Hawas aur Badla (completed)

Update 1
Ranjit apne time ka ek successfull businessman tha. Paiso ki kabhi koi kami nhi aayi. Ek khushmizaaz insaan the. Yeh apne bete ki buri aadato se humesha pareshan rehte. Unko laga agar zimedaari milegi toh thik hojayegaa isiliye unhone apne dost ki beti se iski shaadi karwa di.

Rajesh ek number ka aiyaas kisam ka insaan hai. Isko humesha se sirf paise aur ladkiyon ka nasha hai. Naa jaane kitni ladkiyon ki zindagi kharab kar chuka hai. Iska ek khash dost tha Abhay Singh. Dono saath mein har kaam karte. Par Rajesh ke paas Abhay se jyaada daulat thi jiske wajah se woh humesha Abhay ko nichha dikhata. Jab Abhay ki shaadi hogyi toh usne saare galat kaam band kardiye. Ab woh ek shareef insaan ban gaya hai. Isiliye Ranjit ko laga tha ke Rajesh bhi sudhar jaayega.

Sangeeta se shaadi ke baad usne pahle toh kuch naa kiya. Chup chup ke aiyaasi karta. Jiska pata Ranjit ko laga toh usne socha usne Sangeeta ki zindagi barbaad kardi.

Shaadi ke 1 saal baad Sangeeta maa ban gayi usne ek ladki ko janam diya Neha. Rajesh ko isse koi matlab naa tha.

Shaadi ke 1.5 saal baad Rajesh ne Sangeeta pe atyachaar start kardiya. Roj usko maarta,beizaat karta. Par Sangeeta ne kabhi kuch na kaha. Ek din Shraab ke nashe mein usne Sangeeta se jabardasti ki jisse uski aatma ko thes pahonch gayi. Par iske kaaran woh phir se maa ban gayi. Aur issbaar usne ek Ladke ko janam diya Sameer.

Ranjit ne jab Sameer ko dekha tab usse bahot khushi hui. Neha ko dekh kar bhi hui thi. Par Sameer ke aajane se uska vansh ab aage badhta. Idher Abhay aur uski biwi Ragini ko bhi ek beti hui Ritika.

Sangeeta jab bhi Sameer ko dekhti toh usko woh raat yaad aati jab Rajesh ne uske saath jabardasti ki thi. Isiliye woh Sameer ko uske saath hui jabardasti ki nishaani maanti thi. Sameer ke 1 saal hone ke baad Sangeeta ne Rajesh ko divorce de diya. Court ne 2 bachho ko divide kardiya. Jisse Neha Sangeeta ke paas aati aur Sameer Rajesh ke paas.

Sangeeta ko Sameer se koi matlab naa tha. Usko laga tha yeh bhi apne baap ki tarah hi hoga. Isiliye woh Neha ko leke apne ghar aagayi.

Ranjit bhi dukhi tha but ek khushi thi Sameer uske paas tha.

Rajesh ne divorce ke 2nd day hi Reshma se shaadi karli jiske saath yeh roj apni hawas mitata aur shaadi bhi hawas mitane ke liye hi ki thi. Reshma ne aate ke saath saath Sameer ko torcher karna start kardiya. Usko khaana nhi deti. Choti choti baat pe marti. Aur humesha apne kamre mein hi padi rehti.

Ranjit ne ek maid ka intezaam kiya jo Sameer ka khayal rakhti. Aur usne Abhay aur Ragini ko keh ke Ritika ko Sameer ke saath khelne ke liye bula liya. Ritika aur Sameer roj ek dusre ke ghar jaake khelte rehte.

Time aise hi nikalta gaya. Rajesh aur Reshma ki ek beti hui Riya. Rajesh bhi Sameer ko maarta rehta. Apna saara gussa bina wajah Sameer pe utarta.

Ek din Ranjit kisi kaam se bahar gaya tha jab woh wapas aaya tab dekha Sameer ke haath mein chott lagi hai aur khoon nikal raha hai aur woh ro raha hai. Ranjit ne Reshma ko bulaya jo apne kamre mein phone pe baate karrahi thi.

Ranjit- Kya tumhe sunayi nhi deta Sameer kabse ro raha hai. Aur usko chott lagi hai.

Reshma- Main apne kamre mein phone pe baate kar rahi thi shayad isiliye sunayi nhi diya. Aap tension naa lo main abhi dekhti hu.

Yeh bol Reshma Sameer ko room mein le gayi. Jaha usko dawaayi lagane ke bahane usko maarti aur uski chott pe daba deti. Jisse Sameer aur rone lagta. Yeh sab Ranjit chupke dekhta hai.

Ranjit- Mere jaane ke baad yeh haiwaan Sameer ko jaan se maar denge. Mujhe kuch karna hi hoga.

Usne apna phone nikala aur apne dost ke bete ko jisse usne apna beta maana hai usko call lagaya.

Thodi der mein woh ghar aata hai.

Ranjit- Ashok tumhe maine yaha ek jaruri kaam se bulaya hai.

Ashok- Kahiye na uncle kya kaam hai. Main woh kaam jarur pura karunga.

Ranjit- Tumhe meri jo yeh property hai usko Sameer ke naam karni hai. Aur woh secret property bhi. Kyoki ab Sameer hi mera badla le paayega. Rajesh se toh mujhe ab koi bhi umeed nhi hai. Kal agar mujhe kuch hogya toh yeh haiwaan uss bachhe ko maar denge.

Ashok- Thik hai uncle main kardunga.

Ranjit- Tum abhi uss secret property aur badle ke baare mein kisi ko kuch mat batana sahi time aane pe tum khud Sameer se milke usse sab batana aur abhi ke liye yeh property usko naam karo. Aur aisa rule banao ke agar kisi bhi tarah Sameer ko kuch hota hai toh saari property trust ke paas jayegi aur agar Sameer ne apni marzi se kisi ko diya toh alag baat hai.

Ashok: Thik hai uncle main dekh lunga.

Phir Ashok waha se chala jaata hai.

Update 2
Time nikalne lagta hai. Sameer aur Ritika ki dosti ekdum khash hogyi thi. Sameer Ritika se puche bina koi kaam nhi karta. Aur Ritika bhi Sameer ka pura khayal rakhti. Dono ek dusre ke bina ek pal nhi rehte. Ritika ko ek behen bhi hoti hai Ritu.

Ab yeh log high school mein the. Sameer aur Ritika ek hi school mein padhte jaha Sameer ka best friend bana Rishi wahi Ritika ki best friend bani Kajal.

Ekdin Sameer Ritika ke ghar se khel ke wapas aata hai toh dekhta hai uske dadaji ki tabiyat kharab hochuki hai.

Ranjit: Sameer meri ek baat manna. Maine tumhare naam yeh saari property kardi hai. Tum yeh kisi ke naam mat karna khash kar apne pita ke naam. Aur mere baad agar tumhe kahi bhi pyaar naa mile toh tum London chale jaana aur yaha kabhi bhi wapas mat aana jab tak bahot jaruri naa ho.

Sameer: Main aisa hi karunga dadaji.
Rajesh yeh baat sunn leta hai ke uske baap ne saari daulat uske bete ke naam kardi hai. Toh uska gussa saatve aasman mein pahonch jaata hai.

Kuch din baad Ranjit ki death hojaati hai jisse Sameer puri tarah se akela hojaata hai. Ab bas Ritika aur Rishi hi the uske apne.

Rajesh ne Sameer ko property ke liye aur torcher karna start kardiya tha. Ab usko roj maarta. Reshma bhi yehi karti. Sameer ne sab bardaash kiya par property nhi di.

Ab yeh log class 9 mein the.

Sameer toh ab Ritika ko pyaar karne laga tha aur yeh baat Rishi bhi jaanta isiliye usne Sameer ko propose kardene ko bola.

Sameer thoda nervous tha. Par usne himmat karke ekdin sabke saamne Ritika ko propose kardiya.

Ritika ne usse ek thappad maardiya.

Ritika: Tumhari himmat kaise hui mujhe propose karne ki. Tum jaise ek looser se main pyaar karungi yeh tumne socha bhi kaise. Tumhare saath thoda time spend karliya, ek dost samaj kiya toh tum iss harqat pe aagaye.

Ritika ki yeh saari baate Sameer ke dil mein chubb rahi thi.

Ritika: Aree jiski maa ne usko janam dete hi chorr diya. Jiska baao usko apna beta nhi maanta yaha tak ki jo dadaji ko pyaar karte woh bhi chale gaye aise insaan se main pyaar karu. Abhi ke abhi meri nazro se durr hojao. Isse pahle main kuch galat kardu.

Sameer ko uske parents aur dadaji wali baat hadd se jyaada buri lagi. Ab uska yaha pe rukhna bahot mushkil horaha tha. Isiliye woh waha se chala gaya.

Ritika ki aankhe bhi nam the. Par woh sab se chupa ke waha se chali jaati hai.
Rishi bhi wahi khada yeh sab dekh raha tha uski aankho mein bhi aansu the.

Sameer waha se sidha ghar aaya. Jaha uske saath ekbaar phir property ko leke torcher hua. Par issbaar usko yeh torcher ka aihsaas nhi horaha tha. Usko Ritika ki saari baate yaad aarahi thi. Phir usko apne dadaji ki baate yaad aati hai. Usne property ke papers liye aur sign kardiya aur bola mujhe yaha nhi rehna mujhe London bhej de.

Rajesh bhi sochta hai agar yaha raha toh kal ko phir se property pe haq jamane ki soch sakta hai. Isse achha hai yeh yaha se kahi durr chala jaaye.

Rajesh ne turant Sameer ke london jaane ki taiyaari kardi. Raat ko Rishi ne Sameer ko call kiya.

Rishi: Sorry bhai meri wajah se yeh sab hogya.

Sameer: Nhi Rishi tune infact thik hi kiya. Aakhir mujhe yeh toh pata chala kaun mera apna hai aur kaun paraya. Maa baap toh hai hi nhi ek Ritika thi aur aaj uska asli roop bhi saamne aagaya.

Rishi: Ab tu school mein usse kaise face karega.

Sameer: Ab main school nhi aane wala. Main kal london jaa raha hu humesha ke liye. Aur ab wahi rahunga.

Rishi: Yaar aisa mat bol. Sab thik hojayega.

Sameer: Mujhe nhi lagta. Aur waise bhi yeh mere dadaji ki aakhri ichha thi. Yeh toh puri karni hi hai.

Rishi aage kuch nhi bolta phir yeh log call end kardete hai.

Sameer subah uth ke London ke liye nikal padhta hai.

Yaha subah school mein.

Kajal: Riti tune kal thik nhi kiya.

Ritika: Kajal usse aisa nhi karna chahiye tha. Woh sirf mera dost tha aur mujhe mere gusse pe control nhi raha.

Kajal: Tere uss behaviour ke baad usko bahot taqleef hui aur isiliye woh aaj school nhi aaya.

Rishi: Aur ab kabhi aayega bhi nhi.

Ritika: Kya matlab kabhi nhi aayega. Sameer mera bestest friend hai main usko samjhaungi.

Rishi: Jab woh yaha hoga tab na tum usse milogi. Woh aaj subah humesha ke liye london chala gaya hai aur ab wahi pe rahega.

Ritika ke aankh mein aansu aajate hai par woh chupa leti hai.

Ritika: Aise kaise chala gaya. Aur woh bhi mujhse bina mile.

Rishi: Tum hoti kaun ho. Jo woh tumhe batayega.

Ritika: Main uski bestest friend hu.

Rishi: Kaun ho jara phir se bolna but uske pahle kal jo bola tha woh yaad karlena.

Ritika ke aankho mein issbaar aansu sab dekh lete hai.

Rishi: Apne yeh jhoothe aansu dikhana band karo. Tumne jo kiya hai woh koi dushman bhi nhi karta.

Yeh bol Rishi waha se chala jaata hai. Ritika bhi waha se apne ghar aajati hai.
Idher london mein Sameer apne dadaji ke ek flat mein shift hota hai. Uska yaha pe ek school mein bhi addmission hochuka tha. Aur uske paas paise bhi de diye the.
Raat ko Sameer ke paas Rishi ka msg aata hai.

Rishi: Pahonch gaya.

Sameer: Haa. Bas saara samaan thik karke sone aaya hu.

Rishi: Maine school mein tere baare mein sabko bata diya hai.

Sameer puchna toh nhi chahta tha but phir puch leta hai.

Sameer: Ritika ne kuch kaha.

Rishi: Keh rahi thi tu usse bina mile chala gaya.

Sameer ki aankho mein thode aansu aajate hai.

Sameer: Chorr jaane de. Ab mujhe kisi se koi matlab nhi.

Phir chat end karke woh sone chala jaata hai. Raat ko baar baar usko Ritika ki yaad sata rahi thi. Par woh apne aap ko control karta hai. Aur India se apne saare rishte khatam karne ka sochta hai. Isiliye usne social media se sabko hataya aur apna social media account delete kardiya. Aur apna sim card bhi todd ke phek diyaa

Sameer: Abse sirf apne liye jiunga. Kisi se koi matlab nhi.

Idher India mein Sangeeta ek party mein jaati hai. Jaha kuch ladies baate kar rahi hoti hai.

L1: Aree aajkal ki maaye toh bachhe ko janam deke hi chorr deti hai.

L2: Haa jab sambhalna hi nhi aata toh janam kyo dete hai. Galti kare khud aur saza mile bachhe ko.

L3: Aur kuch kuch toh divorce leke bachhe ko pita ke paas chorr dete hai phir pita dusri shaadi karta hai aur uss bachhe ka jeena haram kardeta hai. Aisi maa se toh pura jivan baanjh rehna manjur ho.

Sangeeta jab yeh sab sunti hai toh aihsaas hota hai. Usne bhi toh aisa hi kiya hai apne bete ke saath. Bhale hi woh Sameer se durr thi. Par uski khabar milti rehti thi ke kaise Rajesh aur Reshma Sameer ko torcher karte usko maarte. Yeh sab sochte hi uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai aur usko apni galti ka aihsaas hota hai aur samaj aata hai uske saath jo hua usme Sameer ki kya galti jo usne usko aise chorr diya.

Woh fauran Rajesh ko call karke Sameer ka puchti hai toh usko London ka pata chalta hai. Jisse usko rahat milti hai ke woh filhal inn haiwaano se durr hai.

Update 3
Idher london mein Sameer subah apne naye school jaata hai. Toh waha ek ladki aati hai.

Ladki: Has Has ke. Abee bhadwe,kutte kamine, behenchod yaha kya karne aaya hai. Chal nikal yaha se warna abhi tujhe nanga karke teri gaand mein danda dalwa dungi

Sameer samaj jaata hai usko foreigner samaj ke yeh aisa bol rahi hai.

Sameer: Muskurata hua. Kya main aapko jaanta hu. Aur jo aapne abhi abhi kaha uska mujhe bura nhi laga.

Woh ladki shock mein thi. Aur uska sir sharm se nichhe jhuk gaya.

Ladki: Tum Indian ho. Aur abhi maine jo jo bola woh sab tumhe samaj aagaya.

Sameer: Ji haa.

Ladki: I am sorry. Mujhe laga tum yehi ke ho aur yaha school mein pahli baar dekha isiliye thodi masti karne ke liye woh sab...... I am sorry.

Sameer: Mujhe pata hai isiliye maine aapse kuch nhi kaha. By the I am Sameer.

Ladki: I am Mahi. Waise yaha Sameer naam nhi chalega. Thoda alag naam rakho.

Sameer: Alag naam. Toh tum hi rakh do.

Mahi: Okk. Toh Sameer ka alag naam aaj se hai Sam.

Sameer: Achha hai. Waise tum bhi meri class mein hai.

Mahi: Matlab. Tumhe kaise pata mera class.

Sameer: Tumhare I-Card se.

Mahi: Smart.

Tabhi Pichhe se ek ladka aata hai.

Ladka: Aree Mahi kya hua itna time kaha laga rahi hai chal class ka time horaha hai.

Mahi: Bas apne naye dost se baate kar rahi thi. Isse milo yeh hai mera best friend Deepak.

Sameer: Hii! I am Sam. Waise yeh naam abhi rakha hai.

Deepak: Abhi rakha hai matlab.

Sameer: Yeh Mahi ne kaha yaha Sameer naam nhi chalega isiliye isne Sam rakh diya.

Deepak: Ooo. Waise yeh mazaak kar rahi hai. Sameer naam yaha chalega.

Mahi: Sorry but main just mazaak kar rahi thi.

Sameer: Nhi koi baat nhi. Waise Sam naam itna bhi bura nhi. Abse mujhe yehi naam pasand hai Sam.

Deepak: Okk then aajse hum tumhe Sam keh kar hi bulayenge.

Mahi: Chalo class mein chalte hai.

Phir yeh log class karte hai recess tak.
Recess mein yeh log canteen aate hai.

Deepak: Waise Sam tum yaha kaha rehte ho.

Sam: Main yaha ek flat mein rehta hu.
Mahi: Aur tumhari family.

Sam: Mera unse koi lena dena nhi hai. Main yaha akela rehta hu

Deepak: Koi nhi. Abse hum dost hai so humari family tumhari.

Mahi: Of course.

Sam: Waise tumhari family mein kaun kaun hai.

Deepak: Mere ghar mein mom dad aur mera pyaara pet RON.

Mahi: Mera bhi same but no pet. Deepak ke kandhe mein haath rakh. Yeh hai naa mera pyaara sa pet. Aur jorr jorr se hasne lagti hai.

Sam bhi hasne lagta hai.

Sam: Waise tumhare parents kya karte hai.

Deepak: Mere aur iske papa scientists hai. Aur saath mein kaam karte hai.

Sam: Great.

Phir recess khatam hota hai. Woh log class karne chale jaate hai. Phir apne apne ghar.

Ghar aakar Sam ko ab khana banana padha. Phir khaake woh rest karne lagta hai.

Ab roj Sam ka yahi routine bangaya subah school waha Deepak aur Mahi se masti phir ghar aakar khaana banake khaana.

Aise hi yeh log aise hi apna school aur friendship enjoy karne lagte hai. Mahi aur Deepak se Sam ki dosti bahot gehri hogyi shayad london mein Indian milne ki wajah se. Ab Sam inke saath hi apna time spend karta. Roj ghumne jaana. Late night parties karna sab karta hai. Ab London hai isiliye inpe koi roktok nhi.

Ekdin Deepak Sam aur Mahi ko uske ghar lunch pe invite karta hai.

Deepak ke Dad Mr. Harish Kumar bhi ghar pe hi the.

Harish Uncle: Deepak bahot baate karta hai tumhare baare mein.

Sam: Aaplog kaise hai.

Harish Uncle And Sanjana Aunty: Humlog achhe hai. Tum kaise ho.

Sam: Ekdum mast.

Mahi: Uncle aunty main bhi aayi hu.

Sanjana Aunty: Tumara toh roj ka aana jaana hai. Yeh first time aaya hai isse toh mile.

Mahi: Ha ha mil lijiye. Mujhe kya. Yeh bol woh sofa pe baith jaati hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Aree yeh toh naraz hogyi. Thik hai iske pasand ki pudding main RON ko de dungi.

Mahi: Koi jarurat nhi hai meri pudding kisi ko dene ki. Aur main koi naraz nhi hu.
Sab hasne lagte hai.

Sam: Waise Uncle Deepak ne bataya aap scientist hai. Toh abhi aap kaunsa research kar rahe hai.

Harish Uncle: Beta filhal toh main ek aise formula pe research kar raha hu jo human body aur brain and senses ko ek alag taqat dega. Aur yeh chiz mein army ke liye bana raha hu. Aur iska naam hai HDX.

( Sam jab yeh naam sunta hai toh usko kuch waqat pahle ki baat yaad aajati hai.

Jab Rajesh ne usko maara tha property ke liye aur woh sofe pe baitha tha. Tab Rajesh call pe baat kar raha tha.

Rajesh: Kya baat kar rahe ho. Aise bhi kahi hota hai kya.

Saamne: Haa hota hai. Tabhi toh Malhotra aur Singhaniya iske pichhe padhe hai.

Rajesh: Kya Malhotra aur Singhaniya.

Saamne: Haa. Aur ab woh log wapas India aarahe hai.

Rajesh: Yaani ab phir se India mein inka raaj chalna hai. Waise iss chiz ka naam kya hai.

Saamne: Kuch HDX karke hai.

Rajesh: HDX. Toh iske pichhe woh dono padhe hai.

Saamne: Malhotra nhi khash kar ke Singhaniya. )

Sam: Uncle issi chiz ke pichhe toh koi Singhaniya aur Malhotra padhe hai.

Harish Uncle: Thoda tension mein. Tumhe kaise pata.

Sam: Kuch waqat pahle maine sunna tha ke woh iske pichhe padhe hai.

Harish Uncle: Dekho beta maine tumhe Deepak aur Mahi ka khash dost samaj ke yeh bataya. Tum yeh kisi ko naa batana. Warna bahot bada khatra aajayega sabke upar. Woh log iss chiz ko leke terrorist ko bechne ka soch rahe hai jiske badle unhe besumar daulat milegi.

Sam: Aap chinta naa kare uncle main yeh kisi ko nhi bataunga.

Tabhi waha Ron aata hai. Ron bahot hi alag kisam ka kutta hai.

Uski aankhe neeli hai aur woh bahot hi jyaada active hai woh baakiyon se bilkul alag hai.

Phir yeh log aise hi thodi der baate karke waha se chale jaate hai.

Update 4
Aise hi Sam ka time nikalne laga. Woh ab puri tarah se India ko bhul gaya tha aur london ke rang mein rang chuka thaa. Usne pub mein part time job bhi khoj li thi.

Aise hi Sam ko london mein 2 saal ho jaate hai. Aur ab woh puri tarah se badal chuka tha. Pahle jo Sameer tha woh bhola bhala tha. Par ab jo Sam hai woh uska bilkul ulat hai. Pahle Sameer thoda kamzor tha. Par sam bilkul alag.

Sam Deepak aur Mahi ki dosti bhi bahot achhi jaa rahi thi.

Ek raat yeh log pub mein enjoy kar rahe the. Ab Sam drink bhi karta tha.

Mahi: Full Nashe mein. Ayee Deepak tu mere Sam ko kya bola tha bewakoof ha. Woh bewakoof nhi hai. Woh hoshiyaar hai. Jisko Mahi pasand kare woh hosiyaar hi hoga samjha.

Deepak: Chup kar meri maa tujhe chadd gayi hai. Chup kar warna woh sunn lega.

Mahi: Areee kaun sunn lega. Saala jisko sunna chahiye woh toh sunta nhi. Pure 1 saal se sunane ki koshish kar rahi hu. Par saale ko sunayi hi nhi deta.

Deepak: Main wohi bol raha hu. Woh sunn lega.

Mahi: Achhaa mera baby sunlega. Toh sunne de naa. Hosh mein toh usse kuch keh nhi paati. Nashe mein hi kehne de. Kaha hai mera baby aaj usse sab bolungi. Baby baby kaha hai tu.

Tabhi sam bill pay karke aata hai.

Sam: Kya hua. Lagta hai aaj phir se jyaada hogyi.

Mahi: Ayee tu chup kar aur meri baat sunn. Tujhe mere dil ki baat sunayi nhi deti kya. Yaa tujhe dikhayi nhi deta main tujhse kitna pyaar karti hu. Mere mom dad ko bhi tere baare mein pata hai bas ek tujhe hi nhi pata. Pata nhi kab tujhe pata chalega. Yeh bolte bolte woh uske baahon mein behosh hojaati hai.

Sam Deepak ko dekhta hai toh woh apna sir pitt leta hai.

Sam: Deepak yeh sab kya hai.

Deepak: Kuch nhi bhai yeh nashe mein hai naa isiliye yeh sab bol gayi.

Sam: Insaan nashe mein hi sach bolta hai. Aur ab tu aadhe nashe mein pura sach bol.

Deepak: Pura sach toh isne hi pure nashe mein bol diya. Yeh tujhse pichle 1 saal se pyaar karti hai. Par kabhi bol naa saki.

Sam: Chal ghar chal. Iske Mom ko bolde aaj yeh mere ghar rukh rahi hai tension na le.

Deepak: Bhai naraz mat ho.

Sam: Main sabki tarah nahi jo naraz hojaaye. Tujhe jitna bola utna kar. Isse toh kal baat karunga jab yeh hosh mein aayegi.

Phir Sam Mahi ko apne god mein utha ke apne ghar le jaata hai. Deepak bhi wahi rukh gaya tha.

Subah jab Mahi ki aankh khuli toh uska sir bhaari tha. Usko raat ka kuch bhi yaad nhi tha.

Woh apne aap ko Sam ke flat mein dekhti hai. Aur bagal mein Sam ko soya hua paati hai.

Mahi: Waah shaadi se pahle hi Sasural mein raat guzar gayi aur bagal mein apne hone wale pati ke saath. Dekho toh kitna masoom lag raha hai sote hai. Abhi toh mere muh se sab nikal raha hai. Par jab nikalne ka sahi time hota hai tab kuch bol hi nhi paati.

Tabhi woh dekhti hai Sam ki neend toot rahi hai.

Mahi: Good Morning.

Sam usko dekhta hai par kuch bolta nhi aur waha se chala jata hai fresh hone.

Mahi: Aree isko kya hua. Mere wish ka reply nhi diya.

Thodi der baad jab yeh log fresh hoke nichhe breakfast karne lagte hai tab.

Mahi: Ayee Deepak isko kya hua. Aisa muh banake kyo baitha hua hai.

Deepak: Tujhe kal raat ka kuch yaad nhi. Ke tune kya kiya tha.

Mahi: Nhi. Kya kiya tha maine.

Sam: Main batata hu. Kal tumne nashe mein bahot saari baate ki thi.

Mahi: Ki hongi toh kya.

Deepak: Tune kal woh sab bhi bata diya tha nashe mein.

Mahi: Kyaaaaaa. Maine woh sab bhi ugal diya.

Sam: Ji haaa. Woh sab bhi ugal diya. Aur ab kya maine jaan sakta hu. Woh sab kya tha.

Mahi: Ab jab tumhe pata chal hi gaya hai toh achha hi hua. Haa main tumhe pichle 1 saal se pyaar karti hu. Kaise hua kyo hua kab hua pata nhi. Bas tumse pyaar hogya aur maine apne mom dad ko bhi bata diya hai aur woh bhi khush hai.

Sam: Kya tum pagal ho. Tum mere baare mein kuch bhi nhi jaanti ho. Main kaun hu. Mera past kya hai. Kuch bhi nhi.

Mahi: Mujhe kuch nhi janna. Mujhe tumhare past se matlab nhi. Mujhe toh humare future se matlab hai. Tum kaun ho yeh mujhe nhi janna. Tum jo ho mujhe usse matlab hai. Aur inn 2 saal mein mujhe itna toh pata hai tum kabhi mujhe dhokha nhi doge aur naahi kabhi chorke jaoge.

Sam: Tumhe pahle mere baare mein sab jaan lena chahiye. Mujhe bhi tum achhi lagi tumhare andar mujhe Ritika ki ek jhalak nazar aayi isiliye main bhi tumhari taraf attract hua.

Mahi: Sab baad mein pahle batao yeh Ritika kaun hai. Humari nazar mein toh aisa koi nhi. Ayee Deepak tu jaanta hai kyaa kisi Ritika ko.

Deepak: Nhii.

Sam: Isiliye bola tha pahle mere baare mein sab jaan lo.

Phir Sam apne baare mein sab unhe batata hai. Ritika ke apne maa baap dadaji sabke baare mein.

Sam: Ab bolo kya tum ab bhi ek aise insaan ke saath aage badhna chahti ho. Jisse uske pyaar ne thukra ke beizaat kiya. Maa baap ne kabhi pyaar nhi diya.

Mahi: Kya tum ab bhi usse pyaar karte ho. Jabki usne tumhe beizaat kiya.

Sam: Haaaa. Kyoki main usse bachpan se jaanta hu. Hum eksaath bade hue. Eksaath khelte thee. Uski saari achhi aur buri aadat ke baare mein jaanta hu. Woh kya kar sakti hai kya nhi kar sakti yeh mujhse achha koi nhi jaanta. Usne jab mujhe woh sab bola toh main sehan nhi kar paaya aur yaha aagaya. Par jab mera gussa shant hua tab mujhe aihsaas hua usne yeh jaanmuzz ke nhi kiya. Uski koi toh majburi thi.

Mahi: Kya mujhe mera pyaar kabhi nhi milegaa. Yeh bolte hue uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Sam: Uske aansu pochte hue. Mahi tum mujhe achhi lagi par main Ritika ko dhokha nhi de sakta.

Aur tumhare saath bhi toh yeh ek tarah se dhokha hi hogaa.

Mahi: Agar main kahu mujhe Ritika se koi problem nhi. Aur rahi tumhare maa baap ki baat toh mujhe tumhare saath rehna hai unke saath nhi. Bas mujhe mere hisse ka pyaar chahiye. Agar woh milgaya toh mujhe aur kuch nhi chahiye.

Sam: Tum pagal ho Mahi. Haa yeh sach hai main ab bhi Ritika ko bhula nhi paya hu. Aur shayad kabhi bhula bhi naa pau.

Mahi: Maine bola naa mujhe usse koi problem nhi. Agar future mein woh tumhara pyaar samaj ke wapas aati hai toh mujhe uske saath rehne mein koi problem nhi bas mujhe mere hisse ka pyaar chahiye. Aur agar mujhe tumne naa bola toh tum jaante ho mujhe tumhe khatam karne mein thoda bhi time nhi lagega. Kyoki main apni jaan toh dungi hi par pahle tumhari jaan lungi. Yeh bol woh hasnee lagti hai.

Sam aur Deepak bhi hasne lagte hai.

Mahi: Chalo aaj finally mujhe mera pyaar mil gaya hai toh hum ghumne chalte hai.

Sam: Par maine haa kaha bola hai.

Mahi: Achha tumne haa nhi bola naa abhi bulwati hu.

Yeh bol Mahi apne seat se uth ke Sam ke paas jaati hai.

Mahi: Toh tum haa nhi bologe rightt.

Sam: Koi shakk.

Mahi: Deepak jara bahar ka chakar laga kar aa tab tak tere jija ko ready karti hu.

Deepak bas muskura kar waha se chala jaata hai.

Mahi: Toh ab bhi haa nhi bologe.

Sam: Tum karna kya chahti ho.
Mahi uske aur kareeb jaake ab bhi haa nhi bologe.

Sam bas uski aankho mein dekh raha tha jisme bas pyaar hi pyaar tha aur abhi ke liye shararat bhari hui thi.

Sam: Mahi control karo. Mujhe sochne ka mauka toh do.

Mahi: Pichle 1 saal se control kar rahi hu aur ab tumko sochne ka mauka chahiye.

Teri toh yeh bol usne apne honth Sam ke hontho se chipka diye. Dono ekdum passionately liplock mein the. Sam pahle toh shock hua par jaldi hi khud ko sambhal ke uske saath dene lagta hai. 5 mins baad jab dono ki saanse ukhadne lagti hai tab jaake woh kiss todte hai. Par isbaar Sam ne usko jhakad liya aur phir se kiss start hogya. Yeh kiss thoda wild hogya thaa dono ek dusre ko aise kiss kar rahe the jaise ekdusre ko khaa jayenge. Thodi der baad kiss thodte hai.

Sam: I Love You Mahi. Par main akela shayad tumhara naa ho saku.

Mahi: I Love You Too Sam. Aur mujhe Ritika ko accept karne mein koi problem nhi hai. Bas Ritika aur koi nhi.

Sam: Aur kabhi koi nhi. I promise.
Phir dono ekdusre ke gale lag jaate hai. Aur aise hi lage rehte hai.

Deepak: Ab agar tumlogo ka hogya ho toh ghar chale.

Mahi: Tu jaa main apne ghar mein hu. Ab yehi mera ghar hai. Main apne baby ko chorke kahi nahi jaa rahi. Mere mom dad ko bhi koi aitraaz nhi hoga agar main iske saath rahu toh.

Sam: Par mujhe hoga. Jab tak woh mere saamne apni puri marzi se permission naa de hum eksaath nhi rahenge. Bhale hi hum London mein hai yaha live-in koi badi baat nhi. Par phir bhi.

Mahi: Maine tumhe apna life partner choose karke koi galti nhi ki. Yaha ladki ko ladka ya ladke ko ladki pasand aata hai aur agle hi pal usko bed pe lejaata hai. Agar tum chahte toh aisa kar sakte aur shayad main mana bhi nhi karti. Par pahle tumne mere mom dad ki permission ki baat ki .Ab jab tak mom dad apni puri marzi se nhi kehenge tab tak main tumhare saath nhi rahungi. I promise.

Phir woh log apna breakfast complete karke Mahi ke ghar jaate hai.

Update 5
Vikram Uncle: Mujhe khushi hai ke meri beti ne jisko pasand kiya woh uske saath hai.

Sam: Uncle main aapse kuch kehna chahta hu. Hosakta hai aapko galat lage phir bhi main aapko andhere mein nhi rakhna chahta.

Vikram Uncle: Bolo kya bolna hai.
Phir Sam unko sab kuch batata hai jo Mahi ko bataya tha.

Vikram Uncle: Dekho tumhare saath jo hua woh bahot galat tha. Aur mujhe Ritika se koi problem nhi hai. Kyoki mujhe issbaat ki khushi hai tumne 1st day hi sabko sach bata diya. Tum chahte toh yeh chipa ke rakh sakte the. Par tumne aisa nhi kiya. Aur yeh saabit karta hai tum kabhi kisi ko dhokha nhi doge. Par kya Ritika meri beti ko accept karegi.

Sam: Agar usne accept nhi kiya toh main usko chorr dunga par Mahi ko kabhi bhi nhi chorunga I Promise.

Nandini Aunty: Phir humhe bhi koi problem nhi hai.

Mahi: Mom Dad mujhe bhi aapse kuch puchna hai.

Nandini Aunty: Humhe pata hai par abhi woh possible nhi hai. Kuch time rukh jao. Tumhari engagement kardenge phir chahe toh saath rehna. Par uske pahle nhi.

Mahi: Mujhe koi problem nhi hai. I am ready. Infact Sam ka bhi yehi kehna tha ke jab tak aaplog khud se permission naa de woh mujhe apne saath nhi rakhega.

Vikram Uncle: Par pahle apni padhai complete karo aur settle hojao. Phir aage ka kuch sochna humne tumhare relation ko accept kiya hai but tum dono ko apna future strong karna hoga.

Sam: Main puri koshish karunga. Aur engagement bhi settle hone ke baad hi hogi.

Mahi: Main Sam ki baat se sehmat hu.
Phir Yeh log wahi par lunch karte hai. Sam apne flat ki taraf nikal padhta hai.

Sam jab apne flat pe aata hai tab waha kuch der baad 1 aadmi 1 ladka aur 1 ladki aate hai.

Sam: Ji kahiye kisse milna hai.
Aadmi: Mujhe Sameer Sharma se milna hai.

Sam: Ji aap kaun.

Aadmi: Ji mera naam Ashok hai. Aur rishte mein main tumhara muh bola chacha lagta hu.

Sam hasne lagta hai. Dekhiye meri koi family hi nhi hai chacha toh durr ki baat hai. Ab aap jaa sakte hai.

Ashok: Mujhe tumhare dadaji Mr. Ranjit Sharma ne apna beta maana tha. Usi rishte se main tumhara chacha hu. Kya ab bhi vishwaas nhi hai.

Sam: Aap mere dadaji ko jaante the.
Ashok: Haa woh mere pitaji ke bahot hi achhe dost the unki maut ke baad unhone mujhe apna beta banaliya. Aur unhone tumhare liye kuch chora hai mere paas. Unhone kaha tha sahi time aane par tumhe de du.

Sam: Achha. Kya hai woh.
Ashok: Unhone tumhare liye property chori hai.

Sam: Maine yaha aane se pahle iss property naam ke kalesh ko uss Rajesh Sharma ke naam kar aaya tha.

Ashok: Jaanta hu. Par yeh woh property nhi hai yeh tumhare dadaji ki secret property hai. Jiske baare mein mere sivaa kisi ko nhi pata unhone bahot pahle hi mujhe bula kar yeh tumhare naam karne ko kaha tha aur mujhe tumse kuch batane ke liye bhi kaha tha par uska abhi sahi waqat nhi aaya hai. Filhal abhi property dene ka waqat hi aaya hai.

Sam: Secret Property. Aur yeh unke paas aayi kaise.

Ashok: Yeh unhone mujhe kabhi nhi bataya.

Sam: Thik hai. Waise kitni hai.

Ashok: Itni jitni pure India mein kisi ke paas nhi. Matlab tum India ke sabse ameer insaan ho.

Sam: Kyaaaaa. Itni property. Par yeh dadaji ke paas kaha se aayi.

Ashok: Woh toh nhi pata par maine apne pitaji se sunna tha tumhare dadaji ke dadaji kisi ek jamane ke raja the. Phir jab desh azaad hua toh unhone woh saari daulat government se chupa li aur shayad yeh wohi property hai.

Sam: Ooo. Thik hai jab dadaji ne mere naam kiya hai toh main yeh accept karta hu. Par itne paiso ka main karunga kya.

Ashok: Yeh toh tumhe decide karna hai.

Sam: Waise yeh dono kaun hai.

Ashok: Yeh mera beta hai Vishal aur yeh meri beti Soniya. Vishal ek secret agent reh chuka hai aur isse achha computer knowledge kisi ke paas nhi hoga. Aur Soniya se achha business mind kisi ke paas nhi hoga. Tum keh sakte ho yeh inndono ke paas GOD gift hai.

Sam: Great. Isse mujhe inn paiso ka kya karna hai iska idea bhi aagaya.

Ashok: Kyaa karna hai.

Sam: Business. Soniya Ji aap ek company start kare aur uss company ko ek multi national company banaye.

Soniya: Par kis chiz ki company kholni hai.

Sam: Dekhiye mujhe innsab ka koi knowledge nhi hai. Woh sab aap dekh lijiye.

Soniya: Okkk. Main dekh lungi. Waise company kis naam se kholni hai.

Sam: SRM ke naam se.

Soniya: Okkk.

Ashok: Aaj se tumhe kabhi bhi koi bhi problem ho bas mujhe ek call karna. Mujhe yaha ke Senator se lekar India ke PM tak jaante hai.

Sam: Waise mujhe puchna toh nhi chahiye. Par aap karte kya hai.

Ashok: Main India ka secret foreign embassador hu. Jiske baare mein sirf India ke Prime Minister,President aur yaha ke Senator,Prime Minister aur Queen hi jaante hai.

Sam: Greattt.

Ashok: Toh ab humhe chalne chahiye. Kabhi bhi koi bhi problem ho toh hum teeno mein se kisi ko bhi call kar lena.

Aur humhare baare mein abhi kisi se naa kehna ke humhari real identity kya hai.

Sam: Okkk. Samaj gaya.

Phir Ashok and family waha se chale jaate hai.

Sam sochta hai kal tak jaha uske paas limit ke paise the wahi aaj uske paas itna hai ke kabhi khatam hi naa ho.

Phir Sam ke paas Mahi ka call aata hai. Woh log baate karte hai. Sam usse Ashok and family ki real identity chorke sab batata hai.

Mahi: Iska matlab ab tumhare paas behisaab paisa hai aur tum ab business kar rahe ho. Yaani tum settle hogye.

Sam: Ab tumhe apna banana hai toh kuch toh karna hi hoga naa aur abhi apne ghar mein kuch naa bolna. Ekbaar company ko speed lene do phir bolna.

Mahi: Okk. Jaisa tum kaho.

Phir aise hi 6 months guzar jaate hai. Inn 6 months mein company bhi start hogyi thi jo Soniya aur Vishal hi sambhalte the.

Idher yeh log ab school ke last year mein the.

Ek din Sam bike se ghar aaraha tha. Ek bus jiska breakfail hochuka tha woh bhi sam ke pichhe hi thi. Toh achanak uss bus se Sam ki bike ki takkar hojaati hai. Jisse uske sir mein bahot gehri chott aati hai.

Usko hospital le jaaya jaata hai. Police ko bhi inform kiya jaata hai. Police ne Sam ka mobile jo puri tarah se toot chuka tha usse uske jaan pehchan walo ka number nikalke call karke bata dete hai.

Police ne Harish Uncle aur Sanjana Aunty ko hi call kiya tha.

Harish Uncle yeh sunte hi Deepak aur Mahi ko call lagake bolte hai. Aur hospital aane ko bolte hai.

Mahi toh yeh sunte hi rone lagti hai. Uske mom dad usko shant karwa ke hospital leke aate hai. Jaha pahle se hi Deepak and family thi. Mahi sidha jaake Sanjana Aunty ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Mahi chup hojao. Kuch nhi hoga usse. Woh bilkul thik hojayega. Aise mat ro. Woh thik hojayega. Andar doctor uska treatment kar rahe hai na.

Par uska rona kaha rukhne wala tha. Wahi kahi durr kisi ka dil bada bechain tha. Usko lag raha tha jaise uski aatma usse kahi durr jaa rahi hai. Usko kaise bhi chain nhi aaraha thaa.

Idher Doctor 3 ghante tak OT mein the phir bahar aate hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye main jhooti umeed nhi dunga. Par uska dimaag koi response nhi kar raha hai. Jisse uske treatment pe koi asar nhi hua aur ab uska bachna impossible hai. I am Sorry.

Harish Uncle: Doctor aisa naa boliye koi toh raasta hoga.

Doctor: Sir. Humne apni taraf se puri koshish ki hai. Patient ke sir mein bahot gehri chott aayi hai jisse uska dimaag response hi nhi kar raha hai aur uspe koi treatment kam nhi kar raha hai.

Yeh bol Doctor waha se chala jaata hai.
Mahi yeh sunke jor jor se rone lagti hai. Sanjana Aunty aur uski maa usko sambhal rahe the. Aankhe toh sabhi ke namm the.

Deepak: Dad aap uspe apna formula HDX use karke dekhiye shayad kuch kaam hojaaye.

Harish Uncle: Kaisi baate kar rahe ho Deepak. Abhi tak humne uss formula ko human ke upar test nhi kiya hai. Isse iski jaan ko khatra hosakta hai.

Deepak: Doctor ne toh waise bhi boldiya hai yeh bachne wala nhi hai. Toh kyo na iske upar hi kare.

Mahi: Please Uncle mere Sam ko bacha lijiye. Main uske bina nhi reh sakti. Please uncle kuch kijiye.

Harish Uncle: Beti tum ro mat main karta hu kuch.

Deepak: Dad aapne kaha abhi tak humans ke upar test nhi kiya hai toh kya aapne kisi aur ke upar test kiya hai.

Harish Uncle: Haa tumhare pet Ron ke upar. Aur woh successfull raha thaa.

Deepak: Toh aap Sam ke upar kare.

Harish Uncle: Toh thik hai isko jaldi se yaha se shift karke ghar ke basement mein bane lab mein le jaana hoga.

Vikram Uncle: Chalo hum doctor se baat karke isko le jaate hai.

Phir woh log Sam ko hospital se ghar ke niche bane lab mein le aate hai.

Waha uske upar Uss formula ko insert kiya jaata hai. Unko darr tha kahi iss formula se koi side effect naa ho isiliye woh pahle thoda sa hi dete hai. But kuch ghante baad jab formula kaam kiya tab unhone pura formula Sam ko de diya.

Vikram Uncle: Humhara HDX kamyaab raha. Sam ab khatre se bahar hai. 2-3 din baad usko hosh aajayega tab woh pura badal chuka hogaa. Aur tab hum aaplogo ko kuch baate batayenge HDX ke baare mein.

Mahi apne dad ke gale lagte hue. Thank you so much dad. Aapne meri zindagi mujhe wapas de di. Thank You so much.

Vikram Uncle: Aree woh humhari beti ki zindagi hai. Usse kuch kaise hone dete. Aur ab chinta mat karo. Woh bilkul thik hai.

Phir sab lab se ghar mein aate hai. Mahi ke mom dad toh apne ghar chale jaate hai par Mahi wahi rukhti hai Sam ke paas.

Mahi ne call karke Ashok ko bhi puri baat bata di. Jisse pahle toh woh bahot tension mein aaye but baad mein normal hue aur sochne lage Sam ko formula laga isse thik hi hua. Kyoki badla lene mein yeh uski achhi madad karega.

pdate 6
3 din baad Sam ko hosh aata hai.

Harish Uncle: Kaise ho Sam. Ab kaise feel horaha hai.

Sam: Bahot hi powerfull feel kar raha hu.

Harish Uncle: Yeh sab HDX ke wajah se horaha hai. Tumhara accident hua tha jisme tumhare bachne ke chances bahot kam the. Isiliye humne tumhe bachane ke liye woh formula use kiya.

Sam: Thank You so much. Mujhe bachane ke liye.

Harish Uncle: Aree isme Thank You kaisa. Tum bhi humare bete jaise ho. Aur upar se Mahi se pyaar karte ho. Tumhe kaise kuch hone dete.

Mahi: Ab kaise ho. Thik ho naa. Tumne mujhe kitna dara diya tha.

Sam: Ekdum fit hu. Aur ab kabhi chorke nhi jaunga. I promise.

Yeh bol usko kash ke gale laga leta hai.

Deepak: Dad aapne bola tha isse hosh aajane ke baad aap kuch batayenge.

Harish Uncle: Haa. Dekho Sam. Yeh formula lagne ke baad toh tum khud apni body mein changes dekh sakte ho.

Tumhari body ab bahot jyaada strong hogyi hai. Tumhara brain jaha pahle agar 50% kaam karta toh ab 90% karega. Kyoki 100% kisika nhi karta.

Tumhare chehre pe ek aisa attraction aajayega jisse koi bhi ladki tumhari taraf attract hogi. Isiliye sambhal ke rehna. Aur baat kare tumhare senses ki toh woh super strong hogaye hai.

Tum choti se choti chiz bhi dekh sakte ho like a microscope. Chahe koi kitni bhi dheere baat kare tum uske upar concentrate karke woh sunn sakte ho. Aankhe band karke jiske upar bhi concentrate karoge usko dekh sakte ho aur uski baate sunn sakte ho.

Aur last Mahi tumhare liye hai ek khash baat iss formula ke wajah se yeh ek chiz mein out of control hojayega jisse shayad tum isse akele sambhal naa pao.

Mahi: Samjhi nhi uncle.

Harish Uncle: Yeh hum tumhe nhi bol sakte. Phir Harish Uncle Sanjana Aunty ke kaan mein kuch bolte hai aur woh baat Mahi ko bolne ko bolte hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Ab aap dono bahar jaaye.

Phir Harish Uncle aur Mahi ke papa bahar chale jaate hai.

Mahi: Aunty uncle ne aisa kya kaha.

Sanjana Aunty: Mahi woh keh rahe the. Tum isko bed mein akele nhi sambhal paogi. Uss formula ke wajah se iski woh wali power badh gayi hai jo koi ek nhi sambhal payegi.

Mahi yeh sunte hi sharm se laal hojaati hai. Woh apna muh apni maa ke pichhe chupa leti hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Yehi thi woh last baat jo woh tumse kehna chahte the.

Mahi abhi bhi bahot sharma rahi thi. Bhale hi woh bahot open ho par thi toh ek ladki hi.

Sam bhi yeh baat sunke sharma raha tha.

Mahi: Thik hai aunty main samaj gayi. Aur humare paas ek dusra option bhi hai. Isiliye chinta ki koi baat nhi hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Pata hai mujhe phir bhi tumhe batana toh tha hi. Ab tum jano aur yeh jaane. Humhe kuch nhi pata yeh bol woh waha se nikal jaate hai. Deepak bhi waha se nikal padhta hai.

Mahi ab bhi sharma rahi thi woh Sam se najre nhi mila paa rahi thi.

Sam bhi sharma raha tha par woh himmat karke bolta hai.

Sam: Mahi.

Mahi: Hmmm.

Sam: Jab tak Ritika ka matter sort out nhi hoga tab tak hum aage nahi badhenge.

Mahi: Bhale hi tum usse pyaar karte ho. Par uske saamne aane se toh tumhe bahot gussa aayega.

Sam: Jaanta hu. Par yeh gussa dheere dheere khatam toh ho hi jayega. Isiliye chinta mat karo.

Mahi: Dekhte hai. Waise tumhe dekhkar ab mujhse control nhi horaha hai. Man kar raha hai tumhe abhi khaa jau. Yeh bol uske hontho ke apne hontho mein kaid kar leti hai. Dono bahot hi passionately kiss kar rahe the.

Sam ka ek Mahi ki kamar pe tha aur dusra uske sir pe. Mahi ka ek haath uske Sam ke sir pe tha toh dusra uske peeth pe.

Dono aankhe band kiye bas kiss ko enjoy kar rahe the. Thodi der baad jab unki saanse ukhadne lagti hai tab woh alag hote hai. Mahi sharma ke Sam se seene se lag jaati hai.

Mahi: Ab toh tumhare andar superpowers hai toh ab kya karoge.

Sam: Karna kya hai. Yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata baad mein sochenge.

Chalo bahar chalte hai. Phir yeh dono bhi bahar aate hai.

Harish Uncle: Sam ab tumhe hardin meditation karke jo powers hai usko control karna sikhna hoga. Aur tumhare andar super strength bhi hai toh usko use mein laana sikhna hoga.

Warna yeh tumhari body ko jyaada heat karegi jo tumhare liye khatarnak hosakta hai.

Sam: Uncle kya main kuch suggest karu.

Harish Uncle- Haa bolo naa.

Sam: Sir abhi meri age bhi real age se badi lag rahi hai. Aur super strength bhi hai toh kya main burai ka safaya kar sakta hu.

Vikram Uncle: Matlab.

Sam: Uncle main chahta hu main secretly apni power ka use karke drug mafia, underworld, aur inke jaiso ko khatam karu.

Harish Uncle: Isme bahot bada khatra hai. Isse tumhari jaan bhi jaa sakti hai.

Mahi: Sam uncle sahi keh rahe hai isme tumhari jaan bhi jaa sakti hai. Aur main aisa nhi hone dungi.

Sam: Dekho ab inn powers ko kahi toh use karna hoga naa. Toh isse best kya hoga. Powers ka use ke saath bhalayi bhi.

Harish Uncle: Par tumhari body kisi bhi weapons se protect nhi hai. Jisse tum yeh sab bol rahe ho. Tumhe bhi chott lagegi aur tumhara bhi khoon niklega bas woh bahot jaldi thik hojayegaa. Aur agar kisi jaanleva hatiyaar se waar hua toh shayad tum wahi pe mar sakte ho.

Vikram Uncle: Shayad nhi mar sakta hai. Sam ka idea achha hai. Aur uski body ko weapons se safe rakhne ke liye hum kuch experiment kar sakte hai. Jisse isko koi weapon harm naa kare.

Sam: Tab toh koi problem hi nhi. Uncle agar aap aisa kar rahe hai toh aisa kuch kijiyega jo permanent naa ho.

Harish Uncle: Matlab.

Sam: Main chahta hu yeh weapons se safe rehne ka jo bhi chiz ho woh bas tabhi kaam kare jab main chahu. Har waqat yeh active naa rahe. Agar harwaqat active rehta hai toh sabko pata chal sakta hai.

Vikram Uncle: Samaj gaya. Hum jaldi hi aisa kuch sochte hai.

Sam: Achha kya aaplog kisi aise ko jaante hai jo mujhr har tarah ki fights ke liye train kar sake. Kyoki sirf powers hona hi jaruri nhi. Powers ko kaise use karna hai yeh bhi pata hona chahiye.

Harish Uncle: Woh main kar dunga. Mera ek dost hai jo tumhe train kar dega. Pahle woh army mein tha but kisi problem ki wajah se ab woh army mein nhi hai aur self defense ki coaching deta hai.

Sam: Great. Toh aap unhe bula lijiye. Mahi aur Deepak bhi mere saath training lenge. Self defense sikhe rakhna bahot jaruri hai.

Mahi aur Deepak: Lag gayi.

Sab log yeh sunke jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Phir Sam apne ghar chala jaata hai. Waha jaake Ashok Uncle se baat karta hai aur unhe apne thik hone ki khabar deta hai.

Ashok: Yeh bahot achhi baat hai. Aur formula hone se bhi bahot achha hua. Yeh tumhare kaam aayegi baad mein.

Sam: Haa sahi kaha. Aur business kaisa chal raha hai.

Ashok: Business achha chal raha hai. Company ko bade bade orders bhi mile hai jisse achhe se execute bhi kiya jaa raha hai.

Sam: Chalo achha hai.

Phir yeh thodi der baat karke call cut kar dete hai.

Update 7
Next Day se Sam, Mahi aur Deepak school jaate aur phir apni training lete.

Sam ko tiredness feel nhi aati par Mahi aur Deepak ki halat kharab hojaati.

Trainer bhi Sam ki power dekh ke shock hota. Koi itna active kaise hai.

Aise hi 6 months guzar haate hai. Inki training bhi puri hochuki thi. Sam ko har tarah ki fighting skills sikhayi gayi thi. Jisse uski body pahle se jyaada strong hochuki thi. Mahi aur Deepak ko bas self defense hi sikhaya gaya tha. Jisse woh apni aur apne dosto ki raksha kar sake.

Inn 6 months mein Sam ne naa sirf apni training li infact usne mediation se apne powers ko bhi control kiya. Jisse woh kisi ko aankh band karke sochta toh woh usse dikhne lagta aur woh kya baate kar rahe hai yeh sunn sakta. Kisi ke upar bhi concentrate karke woh uske man ki baat bhi sun sakta tha. Aur uski attraction power bhi badh gayi thi jisse harkoi uski taraf attract hojaati thi.

Inke School bhi khatam hochuke the. Ab inko college mein addmission lena tha. Sam ne toh business choose kiya aur Deepak ne Science kyo usse apne dad ki tarah scientist banna tha aur Mahi ne IT field choose kiya. Toh unhone ek hi college mein addmission le liya

Idher Harish Uncle aur Vikram Uncle ne ek aisa dress banaya tha jo har tarah ke weapon se safe tha. Jo bhi iss dress ko pehnega woh har tarah ke weapon se safe rahega. Iss dress mein ek black hoodie type jacket,ek black t-shirt aur black pants the. Yeh dress dikhne mein bilkul normal thi.

Mahi, Sam aur Deepak ko yeh dress bahot achha laga. Par ab isse use kaise kare yeh problem tha. Matlab Sam ko kaise pata chalega kaha pe yeh Criminals hai aur crime horaha hai. Tabhi Sam ko ek idea aata hai woh Ashok Uncle ke bete Vishal ko call karke Harish Uncle ke flat mein bulata hai.

Sam: Vishal Bhaiya aap ko toh mere baare mein sab pata hai. Mere andar superpowers aagayi hai.

Vishal: Haa mujhe pata hai. Aur mujhe yeh bahot hi exciting lag raha hai.

Sam: Toh mujhe aapki help chahiye. Kyoki main inn powers se Drug mafia, underworld aur inn jaiso ko khatam karna chahta hu.

Vishal: Yeh toh achhi baat hai but isme tumhari jaan ko bahot khatra hai.

Sam: Mujhe pata hai par koi bhi human mera kuch nhi bigaad sakta aur weapons se safe rahne ke liye Uncles ne mere liye ek special dress design kiya hai jo mujhe har tarah ke weapons se safe rakhega.

Vishal: Yeh toh bahot achha hai. Toh tumhe mujhse kaisi help chahiye.

Sam: Mere pass Powers hai. Aur powers ko use kaise karna hai yeh bhi pata hai par kaha pe use karu yeh nhi pata. Matlab mujhe yeh log kaha pe milenge jisse main inko khatam kar saku.

Vishal: Haa yeh toh hai. But mujhe issbaare mein koi knowledge nhi hai.

Sam: Aapke paas hai bhaiya. Aur isiliye maine aapko bulaya hai.

Vishal: Matlab.

Sam: Bhaiya mujhe Uncle ne bataya tha aapke jaisa computer knowledge kisi ke paas nhi. Toh main chahta hu aap ek aisa system design kare jisse hum pure desh pe nazar rakh sake. Matlab ek AI system banaye.

Jaise JARVISH.

Vishal: Idea achha hai. But maine kabhi yeh banaya nhi hai. Aur shayad main akele yeh naa bana pau. Aur kisi anjan ko isme involve karna bahot khatarnak hosakta hai.

Sam: Aap akele nhi hai bhaiya. Meri Mahi hai naa. Uske paas bhi computer aur IT field ki achhi knowledge hai. Woh aapki help karegi. Isse uski bhi knowledge increase hojayegi. Kyo Mahi karogi naa.

Mahi: Tum kaho aur main naa karu aisa kabhi hosakta hai. Aur isse toh mujhe bhi sikhne ko milega.

Vishal: Okk main koshish karunga. Par isme bahot amount lagega.

Sam: Aree uski kya tension hai. Aap sidha Soniya didi ke paas jao aur unse contact karo. Mere paas jitna bhi hai sab wohi toh handle karti hai. Waise kitna din lagega banane mein.

Vishal: Dekhte hai. Kitne din lagte hai. Kuch keh nhi sakte. Main koshish karunga jald se jald complete karu. Par mujhe isko banane ke liye koi aisi jagah chahiye jaha sirf hum ho.

Sam: Okk. Aap taiyaari karo. Jagah mein dekh leta hu. Aur ek baat ka dhyaan rakhiyega iske baare mein kisi ko pata naa chale.

Vishal: Tum befikr raho. Maine tumhe apna chota bhai mana hai. Koi problem nhi hogi tumhe.

Sam: Thank You bhaiya. Aur aapko jab bhi Mahi ki jarurat ho usko call kar lena.

Vishal: Okk. Ab main chalta hu.

Phir Vishal waha se chala jaata hai.

Harish Uncle: Bahot hi achha socha hai tumne unhe khatam karne ka. Aur yeh system tumhe bahot kaam bhi aayega.

Sam: Isiliye toh Vishal bhaiya ko bola.

Mahi: Par tumhe koi achhi jagah bhi dhundni hogi.

Harish Uncle: Woh jagah mere paas hai. Yaha pe mera ek bunglow khaali padha hai. Tumlog chaho toh waha pe yeh kar sakte ho. Woh thoda khaali jagah pe bhi hai aur tumlog chaho toh waha pe reh bhi sakte ho.

Sam: Nhi uncle. Main woh nhi le sakta. Main Soniya Di se keh ke kuch aur karwa lunga. Pahle hi aaplogo ne bahot kuch kiya hai.

Harish Uncle: Mahi meri beti hai. Aur main meri beti ko de raha hu isse tumhe koi problem nhi hona chahiye aur maine tumhe sirf bolne ke liye hi nhi sach mein beta maana hai.

Sam ki aankho ek pal ke liye nami aajati hai.

Harish Uncle: Mujhe pata hai tumhe kabhi bhi parivaar ka pyaar nhi mila hai isiliye tum thoda darte ho. Par humne tumhe humesha apne parivaar ka member hi maana hai. Isiliye bina kuch kahe waha pe start karo.

Sam unke gale lag jaata hai. Mahi aur Deepak bhi gale lag jaate hai.

Phir Sam Vishal ko call karke woh address deta hai aur pura system wahi pe banane ko bolta hai.

Vishal apne kaam mein lag jaata hai Mahi bhi uski help karne lagti hai. Jab tak system ready nhi hota Sam bhi ghum ghum kar kuch info collect karta hai aur apna kaam bhi karta hai.

Usne 1 drugs ke container ko jala diya tha. Jo waha ke don ka tha. Aur uss container pe DEVIL likh diya tha.

Pure sehar mein kuch waqat tak DEVIL ki hi charcha horahi thi.

Mahi, Sam aur Deepak ke college ka aaj first day tha.

Deepak apni car se Sam aur Mahi Sam ki car se college aaye. Sam aur Deepak ki car ekdum latest thi.

Jab yeh 2 car college mein aayi toh sabki nazar jaise inke upar jam gayi. Aur jab Deepak car se utra toh kuch ladkiyan taadne lagi. Kyoki Deepak ne Black Shirt aur Blue Jeans mein tha jo pura body fit tha aur training ki wajah se uske bhi achhi body ban gayi thi.

But jab Sam apni car se utra toh saari ladkiyan Sam ko taadne lagi. Infact jo Deepak ko taad rahi thi woh bhi. Kyoki Sam toh thaa hi sabse alag. Usne Black Jeans, White T-Shirt aur upar ek White Jacket pehna tha jo pura body se chipka hua tha. Jisse uske muscles, abs aur body cut saaf samaj aarahe the.

Waha khadi har ladki ki chut se paani behne lagta hai. Kuch ladkiyan toh jaldi se washroom bhagti hai.

Sam ne apni car ka dusri taraf se Mahi ko utara. Mahi bhi kuch kam nhi lag rahi thi usne ek White jeans with Red Top pehna tha iska bhi pura body fitting tha. Mahi toh pahle se hi hot thi aur training ki wajah se yeh aur attractive hogyi thi.

Saari ladkiyan Sam ko taadne mein busy thi but jab Sam ke saath Mahi ko dekhti hai toh unki aankho jalan saaf nazar aata hai. Ladke bhi Mahi ko taadne lagte hai. Aur unke pant mein tamboo ban jaata hai. Unme se hi ek ladka jo senior tha woh toh Mahi ko dekhte hai fida hogya.

Ladka sochta hai kya ladki hai. Aaj tak iske jaisi nhi dekhi. Yeh ab tak mujhse bachi kaise hai. Iska ras toh peena hi padega. Saali ko apni personal randi banake rakhunga. Ufff iski gaand aur boobs toh dekho kaise bade bade hai. But koi baat nhi ab yeh humesha mere paas rahegi. Woh uske paas jaata hai aur baate karne lagta hai.

Ladka: Hii! Mera naam Max hai. Aap sach mein bahot hi jyaada Hot and sexy hai. Aapko dekhte hi mujhe aapse pyaar hogya hai.

Mahi: Sorry. Aap kya pagal hai.

Max: Mujhe aapse pyaar hogya hai. I love you.

Ab yeh london hai. Yaha kisi ko bhi I Love You bolna jaise ek fashion hai.

Mahi: Go To Hell. I Have a Boyfriend.

Max: Leave him. Otherwise I can do something with him.

Mahi ne usko ghuma kar ek thappad mardiya.

Mahi: How dare you tumhari himmat kaise hui mere jaan ke baare mein aisi baat bolne ki. Nikal yaha se.

Max: Saai raand teri itni himmat tu mujhe thappad maare. Ab tak toh tujhse pyaar se baat kar raha tha. Socha tha tujhe raani banaunga. But ab dekh tera kya hota hai. Tujhe toh apni randi banake chodunga aur apne saare dost aur aadmiyon se chudwayunga aur teri chut aur gaand ko fhaad dunga. Tu mujhe jaanti nhi mere dad yaha ke don hai. Tere aur tere uss boyfriend ko pure khaandan ke utha ke gayab kardunga aur uski maa behen ko bhi apni randi banaunga

Sam ne gusse mein ek mukka uske muh pe de maara jisse woh wahi girr gaya aur uske saamne ke 2 daant toot gaye aur uska jabda hi toot gaya aur khoon nikalne laga.

Sam: Behenchod meri jaan ko apne bistar pe rakhega. Yeh bol uske main point pe ek laat marta hai jisse uski chikh pure college mein gunj uthti hai. Aaj ke baad tu kabhi bhi kisi ladki ki taraf aankh utha kar bhi nhi dekh payega.

Yeh bol woh Mahi ka haath pakad ke college ke andar aajata hai. Deepak bhi unke pichhe pichhe chala jaata hai.

Deepak: Waah bhai 1st day hi tune college mein apni chalani start kardi.

Sam: Koi agar meri jaan ke baare mein kuch bolega toh wahi uske pure khandan ko chod dunga.

Mahi: Par woh yaha ke don ka beta hai. Aur kuch din pahle hi tumne uske drugs ko jalaya hai.

Sam: Tension mat lo. Kuch nhi hoga. Main Ashok Uncle se baat karta hu.

Mahi: Unse baat karke kya hoga.

Sam: Woh sambhal lenge. Tum tension mat lo.

Deepak: Woh toh don ko sambhal lenge par tujhe inn ladkiyon se kaun bachayega. Dekh kaise tujhe khaa jaane wali nazro se ghurr rahi hai.

Sam aur Mahi jab dekhte hai toh saari ladkiyan Sam ko hi ghurr rahi thi.

Update 8
Mahi: Lagta hai yeh sab tumhare attraction power ki wajah se horaha hai. Tabhi yeh saari kaminiyan tumhare pichhe hai.

Tabhi ek ladki waha aati hai.

Ladki: Hii! I am Siya. You are too hot and sexy. Kya tum mere boyfriend banoge. Dekho main bhi kuch kam nhi. Aur ghum ke apni gaand aur boobs dikhane lagti hai.

Mahi: Ayeee kamini chal nikal yaha se yeh pahle se booked hai.

Siya: Toh kya hua. Ek ke saath ek aur rakh lo. Double maza milega.

Mahi: Tujhe samaj nhi aata. Chal nikal warna teri gaand mein dhanda ghused dungi.

Siya: Okk boyfriend nhi toh koi baat nhi. Can we go for One Night Stand. We will have too much fun. Tujhe dekhte hi meri chut ne paani chorna start kardiya hai aur abhi bhi chorr rahi hai yeh bol woh Sam ka haath pakad ke apni chut mein rakh deti hai.

Yeh sunn ke aur dekh ke Mahi ka dimaag ghum gaya.

Mahi ne usse ek thappad maara aur uske boobs ko pakad ke nichod diya phir bola agar tujhe teri chut mein itni hi aag lagi hai toh jaake kisi kutte se chudwa lena. Agar aage se kabhi bhi tujhe iske aaspaas bhi dekha toh wahi jaan se maar dungi.

Siya waha se chup chaap chali gayi.

Deepak jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Sam: Aree shant hojao kyu gussa kar rahi ho.

Mahi: Achha toh kya khushi manau. Yaha yeh saari kamini aur chinaal ladkiyan sab mere maal pe daaka daalne ki koshish kar rahe hai aur main gussa naa karu.

Sam: Dekho tum toh bachpan se london mein ho aur yaha ka nature bhi jaanti ho phir bhi gussa.

Mahi: Bachpan se london mein hosakti hu. Par hu ek Indian aur agar kisi ne mere maal pe nazar bhi di toh wahi uski gaand mein dhanda ghused dungi. Tu sirf mera hai aur shayad uska bhi. Agar kisi ka nhi.

Deepak: Aur please mere liye toh kisi ko chorr de. Ek yeh thi isse tune udaa liya aur yaha college mein bhi sab tujhe hi ghurr rahe hai mujhe kunwara nhi marna hai. Teri toh 2 hai. Mujhe toh 1 lene de.

Sam aur Mahi jor jor se hasne lagte hai. Phir yeh log apni apni class mein chale jaate hai.

Sam ne Ashok Uncle ko call karke abhi jo jo hua woh sab batadiya tha.

Sam jab apni class mein gaya toh waha aadhe se jyaada ladkiyan hu thi infact uski professor bhi ladki hi thi. Sam ne class ko dekh kar apna sir pitt liya.

Sam: Agar Mahi ne yeh dekh liya toh woh pata nhi kiya karegi.

Phir woh apni seat mein jaake baith jaata hai. Saari ladkiyan include professor usse hi ghurr rahi thi aur sabki chut se paani beh raha tha.

Sam: Beta lagta hai teri izaat bahot jald lutne wali hai. Sambhal ke rehna hogaa.

Jaise taise classes khatam hoti hai. Sab bahar aate hai. Sam ke class ke bahar hi Mahi khadi thi.

Mahi: Tumhare toh maze hai. Ladkiyan hi ladkiyan hai isme toh.

Sam: Jalan horahi hai.

Mahi: Jale mein juti. Agar kisi ne kuch bhi karne ki koshish ki toh usko main dekh lungi. Tum bas apne pe control rakhna warna tumhara kya hoga yeh tumhe nhi pata.

Sam: Aree shant shant main kuch nhi karunga I Promise.

Mahi: Thik hai chalo ghar. Phir mujhe Vishal bhaiya ke paas bhi jaana hai.

Sam: Aree haa kaha tak pahoncha kaam.

Mahi: Almost complete hi hai. Bas 2-3 din mein complete hojayega.

Sam: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Chalo chalte hai.

Bahar hi inko Deepak mil gaya. Jo thoda tension mein tha.

Sam: Kya hua itne tension mein kyo hai.

Deepak: Saamne dekh uss ladke ka baap khada hai apne aadmiyon ke saath.

Sam: Tension mat le woh yaha kuch nhi karega.

Sam uske paas jaata hai.

Don ka naam Mark tha.

Mark: Tune mere bete ko maar ke achha nhi kiya. Tujhe toh dekh lunga.

Sam: Tere bete ne jo kiya tha uski saza di hai agar tu bhi waisa hi hua toh tujhe usse badi saza milegi.

Mark: Tu abhi bachha hai. Tu mujhe nhi jaanta main yaha ka don hu.

Sam: Achha wahi don na jiska kuch din pahle crores ka drugs kisi DEVIL ne jala ke tujhe barbaad kiya aur tu abhi tak uska kuch naa kar paaya.

Mark: Uss DEVIL ko toh main aisi maut dunga ke aage se koi mere saamne khada hone ki himmat nhi karega. Yaha pe police bhi hai isiliye tu bach gaya. Warna yaha pe iss waqat teri laash hoti aur woh ladki humara bistar garam kar rahi hoti waise bhi dikhne mein bhi garam hai. Yeh bol woh waha chala gaya.

Sam ko yeh sunke bahot gussa aata hai uski aankhe laal hone lagti hai. But woh khud ko control karta hai kyoki iss waqat woh college mein tha. Sam ne Ashok Uncle ko call karke iski puri details nikalne ko kaha.

Ashok: Iski details leke tum kya karoge.

Sam: Aaj iski arthi uthegi.

Ashok: Aisa kya hogya jo tum usko maar doge.

Sam: Iske drugs ka business jiske wajah se bahot log mare hai aur aaj isne aur iske bete ne Mahi pe buri nazar di hai. Mujhe sham tak iski puri kundli chahiye aur kal ka suraj yeh nhi dekhega I Promise.

Ashok: Main karta hu kuch tum bas apne gusse ko control karo. Aage yeh control tumhe bahot kaam aayega.

Sam: Aap kabhi batayenge aap kis aage ki baat kar rahe hai.

Ashok: Okk bye. Tumhe sham tak saari info mil jayegi.

Sam aur Deepak Sam ki car mein ghar aagaye. Mahi Deepak ki car se Vishal Bhaiya ke paas chali jaati hai.

Sham ko Ashok ne Sam ko Mark ki puri kundli de di. Matlab kitne aadmi hai, is waqat woh kaha pe hoga sab kuch.

Raat ko Sam ne khana khaya aur apna DEVIL dress pehen ke nikal padha Mark ke adde pe.

Sam jab waha aaya toh woh ek jungle tha jiske bich mein ek bunglow with godown tha. Waha lagbhag 100 aadmi the. Sabke paas hi-tech guns bhi thi. Mark aur Max wahi ghar mein the.

Sam ne apni ek sword nikali aur chal padha unki taraf.

Aadmiyon ne jab Sam ko dekha toh woh fire karne lagte hai. Goli se Sam ko kuch nhi hota hai. Sam aage badh ke sab ko gajar muli ki tarah kaatne lagta hai. Jo uske saamne aata usko woh kaat deta. Aise hi aadmiyon ko kaat te hue Sam ghar ke andar jaata hai. Waha pe lagbhag 20 aadmi the.

Jab woh Sam ko dekhte hai toh woh bhi fire karne lagte hai.

Mark aur Max jab dekhte hai ke isko goli se kuch nhi hota toh woh puchta hai.

Mark: Kaun hai be tu mardarchod aur andar kaise aaye. Bahar aadmiyon ne roka nhi.

Sam: Bahar sirf kati hui laashe padhi hai. Aur laashe rokh nhi sakengi.

Max: Kya bakwaas kar raha hai. Bahar 100 aadmi the. Ayee tum jaake dekho bahar aadmiyon ko kya hua.

Waha se ek aadmi jab bahar aake dekhta hai toh uski halat kharab hojaati hai. Usko ultiyan hone lagti hai itni kati hui laashe dekh kar.

Woh bhagg kar andar aata hai.

Aadmi: Boss bahar humare saare aadmiyon ki kati hui laashe padhi hai.

Tab Sam wapas apni sword nikalta hai jisse abhi bhi khoon tapak raha tha.

Woh Sword aur uspe laga khoon dekh sab samaj jaate hai unke aadmiyon ko Sam ne hi kaata hai.

Mark: Thoda darse. Kaun hi tum aur kya chahiye tumhe.

Sam: DEVILLLLLLL.

Jaise hi Mark yeh naam sunta hai woh bolta hai.

Mark: Tum ho DEVIL jisne mere drugs ko jala diya tha.

Sam: Aur ab teri aur tere bete ki baari.

Mark: Tumlog dekh kya rahe ho maar dalo isko.

20 aadmi Sam ko maarne aate hai. Sam sabko apni sword se 2 mins ke andar kaat daalta hai.

Yeh dekh Mark aur Max ke paseene chutne lagte hai.

Mark: Tumhe kya chahiye.

Sam: Tere aur tere bete ki jaan.

Max: Par humne tumhara kya bigada hai jo tum humhe maarna chahte ho.

Sam charo taraf nazre ghuma ke apna hoodie nikalta hai.

Mark aur Max Sam ka chehra dekh ke shock hojaate hai.

Mark: Tum ho DEVIL.

Sam: Haa. Aur filhal tumdono ki maut.

Max: Please humhe maaf kardo. Hum aajke baad kisi ladki ki taraf aankh utha kar nhi dekhenge.

Sam: Meri nazar mein maafi naam ki koi chiz nhi hai. Chal bol pahle kaun marega.

Jab Sam yeh bolta hai tab tak Mark ne Sam ko goli maardi. Goli Sam ko chu ke nichhe girr gayi. Jisse dekh Mark aur Max ki fatt gayi.

Sam: Teri galti ki saza pahle tera beta marega.

Yeh bol Sam Max ke paas gaya pahle uska haath kaat diya jisse woh chikne laga. Phir uski jubaan kaat diya. Phir uska lund phir uske pairr. Mark yeh sab dekh kar beshosh hogya thaa. Phir Sam ne Max ko bich mein se chirr diya.

Phir Sam ne Mark ko hosh mein laaya. Mark apne bete ki halat dekh kar ultiyan karne laga.

Mark: Please mujhe chorr do. Main apne saare dhandhe band kardunga aur police ko surrender kardunga.

Sam: Agar police tera kuch kar paati toh tu aaj yaha tak nhi aa pata. Mujhe pata hai tere pichhe yaha ki government ka koi aadmi hai aur underworld ka haath tere sir pe hai. Tu jail nhi jayega aur kahi underground hojayega.

Yeh bol Sam ne usko bhi bich mein chirr diya. Phir apne hoodie se apna sir ko dhakk aur mask se apna face cover karta hai kyoki pichhe CCTV laga hua tha. Phir woh waha se godown mein jaata hai.

Waha drugs aur weapon bharee hue the. Sam ne Drugs ko jala diya aur weapons ko destroy karke waha ki police aur media ko call karke waha pe bula liya aur waha se gayab hogya.

Update 9
Police aur media jab waha aayi toh waha ki halat dekh unki bhi fatt gayi. Kuch toh ultiyan karne lage. Media sab shoot karne lagi. Phir jab andar jaate hai toh waha pe bhi yehi haal thaa. Mark aur Max ki chirr di gayi laashe dekh kar kuch toh behosh hogye aur kuch ultiyaan karne lage. Police ne kuch ko godown mein bheja jaha se dhua nikal raha tha. Kuch media wale bhi waha gaye. Unhone dekha drugs abhi bhi jal rahe the aur weapons destroy hochuke the.

Police ne waha ki CCTV footage dekhi toh unke raungte khade hogye. Unhone dekha Sam ne kitni behrami se inlogo ko maara hai. Media ne uss footage ki clip li aur sab telecast kiya. Police na media ko bola ki wob jald hi iss DEVIL ko pakad lenge. Aur jo mara hai woh yaha ka ek bahot bada don tha jiska underworld ke saath connection tha jo humhe iss CCTV se pata chala.

Jab public yeh news dekhti hai toh kuch bahot khush hote hai but kuch ko problem hone lagti hai. DEVIL ko raato raat trend kardiya gaya tha. Koi usko superhero kehta toh koi naam ki tarah villain.

Jab Sam ke apno ne jab yeh dekha toh unke bhi raungte khade hogye ke Sam ne kitni brutally unko maara hai.

Mahi: Sam yeh sab kya hai. Koi itni buri tarike se kaat ta hai. Tum sabziyan kaat rahe the yaa aadmi.

Sam: Mujhe bahot gussa aaya tha jab unhone tumhare baare mein bura bola tha isiliye gusse mein yeh hogya.

Harish Uncle: Apne gusse ko control karo warna yeh bahot jyaada problem karega tumhare liye.

Sam: Ji. Aage se dhyaan rakhunga.

Mahi: Kal Vishal bhaiya ke paas chalna hai system ready hogya hai.

Sam: Greattt. Kal college ke baad direct wahi jayenge.

Phir yeh log college aate hai. Jaha pe sirf DEVIL ki hi baate horahi hai.

Deepak: Bhai tu toh pure world mein chaa gaya hai. Yeh dekh youtube pe kaise trend kar raha hai tera video.

Sam: Mujhe lagta hai mujhe woh video waha nhi chorna chahiye tha.

Mahi: Nhi Sam tumne sahi kiya isse kuch log darr ke maare galat kaam nhi karenge.

Sam: Dekhte hai. Chalo class mein chalte hai time hogya.

Phir yeh log class karke ghar aajate hai. Sham ko yeh log ghumne jaate hai ek pub mein.

Pub mein aaj phir Mahi ko jyaada chadd gayi.

Mahi: Mere baby ne toh kamaal karidya. Ab mera baby world famous hogya hai.

Sam: Mahi chupp karo. Tumhe chadd gayi hai. Tum sabke saamne kya bole jaa rahi ho.

Mahi: Sorry sorry main woh nhi bolungi. Phir kuch der baad. Mera baby kitna strong hai kitna handsome hai. Isiliye ladkiyan randiyon ki tarah tumhare aage pichhe ghumti rehti hai. Agar kisi ki bhi taraf tumne dekha toh tumhe maardungi.

Sam: Mahi control karo.

Mahi: Control mein hi toh hu. Warna ab tak toh tera rape karke kachha khaa chuki hoti tere ko meri chut mein teri wajah se jo khujli machhi hai naa roj ungli karke shant karna padhta hai.

Deepak sirf jor jor se hasta rehta hai.

Deepak: Bhaii iss bewdi ko tu kaise sambhalta hai.

Mahi: Ayee kisse bewdi bola tune. Tu bewda tera khandaan bewda.

Deepak: Aree isse chup kara warna yeh mera rape kar degi.

Sam: Chalo ghar chalte hai.

Mahi: Haa haa chalo ghar chalte hai. Waha mujhe bahot pyaar karna hai apne baby ko.

Sam usko sahara deke car mein baitha ta hai aur apne flat mein le aata hai. Jab jab Mahi ko chadd jati woh isse yahi le aata.

Sam ne Mahi ko bed pe sulaya toh Mahi ne Sam ka haath pakad ke khinch liya jisse Sam Mahi ke upar hi girr gaya.

Sam: Mahi kya kar rahi ho. Choro. Tum abhi nashe mein ho.

Mahi: Aaj mujhe mere baby ko bahot pyaar karna hai.

Sam: Mahi tum abhi nashe mein ho. Kal subah hosh mein aajana phir baat karenge.

Par Mahi kaha sunne wali thi. Usne apne honth Sam ke honth se jorr diye. Sam pahle toh rokhne ki koshish karta hai par aakhir kab tak rokhta kuch der baad dono kiss karne lagte hai. Dono ekdusre ko pagalo ki tarah kiss karte hai Sam uske boobs dabane lagta hai. Jisse woh aur garam hojaati hai. Kuch der baad kiss tod dete hai

Mahi: Sam aaj meri chut ki khujli mita de. Chod de aaj mujhe.

Sam phir usko kiss karte hue uske body ko sehlaane lagta hai kapro ke upar se hi uske boobs dabane lagta hai.. Mahi bhi uske baalon mein haath pherne lagti hai. Phir Sam dheere se uski top utar deta hai black bra mein uski chuchiyan bahot hi mast lag rahi thi. Sam bra ke upar se hi uski ek chuchi ko muh mein bhar ke chusne lagta hai aur dusre ko dabane lagta hai. Phir uski bra ko utar ke chuchiyon ko chusne lagta hai. Mahi madhoshi mein naa jaane kya kya bolti rehti hai.

Mahi: Khaaa jaa innhe Sam. Chus le. Yeh tere liye hai hai. Aur chuss jitna marzi uthna chuss.

Sam bhi pure man se uski chuchiyan chusne lagta hai kabhi left toh kabhi right.

Phir dheere dheere uske pet pe kiss karta uski naabhi mein apni jeebh se khuredne lagta hai jisse Mahi bina paani ki machli ki tarah machal uthi. Phir uski skirt ko utar ke phek deta hai. Uski panty puri tarah se bhig chuki thi. Woh panty ke upaf se hi uski chut chusne lagta hai. Jaise hi Sam apna muh uski chut pe lagata woh apni gaand utha deti hai. Phir Sam uski panty bhi utar deta hai. Ab Mahi puri nangi thi.

Phir Sam apne kapre kholne lagta hai. Dekhte dekhte dono nange hogye. Mahi Sam ke lund ko dekhti hai toh uska saara nasha udd jaata hai.

Mahi: Yeh kya hai. Yeh meri choti se chut ko fhaad ke rakh dega meri pyaari chut ka bhosda bana dega.

Sam: Toh rehne dete hai

Mahi usko bed pe dhakel ke uske lund ke paas aake. Madarchod itne din se isko apni chut mein lene ke liye tadap rahi hu tu bolta hai rehne dete hai. Aaj meri chut ka kabada hojaye par isko ko pura khaa jaungi. Yeh bol woh uske lund ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai. Sam masti mein bed pe leta rehta hai. Kuch der lund chusne ke baad Sam uski chut ko apne muh ke paas laata hai. Matlab dono 69 position mein aajate hai aur ek dusre ko chusne lagte hai. Kuch 10 mins ki chusai ke baad Mahi Sam ke muh mein hi paani chorr deti hai jisse Sam pura pi jaata hai.

Phir Sam Mahi ko bed pe leta ta hai aur uske pairr ko faila ke apne lund ko uske chut ke upar ghisne lagta hai.

Mahi: Tadap ke. Daal de andar mere raja. Aur mat tadpa. Daal de.

Sam Mahi ki baat sunn apne lund ko uske chut ke muh pe set karta hai aur ek jorr daar jhatka marta hai jisse uska lund Mahi ki seal ko todte hue andar ghuss jaata hai.

Mahi dardd se chillaane lagti hai. Aur behosh hojaati hai.

Sam: Agar isko abhi hosh mein laaya toh andar nhi daalne degi pahle andar daal deta hu phir hosh mein launga.

Sam ne aur 2-3 dhakko mein apna pura lund Mahi ki chut mein gussa diya. Phir usko hosh mein laata hai.

Hosh mein aate hi Mahi dard se chillane aur rone lagti hai.

Mahi: Madarchod Behenchod meri chut ko fhaad diya. Kamine bahar nikal mujhe nhi chudna.

Sam: Bas bas meri raani dekh pura lund teri chut ke andar hai. Ab bas maza le meri jaan.

Mahi: Behenchod yaha meri chut ko fhad diya main dard se mari jaarahi hu aur tujhe maza ki padhi hai.

Sam Mahi ki baat ko ansuna kar uski chuchiyon ko dabate hue dhire dhire chodne lagta hai.

Kuch der baad Mahi ko bhi maza aane lagta hai toh woh bhi apni gaand utha utha ke uska lund lene lagti hai. Phir Sam usko speed se chodne lagta hai toh Mahi maze mein barbarane lagti hai.

Mahi: Aaaah maza aaraha hai aise hi chod. Aur tez aur tez haa aise hi chod mujhe. Main aaj se teri raand hu chod mujhe meri chut ke raaja.

Sam: Haa meri raand. Aaj se tu meri randi hai. Tujhe toh beech sadak mein chodunga aur bahot aag hai teri iss chut mein aaj iski saari aag shant kardunga. Le aur le meri raand.

Mahi: Haa mere raaja chodd mujhe jaise marzi waise chod jaha marzi waha chod aur tez aur tez mera hone wala hai.

Sam puri taqat se Mahi ko chod raha tha. Kuch der baad Mahi chillake jhadne lagti hai. Phir Sam uski chut se apna lund nikalke usko ghodi bana deta hai. Aur pichhe se uski chut mein ek hi baar mein pura lund daal deta hai. Jisse Mahi ki chikh nikal jaati hai.

Mahi: Abee madarchod yeh teri randi maa ki chut nhi hai jo pura ek hi baar mein ghused diya.

Sam: Uski gaand mein thappad lagate hue. Chup karke chud. Tu meri raand hai meri kutiya hai. Yeh bol puri taqat se dhakke lagane lagta hai.

Mahi dard se chillane lagti hai par Sam uske dard ki parwah kiye bagair usko chodne lagta hai. Kuch der Mahi phir se garam hone lagti hai phir woh bhi Sam ke saath apni gaand aage pichhe karke chudne lagti hai.

Sam 50 mins tak ulat palat ke Mahi ko chodta rehta hai. Mahi 4 baar jhadd chuki thi aur ab usme koi taqat nhi bachhi thi.

Mahi: Chorr de kamine aur kitna chodega meri chut mein jalan horahi hai. Aur sehen nhi hota. Main koi sadak ki raand nhi hu. Chor de.

Sam: Bas meri jaan mera hone wala hai yeh bol woh jor jor se chodne lagta hai. Kuch 15-20 dhakko ke baad woh bolta hai kaha nikalu meri jaan.

Mahi: Mere muh mein main tera paani peena hai.

Sam Mahi ki chut se apna lund nikal ke Mahi ke muh mein de deta hai. Mahi uske lund ko chusne lagti hai thodi der mein Sam ne Mahi ke muh mein paani chorr diya jisse Mahi ne bade shock se piyaa.

Phir Sam uske bagal mein girr jaata hai. Mahi bhi uske bagal mein girr jaati hai. Aur dono so jaate hai.

Update 10
Subah jab Mahi ki neend tooti toh uska badan aur sir mein dard tha. Phir jab usne bagal mein soye Sam ki halat dekhi toh usko hasi aagayi phir jab usne khud ki halat dekhi toh usko raat mein hui jabardast chudai yaad aajaata hai. Jisse uske muh mein sharm ki laali aajati hai. Thodi der baad Sam uthta hai.

Sam: Toh utar gaya raat ka nasha.

Mahi bas sharma rahi thi.

Sam: Mahi ko chidha ke. Aaj mujhe mere baby ko bahot pyaar karna hai. Toh hogya pyaar ya aur chahiye.

Mahi kuch nhi bolti bas sharm se uske seene se lag jaati hai.

Sam: Phir se chidha ke. Meri chut ki khujli ko aaj mita de. Chod de mujhe.

Mahi: Ab bas bhi karo. Mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Sam: Achha ab sharm aarahi hai. Raat ko kya hua tha tab toh ekdum khoonkhar sherni ki tarah chilla chilla ke bol rahi aur tez aur tez haa aise hi chod.

Mahi uske seene mein aur kash ke lag jaati hai.

Sam: Achha achha thik hai nhi bolta kuch. Tum khush ho naa.

Mahi: Bahot khush. Aur tum.

Sam: Agar tum khush ho toh main bhi khush hu. Waise raat ko tumne thaka diyaa tha.

Mahi uske seene mein maarte hue. Chup karo naa kyo tang kar rahe ho. Main abhi bhi raat ke uss aihsaas mein doobi hui hu. Mujhe aise hi rehne do.

Sam: Agar aise hi rahi toh phir mood ban sakta hai.

Mahi: Youu. Bahot gande ho tum. Ab sab Shaadi ke baad.

Sam: But ab shayad main control naa kar pau.

Mahi ko yaad aata hai formula ke wajah se ab shayad yeh control nhi kar payega.

Mahi: I am Sorry. Main bhul gayi thi. Agar tum chaho toh main abhi ready hu.

Sam: Nhi Mahi. Aisi koi baat nhi hai. Abhi main control kar lunga. Par jyaada nhi.

Mahi: Thik hai jab bhi control naa kar pao tab main hu naa.

Sam: Chalo ready hojao phir college chalte hai. Aaj toh Vishal bhaiya ke paas bhi jaana hai.

Mahi jab bed se utar ti hai toh uske taango mein bahot dard hota hai jisse uske muh se ek aahh nikal jaati hai.

Sam: Kya hua. Aise chikhi kyo.

Mahi: Raat ko mujhe kisi randi ki chodte ho aur bolte ho chikhi kyo. Dekho tumhari wajah se meri pyaari si chut kaise suj gayi hai aur mere se chala bhi nahi jaaraha.

Sam: Koi baat nhi chalo main le chalta hu. Phir Sam usko godd mein utha ke uske washroom le jaata hai aur bathtub mein sula deta hai aur garam paani bhar deta hai. Garam paani chut ko lagte hi uske muh se ek siski nikal jaati hai.

Mahi dekhti hai Sam usko hi lalchai nazro se dekh raha hai aur uska lund jisne uski chut ki yeh halat ki hai woh tann ke khada hai.

Mahi: Tumhare irade mujhe sahi nhi lag rahe hai.

Sam: Mere irade sahi hai par mere lund ka kuch karo dekho kaise khada hogya hai.

Mahi uske lund ko pakad ke apne paas laati hai.

Mahi: Abse yeh mera hai aur iska main pura khayal rakhungi yeh bol lund ke mundi pe ek kiss kardeti hai aur puri lagan se kisi lollipop ki tarah chusne lagti hai. Mahi ki yeh harwat dekh kar Sam se control nhi hotaa woh uske muh ko chodne lagta hai.

15 mins baad Sam uske muh mein jhadd jaata hai aur Mahi saara paani pi jaati hai.

Phir yeh log ready hoke college aate hai waha classes karke Vishal ke paas aajate hai. Deepak bhi inke saath hi thaa. Mahi thoda langdake chal rahi thi. Deepak ne pucha toh Mahi ne bola washroom mein girr gayi thi.

Vishal: Aao Sam. Tumhara system puri tarah se taiyaar hai. Bas isme tumhara data feed karna hai. Aur yeh system ready.

Sam: Thank You Vishal bhaiyaa. Aapne toh kamaal kardiya.

Vishal: Aree isme Mahi ne bhi bahot saath diya hai. Maine akele ne kuch nhi kiya.

Sam: Thank You Mahi.

Mahi: Tumko maar khana hai jo mujhe Thank You bol rahe ho. Tumhare liye meri jaan hazir hai yeh toh kuch bhi nhi hai.

Vishal: Chalo isme tumhara data feed karke isko ready karte hai.

Phir Vishal Sam ka Nam, uska fingerprint, retina aur heart scan karwata hai.

Vishal: Chalo isme tumhara data feed hogya hai. Ab isko ek naam dena hoga.

Sam: Aap isme apna, Mahi aur Deepak ka bhi data feed karde.

Teeno: Humara kyu.

Sam: Aapne isse banaya hai isiliye isme aapka data toh hona hi chahiye, Mahi aur Deepak mere sabse close hai aur mere pichhe se yeh bhi isko command de sakte hai. Agar main kahi fhas jau toh yeh log meri madad kar sakte hai.

Aur iska naam aap KAAL rakh de.

Vishal: Okkk.

Phir Vishal apna aur inndono ka data feed karta hai aur uska naam insert karke system ready kar deta hai.

Kaal: Good Afternoon Sir and Ma’am.

Vishal: Aajse tumhara naam hoga Kaal.

Kaal: Thank You Sir.

Vishal: Sam,Mahi aur Deepak yeh lo yeh watch aur earplugs. Yeh humesha Kaal se connect rahenge. Tumlog isse humesha kaal se baat kar sakoge.

Phir teeno watch aur earplugs pehen lete hai.

Vishal: Ab yaha kisi ko rehna hoga. Humlog yeh ghar khaali nhi rakh sakte.

Sam: Don’t Worry bhaiya. Main aajse yahi shift horaha hu.

Vishal: Achha hai. Chalo main chalta hu. Mujhe company mein kaam hai.

Phir Vishal waha se chala jaata hai.

Sam: Kaal ek kaam karo pure sehar ko scan karo aur jaha jaha pe drugs ho usko khojo aur woh drugs kiska ka uski puri kundli nikalo.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir Kaal pure sehar ko scan karke bolta hai.

Kaal: Sir pure sehar mein 10 jagah pe drugs ke traces mile hai. Aur yeh saare drugs sirf 3 logo ke hai. Aur woh saare underworld se connect hai.

Sam: Okk. Kya tum unke phone ya computer system ko hack karke underworld ki koi khabar de sakte ho.

Kaal: Sir main mobile ko hack kar sakta hu. Par computer ko hack karne ke liye uss computer pe mere program ka hona jaruri hai. Kyoki unhone bahot powerfull firewall lagaya hai. Aap ek kaam kijiye ek pendrive mein mere program ko rakhiye aur kisi bhi tarah kisi bhi system mein yeh pendrive attach kariye phir woh pura system mere control mein hoga.

Sam: Okkk. Toh ek kaam karo pahle wala aaj raat kaha pe rahega woh dekho aur waha agar koi CCTV hai toh usse dekho waha kitne aadmi hai. Aur woh drugs kaha pe hai.

Phir Kaal saari information Sam ko deta hai.

Sam: Cool. Bahot achhe.

Kaal: Thank You Sir.

Sam: Mahi tum Deepak ke saath ghar chali jao aur mera samaan yaha pe bhijwa do.

Mahi: Thikk hai.

Phir Mahi ghar chali jaati aur Sam ka saara samaan bhijwa deti hai.

Sam raat ko DEVIL getup mein aake pahle wale ke paas jaake waha pe bhi Mark ki tarah chirr faad karke drugs ko jalake police aur media ko inform kardeta hai. Phir ghar aajata hai.

Sam: Kaal pure sehar mein najar rakhna aur kahi pe koi bhi crime ho toh sang sang mujhe batana.

Kaal: Okk sir.

Phir Sam so jaata hai.

Aise hi hardin Sam raat ko jaata aur Underworld ki raato ki neend haram karke aata.

Sam ke karnaame se UK se Drugs khatam hogya tha aur crime bhi khatam hogya tha. DEVIL ab pure world mein famous hogya tha but aaj tak kisi ne uska chehra nhi dekha tha.

Update 11
Pure Underworld mein ab sirf DEVIL ka naam hi gunj raha tha. Yaha pe Underworld ke base mein ek meeting thi.

A1: Humhe kuch karna padega iss DEVIL Ko jald se jald khatam karna padega. Isne pure UK se humare drugs ka business khatam kardiya. Aur uske saath hi weapons smuggling ka bhi.

A2: Par humlog kare kyaa. Aaj tak kisi ne bhi uska chehra nhi dekha. Aur naahi uspe koi goliyan kaam karti hai.

A1: Boss ke aane se pahle uska pata lagao. Warna humara pata koi nhi laga payegaa.

Idher SRM ab ek Multinational company bangayi thi. Aur ab SRM company SRM GROUP OF COMPANY ban gayi thi. Jiska pura ka pura credit Soniya aur Vishal ko jaata hai. Unki hi mehnat aur dimaag ki wajah se aaj yeh India ke Top mein aur world top 5 mein thi.

Sam and friends ki college life bhi mast jaa rahi thi. Inka college mein bhi 1 saal hogya tha. Iss 1 saal mein Sam aur Mahi ka pyaar aur badh gaya aur iss pyaar ko unhone achhe se room mein celebrate bhi kiya tha jab jab Sam ka control khone lagta tab. Sam aur Mahi har hafte mein 3 baar sex karte jisse Sam ki body heat naa ho.

Ekdin Sam aur Mahi ek saath time spend karrahe the tabhi Harish Uncle ka call aata hai ke Mahi ke Mom Dad ka kisi ne accident karwadiya aur woh abhi hospital mein hai.

Mahi ne toh rona start kardiya. Sam ne usko sambhala aur hospital aaya. Mahi ne sidhe jaake Harish Uncle ke pucha.

Mahi: Kaise hua yeh sab aur kaha hai woh.

Harish Uncle: Woh log walk pe nikle the tabhi ek truck ne inhe takkar mardi. Aur abhi doctor treatment karrahe hai.

Sam: Kaal abhi ke abhi uss truck ka pata lagao.

Kuch der baad Doctor bahar aate hai.

Mahi: Doctor mere mom dad kaise hai.

Doctor: I Am Sorry. Undono ka khoon bahot beh chuka tha. Aapki mom ne toh hospital aane se pahle hi dum todd diya thaa aur aapke dad ke brain mein 4 jagah se blood nikal raha hai aur bahot jyaada nikal raha hai. Kuch hi der mein woh unke brain ke tissues mein faill jayega. Aur unki.....

Mahi yeh sunte hi wahi pe behosh hojaati hai. Sam jaldi se usko pakad leta hai. Doctor uska checkup karte hai.

Doctor: Shock ki wajah se behosh hai. Kuch der hosh aajayega.

Harish Uncle: Unke paas aur kitna time hai.

Doctor: 1 se 2 ghante. Aaplog chahe toh unse mil sakte hai.

Harish Uncle: Okk Doctor.

Phir sab wahi pe baith jaate hai. Sabki aankhe nam thi. Aur Sam ki aankho mein gussa.

Sam: Kaallll.

Kaal: Sir maine uss truck ki puri details nikal li hai. Aur woh isswaqat kaha se yeh bhi pata chal chuka hai.

Sam: Uske upar nazar rakho.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Thodi der mein Mahi ko hosh aata hai aur woh Sam ko pakad ke jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Mahi: Sam mere mom dad yeh bol woh phir se rone lagti hai.

Sam: Chup hojao Mahi. Chup hojao. Main unko maar dunga jisne bhi yeh kiya hai. Chalo pahle uncle se mil lete hai unke paas jyaada time nhi hai.

Phir sab ek ek karke Vikram Uncle ke paas jaate hai.

Mahi: Dad. Sirf itna hi bol paati hai aur phir se rone lagti hai.

Vikram Uncle: Mat ro Mahi. Ek na ekdin toh jaana hi thaa aur tumhare mom ke bina main akela yaha kya karta. Aur tum apne aap ko akeli kyo samaj rahi ho. Tumhare saath humari yeh mehnat khada hai. Sam iska humesha dhyaan rakhna. Kabhi bhi akela mat chorna.

Sam: Main humesha iska haath thame rakhunga Uncle. Isko kabhi bhi akela nhi rehne dunga. I Promise.

Harish Uncle: Yeh sab kaise hua.

Vikram Uncle: Yeh sab usi formula ke wajah se hua hai. Kuch waqat pahle mere paas India se kisi Singhaniya aur Malhotra ka call aaya tha woh mujhse iss formula ko bechne ko keh rahe the. Maine unko wahi mana kardiya.

Woh kuch din tak phone pe dhamki dete rahe.

Sam: Toh aapne usi waqat mujhe kyo nhi bataya. Main usi waqat iss problem ko jadd se mitaa deta.

Vikram Uncle: Kyoki aise call humhe pahle bhi kahi baar aachuke the isiliye maine seriously nhi liya. Aur aaj unhone apni dhamki ko pura kardiya.

Sam: Ab unlogo ko isse bhi buri maut milegi DEVIL ke haatho.

Vikram Uncle: Meri ek last wish puri karoge Sam.

Sam: Aap order de uncle.

Vikram Uncle: Meri Mahi se shaadi karlo.

Sam: Uncle yeh aap kya bol rahe hai abhi toh humari padhai bhi puri nhi hui.

Vikram Uncle: Main apni beti ka ghar baste hue dekhna chahta hu. Please meri last wish samaj kar isse pura kardo.

Sam: Thik hai uncle main taiyaar hu.

Phir wahi pe Sam ne ek knife se thoda khoon nikal Indian Style mein Mahi ko sindoor ki tarah laga diya.

Vikram Uncle: Thank You beta. Tumne meri last wish puri ki ab main shanti se so sakta hu.

Mahi wahi apne dad ka haath pakad ke baith jaati hai. Uske aankho se aansu toh ab bhi beh rahe the. Thodi der baad Vikram Uncle apni aankhe band kar lete hai.

Sabki aankho mein aansu the. Phir unka antimsanskar kiya jaata hai. Jisme Ashok aur uski family bhi thi.

Mahi ki mental condition abhi thik nhi thi isiliye Sanjana Aunty usko apne saath le jaati hai.

Sam raat ko DEVIL ke getup mein uss truck wale ko uthata hai.

Sam: Aaj tune 2 logo ka accident kiya tha apne truck se. Kiske kehne pe kiya thaa.

Truck wala toh DEVIL ko dekh kar hi samaj gaya tha aaj uski maut pakki hai phir bhi woh chance leta hai.

Truck wala: Maine jaanmuzz ke nhi kiya woh breakfail hogya tha please mujhe maaf kardo.

Sam ne gusse mein apni sword nikali aur uska ek haath kaat diya.

Truck wala chillane lagta hai. Aur chillate hue behosh hojaata hai.

Sam ko hosh mein laata hai aur bolta hai

Sam: Ab sach bolega ya kuch aur kaatu.

Truck wala: Mujhe yaha ke ek businessman Singhaniya ne paise diye the unko maarne ke liye.

Sam: Abb kaha hai woh.

Truck wala: Jaha tak mujhe pata hai woh kuch saal se India mein hi rehte hai. Woh yaha pe kisi kaam se aaye toh aur mujhe unko maarne ke liye kaha.

Sam ne gusse mein aake uske pure sharir ko hi chirr daala. Phir police ko bulake waha se nikal jaata hai. Ab police ke liye bhi DEVIL ka call matlab kisi ki kati hui laash uthana hogya tha.

Sam waha se ghar aata hai. Aur so jaata hai. Agli subah woh Mahi ke paas jaata hai. Uski halat ab bhi waisi hi thi.

Sam: Jisne unko maara tha unka pata chal gaya hai.

Mahi: Mujhe unko apne haatho se maarna hai. Kaha hai woh.

Sam: India mein.

Mahi: Unhone mere mom dad ko jaise maara hai main unko isse bhi buri maut dungi. Hum India jayenge.

Update 12
Sam: Main Ashok Uncle se baat karta hu.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai. Tumhe kuch kehne ki jarurat nhi. Mujhe sab pata hai aur aaj main tumhe woh bhi bataunga jo itne saal se kisi ko nhi pata hai.

Sam: Ashok Uncle aap yaha main aapke paas hi aane wala tha.

Ashok: Mujhe pata tha. Isiliye main khud aagaya. Aur mujhe bhi tumhe kuch batana hai.

Sam: Boliye kya batana hai.

Ashok: Yeh Malhotra aur Singhaniya sirf Mahi ke hi nhi tumhare bhi dushman hai.

Sam: Matlab.

Ashok: Inn dono ne milkar tumhari dadi aur Chacha Chachi aur bade bhai ko badi behrami se maara tha.

Sam: Kyaaaa. But mere toh koi chacha hai hi nhi.

Ashok: Tumhare chacha the. Chachi bhi thi aur tumhara bada bhai bhi tha. But unko aur tumhari dadi ko inlogo ne behrami se maara tha. Aur tumhari chachi ke saath toh unhone jo kiya tha woh toh bol bhi nhi sakta.

Sam: But mujhe kabhi bhi dadaji ya Rajesh Sharma ne kabhi kuch nhi bataya.

Ashok: Tumhara dadaji ko pata tha aur woh badle ke liye tadap rahe the unko laga unka badla tumhare pita lenge par woh bhi unhi logo ki tarah nikla.

Sam: Par unlogo ne aisa kya kiya.

Ashok: Property ke liye. Uss waqat tumhare dadaji ke paas unse jyaada daulat thi aur yeh baat unko sehan nhi hui unhone Sharma group ke shares ko khareedna chaha but tumhare dadaji ne nhi bechaa. Unhone bahot dhamki bhi di. But tumhare dadaji nhi hile. Tab tumhare pita apni aiyaashi ke liye bahar gaye hue the. Aur tumhare chacha chachi aur bhai tumhari dadi ke saath ghumne jaa rahe the. Tab unhone unko kidnap kiya aur tumhari chachi ke saath jo kiya woh main nhi bol paunga.

Phir tumhare pure parivaar ko maar ke unke laashe tumhare dadaji ko bhej di.

Tumhare dadaji puri tarah se toot gaye the apne parivar ki laash ko apne saamne dekh kar. Tumhare pita ko koi matlab naa thaa. Tumhare dadaji ke dukh ka faiyda uthakar usne company ko apne andar le liya. Phir bhi tumhare dada ko lagta woh badla jarur lenge. Par woh kuch naa kiya. Aur jab yeh sab hua tha tab tumhari maa ki shaadi nhi hui thi.

Aur ab tumhare dadaji ki aakhri ichha yehi thi ki tum unka badla lo. Unko tadpa tadpa ke maaro.

Sam ki aankhe gusse mein laal hogyi thi. Woh gusse mein paas pade sofe ko utha ke fek deta hai. Yeh dekh Mahi jhatt se uske gale lag jaati hai.

Mahi: Sam shant hojao. Unko unke kiye ki saza jarur dena. Par tum apna gussa shant karo.

Sam thodi der baad shant hojata hai.

Sam: Mujhe mere dadaji ki kasam inke pure khaandaan ko aisi maut dunga ke inki ruhe tak kaanp jayegi.

Abhi yeh kaha milenge.

Ashok: Yeh log India mein hai. Aur tumhare hi sehar mein hai.

Sam: Mujhe inki puri kundli chahiye. Kaaaal.

Kaal: Kundli ready hai sir. Sir yeh log abhi India ke top businessmans mein se hai par SRM se nichhe. Aur yeh log Sharma group ke saath tie up karchuke hai. Aur Singhaniya ke bete ke saath aapki behen Neha ki sagai hone wali hai. Aur aapki maa bhi wapas Rajesh ke saath hai.

Yeh sab sunke Sam ki aankho mein gussa aur badh jaata hai.

Sam: Soniya Di apna main branch India shift karo aur unke bachho ke college mein mera addmission karwao.

Mahi: Sirf Sam ka nhi mera bhi.

Sam: Tum.

Mahi: Tumhari biwi hu ab aur badla saath milke lenge.

Deepak: Yaha saara kaand saath milke kiye hai toh India mein bhi saath milke karenge. Main bhi aaungaa. And please no arguments.

Kaal: Inke bachho ke saath aapke dost bhi padhte hai. Matlab Rishi,Ritika aur Kajal bhi. Aur Singhaniya ka chota beta Akash Ritika ke pichhe pada hua hai but woh uski taraf dekhti bhi nhi.

Sam: Aur ab kabhi dekhegi bhi nhi. Tum jara Neha Di ke number pe call karo.

Kaal call lagata hai.

Neha: Hello.

Sam: Sagai kar rahi ho aur mujhe bulaya bhi nhi sabki tarah aap bhi bhul gayi.

Neha: Kaun bol raha hai.

Sam: Sam.

Neha: Kaun Sam. Main kisi Sam ki nhi jaanti.

Sam: Sameer Sharma aapka bhai.

Neha: Kya kaha phir se bolna.

Sam: Aapne sahi suna hai.

Neha: Bhaiii. Kaisa hai tu. Kaha pe hai. Kya tujhe meri yaad nhi aati.

Sam: Bhul toh aap gayi hai mujhe isiliye toh sagai kar rahi ho aur bhai ko bulaya tak nhi.

Neha: Bhai main yeh apni marzi se nhi kar rahi hu. Dad ne jabardasti fix ki hai. Aur mom bhi maan gayi kyoki unko mere future ki chinta hai. But mujhe yeh rishta pasand nhi.

Sam: Jab meri behen ko pasand nhi toh duniya ki koi bhi taqat mujhe iss rishte ko todne se nhi rokh payega.

Neha: Sach keh raha hai bhaii.

Sam: Haa. Bas sabko dikhane ke liye yeh sagai hogi. But shaadi nhi hogi. I promise.

Neha: Tu kab aaraha hai.

Sam: Aapki sagai ki date kaunsi hai

Neha: 4 din baad ki.

Sam: Toh usi din aaunga but aap kisi ko mat bolna.

Neha: Okk kisi ko nhi bolungi.

Phir Sam Call cut karwata hai.

Sam: Vishal bhaiya Kaal ko India kaise le jaaye.

Vishal: Woh main dekh lunga tum chinta mat karo.

Soniya: Waha pe maine ghar bhi dekh liya hai tumlog waha pe reh lena.

Sam: Okkk. Mahi tum waha pe as a wife nhi girlfriend hoke chalogi aur yeh tumhara bhai.

Mahi: Girlfriend kyo.

Sam: Kyoki main nhi chahta waha kisi ko shaadi ke baare mein abhi pata chale.

Mahi: Jab tak mujhse control hoga main karungi.

Sam: Okk.

Phir wohlog waha se thoda bahar ghumne nikalte hai.

Mahi: Sam tu mera kya lagta hai.

Sam: Yeh Kaisa sawaal hai. Tu meri biwi hai aur main tera pati.

Mahi: Toh main agar ek biwi ke adhikar se kuch maangu toh tu dega.

Sam: Tu jaan maangle.

Mahi: Toh phir tu mujhe promise kar jisne mere mom dad ko maara hai tu uske parivaar ko barbaad karega aur unko tadpa tadpa ke marega. Aur unki khandaan ki har ladki ko tu apne pairon mein rakhegaa.

Sam: Yeh kya bol rahi hai tu baaki sab toh thik tha par ladki aur aurat ko gulaam.

Mahi: Mujhe promise kar Sam.

Sam: Thik hai main promise karta hu tere mom dad ke qatil ke parivaar ki har aurat ladki meri aur teri gulaam hongi. Par agar Ritika.

Mahi: Usko main sambhal lungi aur dekhna woh khud tujhe permission degi.

Sam: Thikkk hai.

Idher India mein kuch log ek college ke canteen mein baithe hue the.

Ladki: Sunna hai tumhari bhai ki shaadi fix hogyi hai.

Ladka: Haa. Neha Sharma naam ki ladki se. Woh Sharma group ke malik ki beti hai.

Ladki: Oo yaani iske aashiq ki behen.

Ladka: Iska aashiq matlab.

Ladki: Aree tumhare humare school mein aane ke pahle ek ladka hua karta tha Sameer. Woh isko pasand karta tha ek din isko propose kardiya toh isne usse beizaat kardiya tha.

Ladka: Ooo. Toh ab kaha hai woh Sameer.

Ladki: Sunne mein aaya tha woh London chala gaya tha.

Tabhi waha baitha dusra ladka bolta hai.

Ladka2: Chala nhi gaya bhaag gaya hoga apni beizaati karake.

Tabhi waha baithi ladki bolti hai.

Ladki2: Shut up Karan. Kyo kisi ka bewajah mazaak udaa rahe ho.

Ladka2: Sorry Ritika.

Ladki: Ab jab uski behen ki sagai hai tab toh woh jarur aayega.

Yeh sunte hi Ritika ki heartbeat fast hone lagti hai. Aur woh uss din ki baat ko yaad karne lagti hai jab usne gusse mein Sam ko thappad mara tha aur beizzat bhi kiya tha.

Ladka: Waise Kajal woh padhai aur sports mein kaisa hai.

Kajal: Padhai mein toh achha tha. Aur sports bhi mein bhi achha hi thaa.

Karan: Jaisa bhi ho par humse achha nhi hoga kyo Akash.

Akash: Dekhte hai. Waise yeh Natasha kaha chali gayi aayi nhi abhi tak.

Ritika: Aati hi hogi aur Rishi bhi toh abhi tak nhi aaya.

Tabhi college mein ek car enter karti hai. Aur woh car sidha drift karke unke paas aati hai. Aur usme se ek ladki bahar nikalti hai.

Ritika: Kya karti ho Natasha kisi ko chott lag sakti hai.

Natasha: O Come on Ritika yeh Natasha Singhaniya ki car hai kisi ko chott nhi lag sakti.

Akash: Ritika bilkul sahi keh rahi hai Natasha.

Natasha: Aapko toh iski harbaat hi sahi lagti hai bhai.

Ritika: Aisa kuch nhi hai hum achhe dost hai aur jo sahi hai wahi Akash ne kaha.

Natasha: Ok Ok. Aage se dhyaan rakhungi. Phir yeh log class karke ghar aajate hai.

Ritika ka man bahot bechain tha jab se usse pata chala tha ke Sam yaha aane wala hai. Usse samaj nhi aaraha tha kaise woh usse maafi mangegi aur usko face karegi. Tabhi uske behen Ritu uske paas aati hai.

Ritu: Kya hua didi aap itni bechain kyo lag rahi hai.

Ritika: Aisa kuch nhi hai Ritu bas kuch soch rahi thi.

Ritu: Aisa kya soch rahi ho.

Ritika: Neha didi ki sagai hone wali hai aur usme Sameer jarur aayega. Main yehi soch rahi hu usse kaise maafi mangungi aur usko face karungi. Aur kya woh mujhe maaf karega.

Ritu: Jab usse sachai ka pata chalega toh woh jarur aapko maaf kardega. Haa naraz thoda jarur hoga.

Ritika: Bas woh mujhe maaf karde.

Idher jab Rishi ko Neha ki sagai ka pata chalta hai toh woh bhi bahot khush hota hai. Sagai ke liye nhi balki apne dost se milne ke liye.

Update 13
3 din baad Sam and team India land karti hai. Pahle woh sidha ghar jaate hai. Waha pe Vishal ne pahle ek kamra liya jo underground bana tha usme kaal ko phir se setup kiya.

Sam Mahi aur Deepak ne thoda aaram kiya.

Soniya aur Vishal aaj wahi rukhne wale the.

Agle din Soniya Vishal office ke liye nikalne wale hote hai tabhi Deepak bhi unke saath office ka chakar lagane ka bolta hai. Toh woh log office nikal jaate hai.

Sam aur Mahi ek latest car jiska launch abhi kahi pe bhi nhi hua hai usme baith ke Neha ke paas jaane ke liye nikalte hai.

Idher Sharma Mansion mein kaafi log jama the. Singhaniya aur Malhotra ka pura khaandaan. Sirf Akash, Karan aur Natasha ko chorke. Kyoki woh aaye nhi the.

Neha ki friends, Rajesh, Reshma, Sangeeta ,Rishi, Riya sablog the. Ritika ke mom dad aur Ritu bhi the. Ritika abhi aayi nhi thi.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Chaliye Sagai ki rasam start karte hai.

Neha: Rukiye abhi ek special guest ka aana baaki hai.

Rajesh: Sab toh aagaye ab kaun aana baaki hai.

Neha: Aaplog bhul sakte hai. But main nhi mera ek bhai hai uska aana baaki hai mera Sam bhai.

Jaise hi Sangeeta Neha ke muh se yeh sunti hai uska bhai aaraha hai uski dil ki dhadkane tez hone lagti hai. Aaj kitne saalo baad woh apne uss bete ko dekhegi jisko woh kabhi dekhna hi nhi chahti thi.

Mr. Singhaniya: Samdhi ji aapne kabhi bataya nhi aapka ek beta bhi hai.

Rajesh kya bolta woh toh bhul hi chuka tha Sameer ko.

Rajesh: Ji woh London mein rehke padhai karta hai. Bahot hi masoom aur bhola hai.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Reshma tumne bhi kabhi nhi bataya ke tumhara ek beta bhi hai.

Reshma: Ji woh mera nhi Sangeeta ka hai.

Yeh log aise hi baate kar rahe the tabhi waha ek car aake rukhti hai. Usme se Sam aur Mahi bahar nikalte hai.

Sabkoi Sam aur Mahi ko dekhte hi rehte hai. Waha jitni ladkiyan aur Aurate thi sabhi Sam ko taadne lagti hai. Waha khade sabhi aurate aur ladkiyon ki chut se paani Yaha tak ke ek baar toh Reshma aur Neha ki chut se paani behne laga. Aur ladke Mahi ko taadne lagte hai aur unke pant mein bhi tamboo bana hua thaa.

Sangeeta toh apne bete ko aaj pahli baar hi dekh rahi thi. Rajesh aur Reshma bhi usko dekh kar shock the. Woh log soch rahe the yeh kaisa gaya tha aur kya ban ke aaya hai.

Sam sidha jaakar Neha ke gale lagta hai.

Sam: Kaisi ho didi.

Sam ke aise gale lagne se Neha ke sabr ne apna baand todd diya. Uski aankhe aur chut puri bhigg gayi. Badi mushkil se usne bola.

Neha: Tumhe dekh liya ab ekdum mast hu. Tum toh bilkul badal gaye ho bhai. Kya body banai hai. Chehra bhi badal gaya hai.

Sam: Sab samay samay ki baat hai didi. Uss samay waqt kharab tha aur ab kisi ke baap me taqat nhi mera waqt kharab kar sake.

Neha: Waise yeh kaun hai.

Sam: Yeh Mahi hai meri friend.

Neha: Friend ya girlfriend.

Sam bas muskura deta hai.

Neha: Waise ab toh wapas nhi jayega naa.

Sam: Nhi di. Ab main yehi India mein rahunga.

Rajesh: Yeh kya bol rahe ho Sameer beta. Tumhe toh london mein rehkar padhna chahiye.

Sam: Mr. Rajesh Sharma. Pahli baat mera naam Sam hai aur dusri baat main apni marzi ka malik hu kisi ke bolne se apna decision nhi badalta.

Jab Sam ne apne baap ko naam se bulaya toh waha khade sabhi shock hogye. Khash kar ke Sangeeta usko toh yakeen hi nhi horaha hai ke uska beta itna badal gaya hai.

Rajesh: Waha reh kar bado se baat karne ki tameez bhul gaye ho.

Sam: Yeh sab aapki hi sikhayi hui hai.

Sam phir ek ek karke sabse milta hai Sangeeta ko chorke jisse usko dukh toh bahot hota hai.

Sam jab Mr. Singhaniya ke paas jaata hai toh woh haath milane ke haath aage badhata hai.

Sam: Mere itne bhi bure din nhi aaye ke main dusro ke saamne haath failau.

Singhaniya ki yeh baat achhi nhi lagti. Uski aisi beizaati dekh Malhotra aage nhi badhta.

Reshma khush thi ke woh bach gayi.

Sam phir Riya se milta hai. Aur aakhir mein Rishi se.

Rishi toh usko sidha gale laga leta hai.

Rishi: Kaisa hai bhai kaha chala gaya thaa.

Sam: Ekdum mast. Tu bata.

Rishi: Ab tu aagaya hai naa toh ekdum mast. Waise yeh ladki kaun hai.

Sam: Abhi bola naa friend hai.

Rishi: Ab mere se bhi chipayega. Waise tu bahot badal gaya hai.

Sam: Waqt sabko badal deta hai bhai. Didi maine kaha tha aapki sagai pe aaunga. Toh aagaya ab chalta hu. Phir mulakat hogi.

Neha: Bhai sagai hone tak rukhja.

Sam: Mujhe iss sagai se koi lena dena nhi hai aur maine aapko jaisa bola tha waisa hi hoga aap tension mat lo.

Neha: Thik hai. But tu ab kaha rahega.

Rajesh: Rahega kisi saste ghar mein.

Sam: Didi main aapko address send kardunga aap aajana par akele aana okk.

Neha: Thik hai bhai.

Phir Sam aur Mahi waha se nikal jaate hai.

Rishi Ritika ko call karta hai.

Rishi: Ritika kaha pe ho tum. Sam aaya thaa.

Ritika: Kaun Sam.

Rishi: Sameer. Ab usne apna naam badal liya hai.

Ritika: Kyaa Sameer aaya hai. Main abhi aati hu. Usse kahi bhi jaane mat dena.

Rishi: Tumne late kardiya woh chala gaya.

Ritika: Usne mere baare mein pucha.

Rishi: Nhi. But jisne jisne uske saath bura kiya hai usko toh yaha pe beizaat karke gaya hai. Aur ab toh pura badal gaya hai. Yeh humara pahle wala Sameer nhi hai. Aur ab toh uske paas girlfriend bhi hai usko saath laaya tha.

Ritika: Kyaaaaa. Girlfriend. Mera Sameer itna badal gaya. Yeh sab meri wajah se hua hai. Yeh sab kehte hue uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Rishi: Tumne kuch nhi kiya hai Ritika. Jab usse sachai pata chalegi toh woh tumhe maaf kar dega.

Ritika: Par ab kya faiyda. Ab toh uske paas girlfriend bhi hai.

Rishi: Woh kal college aayega aur ab yahi rahega humesha ke liye. Kal usse mil lena.

Ritika: Hmmm. Thik hai rakho. Aur ab mera waha aane ka koi mood nhi hai.

Rishi: Thikk hai.

Phir Rishi Call cut kar deta hai. Idher Ritika ki aankho se aansu behne lagte hai. Usse yeh sunke bahot bura lagta hai ke Sam ke paas girlfriend hai. Woh rote rote wahi so jaati hai.

Update 14
Idher Jab Akash Karan aur Natasha waha pahonchte hai tab tak sagai hochuki thi. Unhe bhi pata chalta hai kaise Sam ne waha pe beizaati ki thi. Yeh sunke Akash ko bahot gussa aata hai.

Akash: Saale ne meri family ki beizaati ki. Usko toh chorunga nhi. Pahle toh Ritika ne school mein beizaat kiya toh desh chordiya tha ab toh uski pure sehar ke saamne beizaati karunga tab dekhta hu woh kya karta hai.

Idher Sam aur Mahi ghar aate hai. Deepak Vishal aur Soniya pahle hi aachuke the.

Mahi: Sam humne waha sabko dekha sirf Ritika hi waha nhi thi.

Sam: Pata nhi. Hosakta hai uske naye dosto ke saath ab busy ho. Uski life hai jaise marzi jiye main kya kar sakta hu.

Mahi: Jara meri taraf dekh kar phir se bolna. Agar aajke baad aisa kuch suna na toh taange todd dungi.

Sam: Thik hai thik hai. Mazaak bhi nhi samajti. Aur tu office dekh aaya kaisa hai.

Deepak: Office toh mast hai. Soniya Didi ne achha sambhala hai sab kuch.

Sam: Achha hai. Kaal yaha pe london jaise saare underworld connections ko point out karo aur unke dhandhe ki puri list karo. India mein bhi DEVIL ka kehar tootega.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir yeh log thoda rest kar sham ko ghumne jaate hai. Phir ghar aake so jaate hai.

Subah yeh log Ready hoke college ke liye nikalte hai. Deepak ek latest bike pe gaya toh Sam aur Mahi kal wali car mein.

Jab yeh college mein enter karte hai toh sabki nazar inpe hi hoti hai khash kar car aur bike pe. Kyoki abhi tak yeh model launch nhi hua tha. Toh sab dekh kar hairan hojaate hai.

Akash aur uske dost bhi yeh dekh kar hairan rehte hai ke unse bada kaun aagaya yaha pe.

Akash: Aree yeh model toh abhi tak launch bhi nhi hui toh inko kaise mil gayi.

Karan: Haa bhai. Aajtak koi bhi latest chiz humlogo ke paas pahle aati thi. Lekin yeh kaun hai jiske paas humse bhi pahle aagayi.

Yeh log car and bike park karte hai. Deepak ko dekh kuch ladkiyan taadne lagti hai. Par jab Sam car se utarta hai toh pura college usko taadne lagta hai. Uski attractive body jispe body fitting dress, black goggles, hatke hair style jo pure college mein sabko maat de raha tha. Phir jab Mahi utarti hai toh kuch ladko ka bura haal hojaata hai. Aur ladkiyan usko jalan bhari nazro se dekhne lagti hai. Sab koi bas hairan tha ke yeh kaun hai jisne 5 minutes mein pure college ke students ko aise dekhne pe majbur kardiya.

Yaha bhi ladkiyon ka haal wahi hota hai unka bhi baand toot gaya thaaa.

Yehlog chal ke Rishi ke paas aate hai jo pahle se hi waha tha.

Rishi: Welcome bhai. Kaisa hai.

Sam: Ekdum mast. Tu isse mil yeh hai mera dost cum bhai bilkul teri tarah Deepak.

Rishi: Hii Deepak.

Deepak: Hii Rishi. Bahot sunna hai tumhare baare mein.

Ritika: Rishi kaun hai yeh log.

Jab Ritika yeh bolti hai tab Sam Mahi aur Deepak ki nazar uspe jaati hai.

Sam Ritika ko dekhta hai aur sochta hai abhi bhi bilkul waisi hi hai ekdum masoom aur pyaari. Bilkul bhi nhi badli.

Rishi: Aree Ritika tumne nhi pehchana yeh Sam hai matlab Sameer aur yeh uski girlfriend Mahi.

Mahi jab Ritika ko dekhti hai toh sochti hai. Achha toh yeh hai meri Sautan. Sach mein yeh toh bahot khubsoorat hai. Mere Sam ki pasand bahot achhi hai.

Ritika jab yeh sunti hai toh woh usko hi dekhti rehti hai. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha aaj itne saalo baad Sameer uski aankho ke saamne hai. Uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai par woh control kar leti hai par jab woh Mahi ko dekhti hai toh uske aansu beh hi jaate hai. Jo Sam aur Mahi dekh lete hai par Ritika ne unhe jaldi se poch liya.

Karan: Achha toh yehi hai woh jiski Ritika ne pure school ke saamne beizaati ki thi aur jisne kal humare parents ki beizaati ki.

Natasha: Chahe kuch bhi kaho. Yeh hai bada hot and sexy. Isko dekhte hi mujhe ajeeb sa lagne laga hai.

Jab Natasha yeh bolti hai toh Mahi ke saath Ritika bhi usko gusse se ghurne lagti hai.

Rishi: Aur Sam yeh hai Kajal, Ritika ko toh tune pehchan hi liya hoga.

Sam: Kyo yeh koi famous hai kyaa jisko dekhte hi pehchan lu. Main yaha pe sirf tujhe jaanta hu aur baaki sab se mere liye anjaan hai.

Ritika jab yeh sunti hai toh usko bahot dukh hota hai.

Akash: Ayee Mr. Apni hadd mein raho. Tumhari himmat kaise hui Ritika ke baare mein aise bolne ki.

Sam: Maine usse kaha toh tujhe kyo takleef horahi hai.

Akash: Dost hai woh humari. Aur jo humari dost ki beizaati kare hum usko chorte nhi hai.

Sam: Aree abhi beizaati kise kehte hai tune dekha hi kaha hai.

Rishi chal class mein chalte hai yaha rehke mera mood bigar raha hai.

Yeh bol Sam waha se chala jaata hai. Mahi aur Deepak bhi uske pichhe pichhe chal dete hai.

Mahi: Yeh sab kya hai Sam. Tumne uske saath aisa kyo behave kiya. Tumne dekha uske aankho mein aansu aagaye the.

Sam: Yeh karna se mujhe bhi takleef hui hai Mahi. Par main majbur hu. Jab tak mujhe sachai ka pata nhi chalta ke usne aisa kyo kiya mujhe aisa hi karna hoga.

Mahi: Kaise sachai.

Sam: Kal Rishi se milne ke baad jab hum ghar jaa rahe the tab maine Rishi aur Ritika ki phonic conversation suni thi apni powers se. Jisme woh log baate kar rahe the ke jisdin mujhe sachai pata chalegi usdin main Ritika ko maaf kardunga. Toh ab mujhe usi sachai ka pata lagana hai. Jo Ritika mujhe khud bolegi.

Mahi: Lekin jab usse pata chala tumhari life mein ab main hu toh usse bahot dukh hua tha.

Sam: Uske iss dukh ko tumhe durr karna hoga.

Ab chalo tum dono apne class mein jao main apne class mein jaata hu.

Sam jab class mein aata hai toh waha uski hi baate horahi thi. Aur jab sab usko dekhte hai toh chup hojaate hai. Ladkiyan toh usko aise ghurr rahi thi jaise abhi usko kacha khaa jayegi kuch toh apni chut ko sehlaa rahi thi.

Sam jaake apni seat pe baith jaata hai. Thodi der mein waha Rishi Ritika aur woh log bhi aajate hai.

Ritika Sam ko eknazar dekhti hai. Ekbaar toh man kiya ki jaake uske paas baith jaaye par usne khud ko control kiya. Aur uske pichhe wali seat pe baith gayi Kajal ke saath.

Natasha jab dekhti hai ke Sam akela baitha hai toh woh uske paas aati hai

Natasha: Hii. I am Natasha kya main yaha baith sakti hu.

Ritika yeh sunti hai toh usko ghurne lagti hai aur khud ko kosne lagti hai usne kyo nhi baitha waha.

Sam tedhi nazar se Ritika ko dekhta hai jo gusse se ghurr rahi thi.

Sam: Yeah Sure. Yeh bol woh thoda side hota hai.

Natasha jaanmuzz ke usse chipak baithti hai. Jisse Ritika ko aur gussa aata hai. Tabhi Rishi waha aata hai.

Rishi: Aree Natasha tum yaha baith gayi. Thik hai main kahi aur baith jaata hu. Waise Sam woh dono dikhayi nhi de rahe hai.

Sam: Unke dusre branches hai. Isiliye woh dusre class mein hai.

Rishi: Okkkk.

Phir class mein teacher ki entry hoti hai.

Professor: Good Morning Students. Mera naam Sangeeta Sharma hai. Aur aapki Accounts teacher hu. Aaplog toh mujhe jaante hai but kuch kuch students naye aaye hai isiliye maine apne intro diya. Toh ab main unn naye students ke naam lungi woh please apna intro de.

Phir Sangeeta ek ek karke sabhi students ka intro lene lagti hai.

Sangeeta: And now last student is Sam Sharma.

Sangeeta jab yeh naam padhti hai toh uski aankho mein ek chamak aati hai. Phir jab woh saamne dekhti hai toh apne bete ko khada paati hai toh usko bahot khushi horahi hoti hai.

Sam: Yes Ma’am. Bina uski taraf dekhe. Phir Sam apna intro deta hai.

Sangeeta ko bura toh lagta hai pahli baar uske bete ne usse baat ki par as a student aur ekbaar bhi uski taraf dekha tak nhi.

Phir class start hota hai. Aadha syllabus khatam hochuka tha. Sam padhai mein dhyaan naa deke idher udher dekhne lagta hai jisse woh Sangeeta ko naa dekh sake.

Sangeeta yeh notice karti hai.

Sangeeta: Sam.

Sam: Yes Ma’am.

Sangeeta: Main jaanti hu aadha syllabus khatam hochuka hai aur accounts bahot hard hota hai aur shayad isiliye tumhe samaj nhi aaraha hai agar tum chaho toh mujhse help le sakte ho.

Sam: Mujhe kisi ke help ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Aur yeh accounts mere liye koi hard subject nhi hai. Aap baakiyon pe dhyaan de.

Yeh bol Sam baith jaata hai. Puri class shock thi Sam ke iss behaviour se. Par Sangeeta aur Ritika jyaada shock thi.

Sangeeta ko toh pata tha Sam usse nafrat karta hai aur isiliye usne uske saath aisa behave kiya.

Par Ritika ko toh jyaada shock laga kyoki woh jiss Sameer ko jaanti thi woh kisi se badtameezi se baat nhi karta tha aur aaj usne apni mom se hi pure class ke saamne badtameezi se baat ki jiska jimedaar woh kahi na kahi khud ko maan rahi thi.

Idher class chal rahi thi par Natasha Sam ke saath chedkhaani kar rahi thi jo pichhhe se Ritika dekh rahi thi. Usko gussa toh bahot aata hai par woh kuch nhi kar paa rahi thi. Sam bhi mauke ka faiyda utha kar apna ek haath uske thighs ke upar rakh deta hai jisse Ritika ka gussa aur jyaada badh jaata hai.

Update 15
Phir jaise taise class khatam hota hai. Aise hi recess tak teachers aate intro lete padhate aur chale jaate Sam aur Natasha ka kaam chalu hi thaa aur Ritika ki aankho se ab aansu nikal rahe the. Woh yeh sab nhi dekh paa rahi thi.

Recess mein Sam aur Rishi canteen mein aate hai aur Natasha sidha washroom bhagti hai. Canteen mein jaha Mahi aur Deepak uska wait kar rahe the.

Mahi: Kaisa gaya.

Sam: Thik hi thaa. Tumlogo ka.

Dono: Same.

Sam: Baitho main coffee leke aata hu.

Rishi and Deepak: Hum bhi chalte hai.

Phir yeh teeno chale jaate hai coffee laane. Mahi wahi pe akeli baithi rehti hai.

Jab yeh wapas aate hai tab dekhte hai ek ladka Mahi ko cherrr raha hai.

Sam: Kya hua Mahi.

Mahi: Yeh mujhe date pe le jaana chahta hai.

Sam: Tune puch liya chal ab nikal.

Ladka: Ayee tu chup chap baitha reh maine isse pucha hai. Tu kaun hai bee

Sam: Tune jisse pucha hai main uska boyfriend hu.

Ladka: Ooo. Chal koi baat nhi. Ekdin ke liye mere saath date pe jayegi toh kuch nhi hoga. Sahi salamat wapas chorke jaunga.

Sam: Tujhe samaj nhi aati kya. Bola naa chal nikal.

Ladka ab gusse mein Sam ka coller pakad leta hai.

Ladka: Tujhe bola naa chup karke baith. Mujhe jo pasand aajati hai main usko apna banakar hi maanta hu agar maan jaaye toh thik warna ek raat ke liye leke baat khatam. Aur maine tujhe bola naa yeh sirf ek raat ke liyee.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai.

Ayee Raghav kya horaha hai yeh.

Raghav: Aree Akash bhai aap. Kuch nhi main bas haal chaal puch raha tha aap jaante ho kya.

Akash: Haa. Meri hone wali bhabhi ka bhai hai. Chal ab nikal yaha se.

Raghav: Ji bhaii. Phir Sam ke kaan mein tu lucky hai jo Akash bhai ka ristedaar hai warna dikhata Raghav se muh lagne ka nateeza.

Sam ko gussa toh bahot aaraha tha. Usne coffee ko table pe rakha aur ek mukka uske muh pe maara. Jisse uske saamne ke daant toot gaye.

Yeh dekh kar Akash, Karan, Ritika, Rishi aur Kajal hairan hojaate hai.

Raghav: Teri itni himmat tune mujhe maara.

Raghav Sam ko maarne aata hai toh Sam ek laat uske seene mein maarta hai jisse woh durr jaa gira.

Ritika: Akash,Karan roko usse. Warna Raghav aur uske aadmi Sam ko maardenge.

Karan hero banne gaya.

Karan: Ayee bhai rukh jaa kyo panga leraha hai.

Sam ne Karan ko ek thappad maara aur uska daant toot kar kahi durr gira. Phir Sam uss Raghav ke paas jaata hai.

Sam: Tune kiske baare mein bola hai tujhe pata nhi hai. Aajke baad tu kabhi bhi uski taraf aankh nhi utha payega.

Akash uske kandhe mein haath rakh ke usse chorde woh aage se aisa nhi karega.

Sam Akash ko ek ek jordar dhakka marta hai jisse woh durr jaa giraa.

Phir Raghav ko utha ke maarne lagta hai.

Raghav: Ayee tumlog dekh kya rahe ho maar dalo saale ko.

Tab tak saare college staff waha aajata hai.

Principal: Yeh sab kya horaha hai. Band karo yeh sab.

Raghav: Principal iss ladke ne mujhpe haath uthaya hai ab iski arthi hi yaha se jayegi. Upar se Akash bhai aur Karan bhai ko bhi maara hai. Tu chup chap wahi khada rahe warna tere liye achha nhi hoga.

Raghav ke aadmi Sam ko maarne aate hai. Sam sabse pahle wale ko ek laat maara jisse woh durr jaa gira. Phir dusre wale ka haath pakad ke uska woh haath todd deta hai. Aur uske sir pe apne haath se jor se maarta hai jisse woh wahi pe dherr hojaata hai. Yeh dekh kuch gunde wahi rukh jaate hai. Raghav bhi yeh dekh dar se apne kuch aur aadmi bula leta hai.

Sam uske saare aadmiyon ko maarta rehta hai. Tab tak uske aur aadmi aajate hai haatho mein hockey stick base ball bat iron rod yeh sab leke.

Raghav: Ab tujhe kaun bachayega. Ab toh tu marega.

Sam kuch bolta nhi bas waha khada rehta hai.

Ek aadmi haath mein hockey stick lekw Sam ko maarne aata hai Sam uss hockey stick ko pakad ke uske haath se hockey stick chin leta hai aur woh hockey stick se uss aadmi ke sir pe puri taqat se maarta tha jisse uska sir fatt jaata hai aur khoon nikalne lagta hai. Yeh dekh waha khade sabhi ke raungte khade hojaate hai.

Sangeeta: Sam chordo unhe.

Sam yeh sunke aur gusse mein aata hai aur woh hockey stick leke unke paas daud ke jaata hai aur ek ek ko maarna lagta hai.

Phir hockey stick ko phek ek ek pakad ke haatho se marne lagta hai. Sabkoi khoon se bhig chuke the. Tabhi ek aadmi aake chaku se Sam ko maarne chahta hai tabhi Ritika jor se chillake Sam ko bacha leti hai but chaku se Sam ki t-shirt cut jaati hai. Sam uss aadmi ke sirr ko pakad ke jameen mein jor se de maarta hai jisse uska sir phatt jaata hai.

Kuch aadmi himmat juta ke eksaath Sam ko pakad lete hai. Aur saamne se 2 aadmi aate hai. Tabhi Sam unko aise jhatak ta jisse woh durr jaa girte hai. But isse uski t-shirt puri fatt jaati hai. Sam uss t-shirt ko nikal fhekta hai jisse woh topless hojaata hai aur uski muscular body sabke saamne aajati hai. Sab uske body ko ghurne lagte hai. Ek pal ke liye toh Mahi aur Ritika bhi apne aap ko nhi rokh paati.

Idher jo 2 aadmi Sam ko maarne aate hai unme ek ko Sam duck karta hai aur dusre ko pakad ke lightpost mein de maarta hai aur pahle wale ko pakad kar usko dono haatho se utha ta hai

Sangeeta: Usse chorr do woh mar jayega usse kuch mat karna.

Sam gusse mein usko wahi pe jor se patak deta hai. Jisse uska sir fatt jata hai aur khoon nikalne lagta hai. Tabhi pichhe se Sam ke sir mein Raghav ne baseball bat se maardiya.

Sam ke sir se khoon nikalne lagta hai. Yeh dekh Mahi aur Ritika jorr se chillate hai aur unki aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Sam ne paas pade chaku ko utha ke Raghav ke haath mein gusaa deta hai jisse uske haath se base ball bat chutt jata hai Sam woh bat pakad ke uske sir mein jor se maar deta hai. Phir uske muh pe apne mukke maarne lagta hai. Phir uske pichhe jaake uske spinal cord mein jor se maarta hai jisse woh toot jaata hai.

Sangeeta kuch bolne wali hoti hai tabhi waha khade ek teacher ne usse rokh diya kyoki jab jab jab Sangeeta ne bola Sam ne aur behrami se maara hai.

Phir Sam uske saamne aata hai aur usko maarne wala hi hota hai tabhi Ritika chillati hai.

Ritika: Sam usko chorr do tumko meri kasam.

Sam ke haath wahi rukh jaate hai. Phir waha police aati hai kyoki waha pe kisi ne police ko call kardiya tha.

Inspector: Kisne maara hai isse.

Sam: Maine maara hai.

Inspector: Tujhe pata hai yeh MLA ka beta hai. Ab tujhe koi nhi bacha sakta. Tu toh ab lamba andar jayega. Hawaldar daalo isko andar.

Ritika daud ke aati hai.

Ritika: Sir pahle isko hospital le jaaye dekhiye kitna khoon beh raha hai.

Sam ka pura chehra khoon se bhigg chuka tha. Sam ne apne muh pe haath ghuma ke Ritika ke muh pe jhatak deta hai jisse khoon pura uske muh pe girta hai but kuch cheente uske maang mein sindoor ki jagah bhi gir jaate hai jiska aihsaas Ritika ko hota hai aur uska haath apne aap uss jagah chale jaate hai.

Sam: Mahi car leke pichhe pichhe aao.

Mahi: Okkk.

Inspector: Tu ab lamba andar jayega ladke. Tujhe ab koi nhi bacha sakta.

Sam: Dekhte hai.

Phir Sam ko police station le jaaya jaata hai. Mahi bhi pichhe pichhe chali jaati hai. Ritika toh ab bhi wahi pe shock mein khadi thi Sam ke abhi ke harqat ko leke. Woh waha se bhag ke sidha ghar chali jaati hai.

Idher Mahi ne raaste mein hi Ashok Uncle ko call karke sab bata diya tha.

Sam jab police station jaata hai tab waha pahle se hi MLA baitha hua tha.

MLA: Tune mere bete ko maara ab tu yaha se zinda wapas nhj jaayega. Isko aisi maut do ke isko 7 pushte bhi kaanp uthe.

Inspector: Hum dekh lenge aap Raghav Baba ko dekhiye.

Phir Inspector Sam ko jail mein band karne hi wala hota hai tabhi uska phone bajta gai.

Inspector: Hello.

Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai jisse sunke inspector ke paseense chutne lagte hai.

Inspector: Yesss sir main abhi chorr deta hu. Aap chinta naa kare.

Inspector: Aap kaun hai Sir. Aapke liye mujhe khud CM ne call kiya tha.

Sam: Yeh janna tumhara kaam nhi hai. Par aage se mere saamne nhi aana warna Raghav ki jagah tum hoge.

Inspector: Darr ke. Jiii ji Sir.

Phir Sam waha se nikal jaata hai Mahi pahle se hi car leke waha khadi thi.

Mahi: Kidher ghar ya hospital.

Sam: Ghar. Chott thik hochuki hai.

Phir Sam aur Mahi ghar wapas aate hai jaha Deepak pahle se hi baitha hua tha.

Deepak: Bhai late hogya aane mein.

Sam: Bas car dheere chala rahe the.

Idher College mein Sangeeta ko bahot tension hone lagti hai woh Rajesh ko call karke sab bata deti hai.

Rajesh yeh sunke ki woh jail mein hai usko khushi hoti hai.

Akash: Ab toh lamba andar gaya. Itni aasani se bahar nhi aane wala.

Karan: Haa bhai. Aur isse usne jo humari family ki beizaati ki thi uska bhi badla lena hogya.

Natasha: Chahe kuch bhi kaho. Fight badi mast ki hai usne. Main toh uski fan hogyi.

Ritika jab ghar pahonchti hai toh usko Sam ko leke bahot tension horahi hoti hai but jab uski nazar saamne rakhe mirror mein jaati hai toh waha Sam ka khoon uski maang mein sindoor ki tarah laga hua tha.

Ritika ko samaj nhi aaraha tha woh khush hoye ya dukhi hoye.

Kyoki khoon ke aise lagne hai ek tarah woh Sam ki patni ban chuki thi. Par woh iss baat ko maan nhi paa rahi thi.

Idher Rajesh MLA se milkar Sam ko jail mein rakhne ko bolta hai.

Agle din MLA ke saath Rajesh bhi tha aur uske aadmi college mein aate hai. Ritika sang sab koi yeh dekhne lagte hai.

MLA: Ab woh ladka kabhi bhi college nhi aa payega. Isne mere bete ko maara hai ab yeh zinda nhi rahega.

Yeh sunke Ritika ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Tabhi college mein ek car enter karti hai. Car ko dekh kar Ritika ke chehre mein achanak ek smile aajati hai. Aur jab Car se Sam ko bahar nikalte dekhti hai toh uski smile gehri hojaati hai.

MLA aur Rajesh Sam ko dekh kar shock hojaate hai.

MLA: Tu bahar kaise aaya.

Sam: Tujh jaise corrupt aur dalaal MLA mujhe andar nhi rakh sakte. Ab nikal yaha se.

Rajesh: Bado se baat karne ki tameez nhi hai tujhe yeh bol woh Sam ko maarne ke liye haath uthata hai.

Sam uska haath pakad leta hai.

Sam: Main Sameer Sharma nhi hu jisko tu bewajah maar lega. Main Sam hu. Agli baar agar yeh haath utha toh tere jism se yeh haath ukhad dunga. Aur tu(MLA) tere bete ne jiss ladki ke baare mein galat socha tha aur galat bola tha woh meri jaan hai. Yeh woh Ritika ki taraf dekh kar bolta hai. Jisne bhi uske baare mein galat socha wahi uski jaan le lunga. Aur yeh koi dhamki nhi hai mera wada hai. I promise.

MLA: Tune mere bete ko maara hai. Tujhe toh main chorunga nhi. Aur yeh ladki bhi nhi bachegi. Isko toh main apne bete ki aur apne aadmiyon ki randi banaungaa.

Sam jab yeh sunta hai toh uski aankhe laal hojaati hai woh MLA ko ek thappad laga deta hai jisse woh wahi girr jaata hai

MLA: Tu bahot pachtayega. Yeh bol MLA aur Rajesh waha se chale jaate hai. Sam waha se Mahi ka haath pakad ke Ritika ko dekhte hue waha se class ki aur chala jaata hai.

Class mein aake aaj Ritika dekhti hai Sam abhi akela hai woh bina kuch bole uske bagal mein jaake baith jaati hai. Sam naa uski taraf dekhta hai aur naa usko kuch bolta hai. Natasha jab aati hai toh aaj Ritika ko uske bagal mein baitha dekh.

Natasha: Ritika kya tum dusre bench mein baith sakti ho actually mujhe Sam ke saath baithna hai.

Ritika: Par main baith chuki hu. Tum recess ke baad baith jaana.

Natasha: Par. Woh aage kuch bolti tabhi class mein Sangeeta aajati hai.

Aaj bhi Sam idher udher hi dekhta rehta hai. Aur Ritika pura class sirf Sam ko dekhti rehti hai. Par Sam aise behave karta hai jaise uske paas koi hai hi nhi.

Ritika ko dukh toh bahot hota hai.

Recess tak classes hoti rehti hai par Sam Ritika ko ignore hi karta rehta hai.

Recess mein Ritika rote hue class se bahar chali jaati hai jisse Sam ko bhi bahot takleef hoti hai.

Canteen mein kal ki tarah aaj bhi Mahi aur Deepak wait kar rahe the. Par aaj pure canteen mein sab koi bas Sam ko ghurr rahe the.

Ritika jab aati hai tab uska chehra utra hua tha aur usko dekh kar lag raha tha woh bahot royi hai.

Sam: Mahi tum usse akele mein abhi baat karo naa.

Mahi: Koshish karti hu.

Mahi uth ke Ritika ke paas aati hai.

Mahi: Hii Ritika kya main thodi der tumse akele mein baat kar sakti hu.

Ritika: Mujhse par kyo. Main toh tumko jaanti bhi nhi.

Mahi: Jaruri hai please.

Ritika: Okk chalo. Phir Mahi Ritika ko leke ek khaali jagah aajati hai.

Update 16
Mahi: Toh sabse pahle main apne baare mein bata du. Main Mahi hu. Sam ki girlfriend.

Iss girlfriend word se Ritika ke dil mein ek tiss si uthi hai.

Ritika: Jaanti hu.

Mahi: Achha hai toh main baat. Tum Sam ko jaanti ho.

Ritika: Nhi. Main Sam ko nhi jaanti. Main Sameer ko jaanti hu. Woh Sameer jo mujhse pyaar karta tha. Iss Sam ko nhi jo tumse pyaar karta hai. Yeh bolte hue uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Mahi: Achha aur Sameer ko Sam mein badla kisne. Kisne usse sabke saamne beizaat karke uske dil ko toda tha.

Ritika: Maine jaanmuzz ke nhi kiya main majbur thi mujhe dhamkaya gaya thaa.

Mahi: Aisi bhi kya majburi Ritika jo tumne ek achhe insaan ke saath aisa kiya aur kisne dhamkaya tha tumhe.

Ritika: Woh main sirf Sam ko hi bata sakti hu aur kisi ko nhi.

Mahi: Achha. Toh kya tum Sam se pyaar karti ho.

Ritika: Ab iska kya faiydaa. Maine kaha na main kisi Sam ko nhi jaanti.

Mahi: Toh kal jab usne tumhare muh pe khoon ke cheente pheke the aur woh tumhari maang mein sindoor ki tarah gira toh tumne abhi tak usko thik se saaf kyo nhi kiya.

Ritika jab yeh sunti hai toh usko bahot bada jhatka lagta hai. Woh sochti hai Mahi ne kaise woh dekh liya ke abhi bhi woh uske sir mein hai.

Ritika: Tumhe kaise pata abhi bhi woh mere sir mein hai. Subah se mujhe bahot logo ne dekha kisi ne nhi pehchana tumko kaise pata chala.

Mahi: Tumne shayad thik se mujhe abhi tak dekha nhi hai. Agar dekh leti toh yeh sawaal nhi karti.

Ritika gaur se Mahi ko dekhti hai. Tab usko uske maathe mein halka sa laal rang dikhta hai. Jisse dekh uski aankhe badi hojaati hai.

Ritika: Matlab tum.

Mahi: Haa tumne sahi samjha hai. Aur 7 din hue hai.

Yeh sab sunte hi Ritika isbaar jor jor rone lagti hai.

Mahi: Aree tum ro kyo rahi ho. Chup karo.

Ritika: Kaise chup karu. Meri zindagi ko ek khel bana diya hai. Pahle uske pyaar ne aur ab iss shaadi ne aur kal class mein uski woh gandi harqat.

Mahi: Kuch nhi hua hai. Kya tum thodi der shanti se meri baat sunogi.

Ritika: Bolo kya bolna hai ab.

Mahi: Woh aaj bhi tumse pyaar karta hai. Jab maine usse propose kiya tha tabhi usne mujhe tumhare baare mein sab bata diya tha. Aur usne mujhse kaha tha mujhe tumhe accept karna hoga. Usse tumhari uss harqat ki wajah se bahot dukh hua hai. Jisse woh bhula nhi paa raha hai but usse lagta tha tumne kisi majburi mein kiya hai. Aur yeh sach bhi nikla. But woh tumhe uss waqt aur face nhi karsakta isiliye woh london aagaya. Aur abhi woh tumse naraz hai. Par pyaar bhi bahot karta hai.

Ritika: Khushi se. Sach mein. Sach mein woh mujhe pyaar karta hai.

Mahi: Haa. But yeh narazgi kab tak chalegi main bhi nhi jaanti. Aur humhe ek dusre ko accept karna hoga.

Ritika: Main Sameer ke liye kuch bhi karungi. Mujhe koi problem nhi hai. Par kya humdono ke alawa bhi koi aur hai.

Mahi: Nhii. Sirf humdono. But main abhi bhi bol rahi hu narazgi kab tak chalegi koi nhi bata sakta.

Ritika: Par kal jo class mein usne uss kamini Natasha ke saath kiya woh sab kya thaa.

Mahi: Woh sab usne mere kehne pe kiya tha aur aage bhi yeh sab hogaa.

Ritika: Gusse se. Chiiiii. Tum kaisi ladki ho. Apne pati ko kisi dusre ke saath aisi harqat karne ko bolti ho aur woh london jaake itna badal gaya. Maine ek aise gande insaan se pyaar kiya.

Mahi: Tumhe sachai nhi pata isiliye tum aisa bol rahi ho. Agar sachai pata chal gayi toh tum bhi unnlogo se nafrat karogi.

Ritika: Aisi kaunsi sachai hai jo kisi ladki ke saath aisa kare.

Phir Mahi usko sab batati hai kaise Sam ko formula laga unke bichhe sex hua kaise Sam ka control hataa kaise uske mom dad ko maara gaya phir Sam ke dadaji ka badla aur Mahi ka diya promise. Sab kuch bataya.

Ritika saari sachai sunnke rone lagti hai. Mahi usko gale laga leti hai.

Ritika: Mujhe maaf kardo Mahi. Maine anjaane mein bahot galat kaha Sam ko aur tumhe.

Mahi: Mujhe tumse koi narajgi nhi hai agar tumhari jagah main hoti toh main bhi yahi karti. Par tumhe uski narajgi ko sehan karke uske pyaar ko haasil karna hogaa.

Ritika: Main uski narazgi bhi sehlungi usko jo dukh diya hai uske saamne yeh saza kuch bhi nhi. Aaj tumne mujhe bahot badi khushi di hai. Mujhe mera Sameer lauta diya. Thank You so much.

Mahi: Par abhi tak tumne woh majburi nhi batayi hai aur dhamki kisne di yeh bhi.

Ritika: Woh toh sidha Sam ko hi bataungi. Kyoki yeh bahot badi baat hai. Aur dhamki mujhe uss Rajesh Sharma ne di thi.

Mahi: Kyaaa Rajesh Sharma ne.

Ritika: Haaa. Ab baaki Sam ko hi bataungi.

Mahi: Thik hai. But abhi yeh baat kisi ko mat batana. Jaisa chal raha hai chalne do. Mujhse tumhara dukh dekha nhi gaya isiliye tumko bataya.

Ritika: Okkk. And thank you so much yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Mahi: Waah ek sautan dusre sautan ke gale lag rahi hai achhi baat hai.

Ritika: Ab jab Sautan itni achhi ho toh kya kare. Phir dono hasne lagti hai.

Mahi: Waise kaafi katilana jism hai tumhara yeh bol uski gaand mein haath pher ke uski ek chuchi ko masal deti hai.

Ritika: Aaah kamini kya kar rahi hai.

Mahi: Aree tera hai jism dekh ke muh mein paani aaraha hai. Man kar raha hai yahi tere kapde faad ke teri chut gaand aur inn chuchiyon ko khaa jau.

Ritika: Aree meri kamini sautan control kar. Waise tu bhi kuch kam nhi hai. Teri gaand aur chuchiyan bhi bahot mast hai. Yeh bol Ritika ne bhi Mahi ke chucho ko masal diya

Mahi: Aaahh kamini dheere kar.

Yeh bol woh dono phir se hasne lagti hai.

Mahi: Ab mujhe meri behen ke chehre pe humesha hasi chahiye. Aur jaldi se usse sab bata ke maafi le lo. Phir tere iss jism ko chakungi main.

Ritika: Jarur. Kahi humare Sam ne bisexual ko toh pasand nhi karliya.

Mahi: Aree tere aur Sam ke liye main bisexual ban jaungi bas ekbaar tu haath toh aa. Yeh bol hasne lagte hai. Phir dono wapas aate hai. Ab Ritika ke chehre pe se khushi khatam hi nhi horahi thi woh reh reh kar muskura rahi thi.

Akash: Kyaa baat hai Ritika jab gayi thi tab kitna dukhi thi aur ab itni khush.

Ritika: Bas mujhe zindagi mein jiski kami thi jo chahiye tha woh mujhe mil gaya isiliye main bahot khush hu aur yeh khushi ab kabhi bhi khatam nhi hogi.

Akash: Achha aisa kya mil gaya jara humhe bhi batao.

Ritika: Sorry. Yeh main kisi ko nhi bata sakti.

Kajal: Aree main toh teri best friend hu mujhe bhi nhi batayegi.

Ritika: Sorry. Achha main chalti hu class mein. Byeee.

Update 17
Natasha: Isse kya hua jo itni khush hogyi.

Akash: Aree chahe kuch bhi ho yeh khush hai yehi bahot badi baat hai.

Natasha: Haa bhai aap toh bolenge hi. Aur aapko inki har baat jo achhi lagti hai. 2 saal se inse pyaar karte hai ab toh boldijiye kahi aisa naa ho koi aur isse le jaaye.

Akash: jisne bhi iski taraf dekha usko jaan se maardunga.

Natasha: Toh jald se jald bol do bhai.

Akash: Thik hai aaj raat ghar mein jo party hai usme aaj propose kardunga.

Kajal: Bahot achha hai.

Akash: Haa but koi kuch nhi bolegaa. Surprise dunga.

Teeno: Sureee.

Ritika jab Class mein jaati hai tab Sam waha pahle se tha. Woh jaake uske bagal mein baith jaati hai aur pyaar bhari nazro se usse dekhne lagti hai aur usse thoda chipak ke baith jaati hai.

Par Sam usko ignore karne ki puri koshish karta hai.

Tabhi Natasha waha aajati hai.

Natasha: Ritika tumne kaha tha recess ke baad.

Ritika: Oo Sorry.

Sam waha se jhatt se uth jaata hai aur dusri bench pe jaake baith jaata hai par Natasha issbaar uske bagal mein jaake usse chipak ke baith jaati hai.

Ritika ko Sam ki harqat dekh hasi toh bahot aati hai par Natasha ki harqat dekh usko bahot gussa aata hai aur man mein bolti hai.

Ritika: Kamini meri pati se kaise chipak kar baithi hai aur yeh bhi mauke ka faiyda utha raha hai. Ekbaar iski narazgi durr hone do phir dikhati hu. Par abhi kya karu kaise durr karu iss kamini ko Sam se. Haa Mahi ko bolti hu ab wohi kuch karegi.

Ritika jhatt se Mahi ko call karti hai.

Mahi: Boliye Ritika ji.

Ritika: Mahi yeh kya london mein bhi ladkiyon se chipakta rehta tha.

Mahi: Nhi toh kyu.

Ritika: Toh yaha kyo chipak ke baitha hai uss kamini Natasha se.

Mahi: Kyaa uski itni himmat. Main abhi aati hu. Abhi toh class start hone mein time hai.

Ritika: Jaldi aao. Mujhse sehan nhi horaha hai. Kal hi pati bana aur aaj kisi dusre ke saath. Ek baar narazgi khatam hone do phir dikhati hu isko.

Mahi: Haa chorenge nhi.

Ritika call cut kardeti hai. Aur pichhe mudd ke Sam ko dekhti hai toh woh has has ke baate kar raha hota hai. Aur uska haath Natasha ki chut ke paas hota hai Jisse Ritika ko bahot gussa aata hai.

Tabhi Sam achanak uth khada hota hai aur dusre bench pe jaake baith jaata hai.

Natasha uske aise achanak uth jaana samaj nhi paati. Ritika ko bhi samaj nhi aata. Par jab woh Sam ki nazro ka pichha karti hai tab pata chalta hai ke kyo Sam achanak uth gaya.

Kyoki class ke andar Mahi enter kar rahi thi jisko dekhte hi Sam uth ke dusre taraf baith gaya. Mahi ko dekhte hi Ritika ke chehre mein muskurahat aajati hai.

Mahi: Kya kar rahe ho Sam.

Sam: Kuch nhi bas baitha hu. Tum yaha kaise.

Mahi: Main tumko dekhne aagayi kahi tum bhatak toh nhi rahe ho naa.

Sam: Main samjha nhi.

Mahi: Ghar mein sab samjha dungi chinta mat karo. Agar phir kabhi aisa karte dekha naa toh.

Sam: Samaj gaya. Main durr hi rahunga. Par woh mere paas aake baithi thi.

Mahi: Aur tumne mauke ka faiyda uthya rightt.

Sam ki bolti band hogyi.

Mahi: Ab chup chap jaake Rishi ke bagal mein baitho. Mujhe next time nhi dikhna chahiye.

Sam: Okkk.

Mahi waha se jaate waqat Ritika ko sabse chupake aankh maardeti hai.

Ritika ki toh hasi hi nhi rukh rahi thi. Natasha Sam ke paas aake.

Natasha: Kya hua achanak aise uth kyo gaye aur Mahi achanak kyo aayi.

Sam: Woh usse kuch kaam tha isiliye aayi thi. Achha main chalta hu Rishi ke paas class start hone wala hai. Yeh bol woh jaldi se uth ke Rishi ke paas jaake baith jaata hai.

Sam ki aisi ghabrahat dekh Ritika ki toh hasi rukh hi nhi rahi thi woh bahot mushkil se khud ko control kar rahi thi.

Phir class mein teacher aate hai aur padhane lagte hai. Par Ritika ka dhyaan toh padhai ki jagah apne pati par tha. Woh usko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Yeh chiz Akash, Karan aur Natasha bhi notice karte hai.

Class khatam hone ke baad Akash Ritika ke paas aata hai

Akash: Ritika agar bura naa mano toh ek baat puchu.

Ritika: Bina uski taraf dekhe. Haa pucho naa.

Akash: Tum tabse Sam ko hi kyo ghure jaa rahi ho.

Ritika thoda sa sakpaka jaati hai par confidence se answer deti hai.

Ritika: Aree nhi nhi. Main kuch soch rahi thi aur mera dhyan meri soch mein tha par meri gardan uski taraf hai isiliye tumhe aisa laga hoga. Aur waise bhi main usko kyo ghurne lagi. Woh kabhi mera achha dost hua karta tha par ab ek anjan hai.

Natasha: Achha tabhi ek anjan ki kasam pe usne Raghav ko maarna chor diya.

Ritika: Ab usne kyo chora yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata. Shayad kabhi humari dosti thi isiliye chor diya ho.

Akash: Choro iss baatko. Aaj mere ghar mein ek party hai aur tumko aana hai hai.

Ritika: Sorry Akash mujhe thoda kaam hai main nhi aapaungi.

Akash: Please aajana. 30 mins ke liye hi sahi but please aajana. Its a request. Mere saare dost aayenge aur tum nhi aaogi toh mujhe bura lagega.

Ritika: Okk. Main aajaungi. Ab khush.

Akash: Thank You.

Phir woh log apni seat pe aajate hai. Issbaar Ritika Sam ko ghurna band kardeti hai.

Classes ke baad Ritika Mahi se milti hai aur usse Sam ka haal batati hai. Dono bahot jor jor se hasne lagti hai Ritika jo itni der se control kiye hue thi woh control uska chutt jaata hai.

Phir yeh log ghar aate hai. Sham ko Sam thoda company ke liye akele hi nikalta hai.

Ritika bhi Akash ke ghar jaane ke nikalti hai.

Party raat ki taraf ki thi. Isiliye Ritika thoda late se nikli thi. Woh apni car se jaarahi thi tabhi jungle ke bich mein uski car kharab hogyi.

Aise car ke kharab hone se woh darr jaati hai woh apna mobile dekhti hai jisme network bhi nahi aaraha tha. Tabhi waha nashe mein dhutt kuch ladke aajate hai. Jinhe dekh Ritika aur dar jaati hai.

Woh ladke Ritika ko akela dekh kar uske paas aane lagte hai.

L1: Aree kya ladki hai hai. Ekdum doodh jaise safed.

L2: Kyaa baat hai madam. Iss waqat yaha kya kar rahi ho.

L3: Aree humara hi intezaar kar rahi hogi. Chalo le chalo isse aaj isse masti karenge. Bahot din hogye chut aur gaand maare hue.
Aur isko dekh kar toh lagta hai abhi tak seal pack hai.

Woh ladke Ritika kaa haath pakad lete hai.

Ritika chillane lagti hai.

L1: Yaha pe koi nhi aane wal madam. Bekaar mein chilla rahi ho. Humare saath chalo puri raat masti karenge.

Ritika: Choro mujhe.

L2: Aree tumhe kaise chorr de. Tumhe chor denge toh humare lund ko kaun shant karega.

Tabhi L2 ke sir mein bear ki bottle foot jaati hai.

Sab koi achanak hue iss humle se shock hojaate hai. Woh pichhe mudd ke dekhte hai waha Sam khada tha. Jo company se wapas ghar jaa raha tha.

Ritika: Sam. Mujhe bachao Sam.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas unn ladko ko maarta rehta hai. Tab tak maarta hai jab tak behosh naa hojaaye.

Sam jab Ritika ke paas jaata hai toh Ritika uske seene se lag jaati hai.

Ritika: Thank you Sam. Thank You so much. Aaj agar tum time pe naa aate toh main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rehti.

Sam: Chup karo. Aur ghar chalo.

Woh Ritika ko leke chup chaap apni car mein baith jaata hai. Pure Raaste woh koi baat nhi karte. Sam Ritika ko ghar drop kar deta hai. Aur waha se bina kuch bole chala jaata hai.

Ritika jab ghar mein enter karti hai tab uska phone bajta hai jisme Akash ka call tha.

Ritika: Hello.

Akash: Ritika kaha ho yaar. Kabse wait kar raha hu.

Ritika: Sorry Akash main nhi aa sakti. Meri car bich raaste mein kharab hogyi thi.

Akash: Kyaa. Abhi kaha ho tum bolo main aata hu tumhe lene.

Ritika: Nhi Tumhe aane ki jarurat nhi mera ek friend wahi se aaraha tha usne mujhe ghar drop kardiya hai. Isiliye abhi main ghar pe hi hu. Sorry.

Akash: Koi baat nhi. Kal college mein baat kar lenge.

Ritika: Haa okk byee.

Phir Call cut hojaata hai. Ritika apne kamre aake change karti hai aur Sam ke baare mein hi sochne lagti hai.

Ritika: Maine kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha mere uss behaviour ke baad bhi tum mujhe itna pyaar karoge. Pyaar toh main tumhe tab bhi karti thi par kya karu agar main uss waqat tumhara proposal accept karti toh tumhari jaan ko khatra hota. Ab main tumhe yeh kaise batau tumhare khud ke papa ne mujhe dhamki di thi ke agar maine tumhara proposal accept kiya toh woh tumko jaan se maar denge.

Main kaise apne pyaar ko aise marne deti. Isiliye maine ussdin woh sab kiyaa jisse tum bhale hi mujhe galat samjho par tumhari jaan bach jayegi. Maine socha tha tumse baad mein milke sab sach bataungi par tum toh apni Riti se naraj hoke yaha se chale gaye. Par ab mujhe koi majbur nhi kar sakta. Kyoki mujhe pata hai ab tumhe maarna koi aasan kaam nhi. Par main kaise tumhe yeh batau ke main bhi tumse utna hi pyaar karti hu jitna ke tum infact usse jyaada karti hu. Aur ab toh humhare bich ek aur rishta ban gaya hai. Pata nhi aur kitne din yeh duri sehni padegi.

Idher Sam apni powers se yeh sab kuch sunn leta hai jisse uski aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai.

Sam: Rajesh Sharma tune mujhe dukh diya main kuch nhi bola mujhe rulaya main kuch nhi bola par tune meri Riti ko dukh diya usko rulaya. Ab teri zindagi ko main nark bana dunga. Tu maut ke liye tadpega par tujhe maut nhi milegi. I promise. Kaal uss MLA aur uske bete ki location kaha hai.

Kaal: Sir woh iss waqt apne ek godown mein hai jaha uska nakli medicine ka stock rakha hua hai.

Sam: Aaj usko uske kiye ki saza milegi.

Ritika Sam ke khayalo mein so jaati hai aur Sam nikal padhta hai apne kaam mein.

Update 18
Sam jab uss godown mein jaata hai toh waha kuch aadmi the jo uss godown ki rakhwali kar rahe the. Unme se ek aadmi ne Sam ko dekh liya.

A1: Ayee yaha kya kar raha hai nikal warna bemaut maara jaayega.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas uski gardan ko kaat deta hai. Yeh harqat dekh baaki log sakte mein aajate hai. Wohlog kuch bol paate uske pahle hi Sam ne unko bhi chup karwa diya.

Phir Sam dheere se chupke se andar jaata hai jaha MLA aur uska beta jiske shareer mein jagah jagah pattiyan bandhi thi kuch aadmiyon ke saath waha khade the.

Sam chupke se jaake ek aadmi ko maar ke uski laash ko unke saamne fhekk deta hai. Achanak hue iss humle woh ekpal ko toh darr jaati hai. Par phir saare aadmi chaukane hojaate hai.

Tabhi woh Sam ko saamne se aate hue dekhte hai aur uske haatho mein khoon se sani talwar.

Sam ko dekhte hi woh aadmi goliyan chalane lagte hai. Par goliyan Sam ko chuu ke girne lagti hai jisse dekh woh thoda aur darr jaate hai. Sam aage badhta hai aur saare aadmiyon ko ek ek karke maar deta hai. Aur sidha jaake MLA aur Raghav ke saamne khada hai.

Raghav: Thoda darr ke. Kaun ho tum.

Sam charo taraf dekhte hai phir apna mask aur hoodie nikalta hai. Raghav aur MLA Sam ko dekh kar shock hojaate hai.

Raghav: Tu yaha.

Sam: DEVIL.

Yeh naam sunke Raghav aur MLA dono ke pairr kaanpne lagte hai kyoki woh jaante the DEVIL kya hai aur kaun hai.

MLA: Tum DEVIL ho.

Raghav: Mujhe maaf kardo. Mujhse galti hogyi. Main aajke baad aisa nhi karunga.

Sam: DEVIL ki paas maafi naamki koi chiz nhi hai. Yeh bol Sam uski gardan ko ek jhatke mein udaa deta hai.

MLA yeh dekh kar apni pant gili kardeta hai.

Sam: Nakli medicines ka dhanda karne ka bahot shock hai na. Bahot shock hai naa ladkiyon ko apne bistar ki randi banane ka.

MLA: Mujhse galti hogyi. Main aajke baad aisa nhi karunga. Main khud ko police ke hawale kardunga. Mujhe chorr do.

Sam: Aajke baad aisa karne ke liye tu zinda rahega tab na karega. Yeh bol MLA ko bhi ek jhatke mein khatam.

Phir apna mask aur hoodie pehen ke waha se nikal padhta hai.

Sam: Kaal police ko call karke yaha ki khabar do. Aur video mein dekh lena kahi bhi mera chehra naa dikhe.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir Sam waha se ghar aata hai toh dekhta hai Mahi wahi baith ke uska wait kar rahi hai.

Sam: Tum soyi nhi.

Mahi: Tum bahar ho aur main so jau yeh kaise hosakta hai. Kaha gaye the.

Sam: MLA ke paas.

Mahi: Yaani MLA aur woh Raghav ko maar diya.

Sam: Meri biwi ke baare mein galat bolega aur main usko chorr du.

Mahi: Thik hai chalo ab so jao. Ka college bhi jaana hai.

Sam: Hmmm.

Phir yeh dono bhi so jaata hai.

Udher jab police waha pahonchi toh waha ki halat dekh kar shock hojaati hai. Woh jaldi se media ko bula leti hai. Phir media aake woh sab record karte hai.

Media aur police ne CCTV footage dekhi tab unhe pata chala MLA aur uska beta nakli medicines ka dhanda karta hai. Woh log investigation karte hai aur report banake waha se nikal jaate hai.

Agle din media ne raat ke cover kiye news ko telecast kardiya. Jisse pure sehar mein hungama hogya. Har jagah DEVIL ka naam tha.

Idher Ritika iss baat se anjan ke usko ek bahot bada shock milega woh college jaati hai. Aaj Mahi Sam aur Deepak pahli college aajate hai.

Akash aaj Ritika ka wait kar raha tha kyoki woh kal ka adhura kaam aaj karne wala tha.

Ritika jaise hi college mein enter karti aur apni car park karke utarke canteen ki taraf aati hai tabhi Akash uske saamne aajata hai.

Sam durr se hi yeh dekh raha tha par usne kuch react nhi kiya.

Akash: Ritika main tumse kuch kehna chahta hu. Kehna toh kal tha par tum aa nhi paayi isiliye aaj kehna chahta hu.

Ritika: Bolo kya kehna hai.

Tabhi college mein Singhaniya,Malhotra aur Ritika ke dad aate hai Rajesh bhi unke saath thaa.

Ritika: Dad aap yaha.

Abhay: Haa mujhe Akash ne call karke yaha bulaya hai.

Ritika: Bolo Akash kya kehna hai.

Akash 2 kadam pichhe jaake apne ghutno pe baith jaata hai.

Akash: Ritika jisdin pahle baar tumko school mein dekha tha usi din mujhe tumse pyaar hogya tha. But kabhi bhi bol nhi paaya. Aur kal bhi isiliye tumko party mein bulaya tha taaki tumko apni puri family ke saamne propose kar saku. Par aaj karta hu.

Ritika kya tum meri zindagi banke mujhe pura karogi. I love You Ritika.

Ritika: Dad yeh sab kya hai. Aapko toh sab pata hai naa. Phir bhi aapne mujhe nhi bataya.

Akash: Unko kya kisi ko issbaare mein kuch nhi pata. Kya tum mujhse pyaar karti ho.

Ritika ek nazar Sam ko dekhti hai. Woh uski taraf toh nhi dekh raha tha par uska dhyaan uske upar hi tha aur uski aankho mein thodi nami bhi thi.

Ritika: Noooooo. Tumhari himmat kaise hui yeh sab karne ki. Maine tumhe sirf ek achha dost maana hai.

Akash: Par main toh tumse pyaar karta hu.

Ritika: Aur main kisi aur se pyaar karti hu. Infact woh bhi mujhse bahot pyaar karta hai. Dad aapko sab pata hai naa.

Akash: Gusse mein. Tum sirf meri ho. Agar kisi ne tumhari taraf dekha bhi toh usko jaan se maar dungaa.

Ritika jab Sam ko leke yeh sunti hai toh uska para high hojaata hai aur usne Akash ko ek thappad laga diya.

Ritika: Tumhari himmat kaise hui mere pyaar ke baare mein aisa bolne ki. Agar aaj ke baad kabhi bhi mere ya mere pyaar ke upar apni yeh nazar di toh main bhul jaungi tum kabhi mere achhe dost hua karte the.

Yeh bol Ritika waha se chali jaati hai.

Singhaniya: Abhay tumhari beti ko samjhao mera beta usko raani banake rakhega. Abhi bhi kuch nhi bigada hai.

Abhay: Meri beti ne jo kiya thik kiya hai. Aur main uske har faisle mein uske saath hu.

Rajesh: Abhay tum bewakoofi kar rahe ho. Ritika ko samjhao. Use Akash se achha ladka nhi milega.

Abhay: Tu mujhe samjhane mat aa. Mujhe pata hai meri beti ki bhalayi kisme hai aur kisme nhi.

Main teri tarah nhi jo apni beti ka sauda karde.

Rajesh: Tum apni hadd paar kar rahe ho.

Singhaniya: Tum aur tumhari beti pachtayegi. Apni beti ko samjhao.

Akash: Agar woh meri nhi hui toh woh kisi ki nhi ho sakti.

Abhay: Go To Hell.

Yeh bol Abhay waha se nikal gaya.

Singhaniya: Tu chinta mat kar. Yeh ladki sirf teri hogi. By hook aur by crook.

Yeh bol woh log bhi waha se chale jaate hai.

Akash: Karan pata laga kis behenchod ne Ritika pe nazar di hai. Uske pure khaandan ko chod dunga.

Karan: Main pata lagata hu.

Idher Ritika waha se sidha class mein jaake baith jaati hai. Tabhi uske paas Natasha aati hai.

Natasha: Ritika yeh tumne thik nhi kiya. Abhi bhi time hai kuch nhi bigada hai. Mera bhai abb bhi tumse pyaar karta hai.

Ritika: Go to hell with your brother's love.

Natasha: Tum pachtaogi.

Ritika: I said go to hell.

Tabhi uske paas Kajal aati hai.

Kajal: Yeh sab kya hai Ritika. Woh tujhse itna pyaar karta hai aur tune uski iss tarah beizaati ki.

Ritika: Tune sunaa nhi maine kya kaha tha.

Kajal: Par woh tujhse pyaar karta hai. Aur yeh mat bhul woh Singhaniyas hai. Pure India mein inka raaj chalta hai. Tujhe raani banake rakhega woh.

Ritika: Tu mujhe uske liye itna force kyo kar rahi hai. Maine kaha naa main kisi aur se pyaar karti hu. Infact woh bhi mujhse bahot pyaar karta hai.

Kajal: Tu kisse pyaar karti hai. Main toh harwaqt tere saath rehti hu. Maine toh kabhi tujhe kisi ka propose aate yaa karte hue nhi dekha sivaay Sam ke. Aur tu toh kisi ladke se baat tak nhi karti.

Ritika: Tu usse nhi jaanti.

Kajal: Tu mujhe nhi bolegi kaun hai woh.

Ritika: Usne abhi kisi ko batane se mana kiya hai. Jab sahi time aayega tab woh khud sab ke saamne aajayega. Aur ab mujhe iss topic pe koi baat nhi karni.

Tabhi waha Sam aajata hai. Aur uske saamne wale table pe baith jaata hai.

Ritika pure class bas usko hi dekh rahi thi par chupke se.

Akash Karan aur Natasha Ritika ko hi ghurr rahe the.

Akash: Karan jald se jald usko khoj phir pure college ke saamne usko marunga.

Karan: Haa main puri koshish karta hu.

Recess tak sablog class karke canteen mein aate hai.

Canteen mein Mahi Deepak pahle se hi baithe hue the. Sam aur Rishi bhi unke paas jaake baith jaate hai. Tabhi waha Ritika aati hai.

Ritika: Kya main yaha baith sakti hu.

Mahi: Aree puchne ka kya hai. Aao naa baitho.

Ritika waha baith jaati hai. Tabhi waha Akash aata hai.

Akash: Ritika subah woh sab kya tha. Kya tum kisi ke pressure mein woh boli thi.

Ritika: Gusse mein. Tumhe ekbaat samaj nhi aati. Maine kaha naa main kisi aur se pyaar karti hu. Now get lost.

Akash: Kaun hai woh. Main usse jaan se maar dunga. Tum sirf meri ho.

Akash ki yeh baat sunke Mahi ko bhi gussa aata hai. Par uske pahle hi Ritika ne usko ek thappad mardiya.

Ritika: Tu usse marna toh durr chuu bhi nhi sakta.

Akash: Teri aankho ke saamne usse marungaa dekh lena.

Yeh bol Akash waha se nikal jaata hai.

Ritika Sam ke taraf dekhti hai aur bolti hai.

Ritika: Mujhe tumse baat karni hai. Aaj sham wahi aana jaha hum mila karte the.

Sam: I am Sorry. Mujhe koi matlab nhi hai. Aur mujhe aisi koi jagah yaad nhi.

Ritika: Thik college ke baad wahi intezaar karungi.

Yeh bol Ritika waha se chali jaati hai.

Rishi: Bhai yeh kya tha.

Sam: Mujhe kya pata.

Mahi: Hosakta hai tumse maafi maangne ke kiye bula rahi ho.

Sam: Mujhe koi fark nhi padhta.

Rishi: Chal chal natak band kar. Aaj bhi teri aankho uske liye pyaar saaf dikhta hai. Aur woh bhi tere se hi pyaar karti hai.

Sam bas halka sa has deta hai. Chalo class mein.

Phir sab apne apne class mein jaate hai.

Update 19
Sam aur Rishi jab class mein aate hai toh waha pahle se hi Ritika aur Kajal baithe hue the. Sam aur Rishi jaakar unke saamne wali seat pe baith jaate hai.

College khatam hone ke baad Ritika ne Sam ko ishare se udher aane ko boldiya aur parking ki taraf jaane lagti hai aur waha se apni car leke uss jagah chali jaati hai jaha Sam ko bulaya tha.

Kuch time baad Sam waha aajata hai saath mein Mahi bhi thi par isse Ritika ko koi problem naa thi.

Ritika: Mujhe pata tha tum jarur aaoge.

Sam: Kyo bulaya hai woh bolo.

Ritika: Kya meri ek baat tumko itni buri lagi ke tum mujhe chorke chale gaye. Ek baar bhi nhi socha jiske saath main bachpan se khelte aarahi hu. Jiske siva maine aajtak kisi bhi ladke ko nhi dekha jiske bina mera din suru nhi hota aur raat khatam nhi hoti usne jab tumse aisa behave kiya toh koi toh reason hoga. Par tum toh gusse mein apni Riti ko chorke chale gaye yehi tum mujhse pyaar karte the. Yeh bolte waqt uske aankho mein thode aansu aajate hai.

Sam: Ab inn bato ka kya karunga. Tumhe jo karna tha tumne kardiya. Aur ab main apni life mein khush hu.

Ritika: Mere bina tum khush ho.

Sam: Haaa.

Ritika: Jara meri aankho mein aankhe daal kar yeh baat bolke dikhao.

Sam: Kya yehi sab karne ko yaha bulaya hai. Agar tumhara hogya hai toh main jaa raha hu.

Ritika: Mujhe mera jawab mil gaya. Tum aaj bhi mujhse pyaar karte ho.

Sam: Hogyaaa.

Ritika: Itna Attitude. Abhi batati hu. Yaha main tumhari narajgi ko durr karne ki koshish kar rahi hu aur tum attitude dikha rahe ho. Mahi jara ek walk karke aa. Tab tak main iski narajgi durr karti hu.

Mahi: Take your time babe.

Yeh bol Mahi waha se chali gayi.

Ritika: Haa toh tum kya bol rahe the.

Sam: Main bol rahummmm.

Sam ne abhi itna hi bola tha ke Ritika ne apne honth Sam ke honth se jorrdiye.

Aur usse passionately kiss karne lagi. Pahle toh Sam ko shock laga aur woh usse durr hatne laga par kab tak kiss ko naa karsakta isiliye woh bhi usko achhe se kiss karta hai. Kiss karte karte uske haath Ritika ke gaand tak pahonch jaate aur usko sehlaane bhi lagta hai.

5 min baad jab unki saanse ukhadne lagti hai tab woh kiss todte hai.

Sam: Yeh sab kya hai. Kuch saal durr kya rahi ekdum jungli billi bangayi ho.

Ritika: Achha main jungli billi hu aur tumhara haath kaha par chal raha tha. Aur ab dekho jungli billi ka kehar.

Yeh bol phir se Sam ke hontho ke upar kudd padhi.

Isbaar Sam bhi taiyaar tha isiliye woh phir se Kiss karne lage.

Issbaar inki kiss Mahi ke aane se toot ti hai.

Mahi: Achha toh mujhe walk pe bhej yaha pe Suhagraat ki taiyaari horahi hai.

Ritika: Tujhe join karna hai toh aajaa.

Mahi: Nhi tum enjoy karo. Main apna hissa raat ko interest ke saath lungi.

Ritika: Jyaada mat lenaa kuch mere liye bhi chorr denaa.

Sam: Ayee chup kar.

Phir dono hasne lagti hai.

Issbaar Ritika kas ke Sam ko gale laga leti hai aur Sam bhi laga leta hai.

Ritika: Kisliye chorke gaye the mujhe. Yehi tum mujhse pyaar karte thee.

Sam: Mujhe bahot gussa aaya tha Riti jab tumne woh sab kaha tha.

Ritika: Main majbur thi. Agar main woh nhi kehti toh woh tumhe maar dete. Aur main apne pyaar ko kaise marne deti. Isiliye mujhe woh sab bolna padha aur jab subah Rishi ne bataya ke tum gusse mein humesha ke liye london chale gaye uss din se main har roj tumhara intezaar kar rahi hu. Tumhe sach batane ke liye taras rahi hu. Par tum toh aaye hi nhi. Aur jab aaye toh mera Sameer nhi aaya balki Sam aaya.

Sam: I am Sorry Riti. Uss waqat main bahot gussa thaa aur jab gussa shant hua tab mujhe bhi realize hua ke mujhe aise nhi aana chahiye tha par tab bahot late hochuka tha. Aur main aaj bhi tumhara Sameer hu. Sam toh baaki duniya ke liye hi hu. Aur ab kabhi kahi nhi jaunga. Aur kahi gaya toh tum dono saath chalogi.

Yeh bol issbaar woh teeno gale lag jaate hai.

Ritika: Tumhe pata hai humhe alag karne wala tumhare pita hai. Unhone ne hi mujhe dhamki di thi aisa karne ke liye. Aur uss din ke baad se main uss ghar se durr rehti hu. Maine dad ko bhi sab kuch bata diya thaa. Uske baad se dad ne bhi unse har tarah se duri banali hai.

Sam: Mujhe pata hai Riti. Usko uske kiye har gunaah ki saza milegi. Usko maut se bhi badtar saza milegi.

Ritika: Nhi Sam mujhe tum mil gaye aur kuch karne ki jarurat nhi hai. Agar tumhe kuch hogya toh toh main jeete je marr jaungi. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Sam: Tension mat lo kuch nhi hogaa. Chalo mere ghar chalke baat karte hai.

Ritika: Nhi Sam waha toh woh kamina insaan hogaa.

Mahi: Aree meri jaan hum waha nhi rehte humara dusra ghar hai.

Phir yeh log ghar aate hai. Ritika ghar ko dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai. Par shock bhi.

Ritika: Maana tum super human ho DEVIL ho. Par yeh sab kaise aaya.

Aur DEVIL se yaad aaya raat ko jo hua woh kya thaa.

Mahi: Pahle baith toh jaa phir baate karna.

Phir yeh baith jaate hai.

Sam: Koi mere saamne meri biwi ko beizaat kare aur woh zinda rahe yeh possible nhi.

Mahi: Achha chal bata SRM group of companies ke baare mein kya jaanti ho.

Ritika: Yeh toh India ki top aur world ki top 5 mein se ek hai par isse kyaa.

Mahi: Aree meri bholi sautan kya tujhe SRM ka matlab samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Ritika jab thoda dimaag mein jorr deti hai aur jab usse samaj aata hai toh uski aankhe badi hojaati hai.

Ritika: SRM matlab Sam Ritika Mahi group of companies.

Mahi: Waaah meri sautan sach mein hoshiyaar hai.

Ritika: Par yeh kaise.

Phir Sam usse sab batata hai.

Ritika: Toh ab kya karna hai.

Bas ekbaar yeh sab khatam kardu phir wapas hum london chale jayenge.

Ritika: Aur main.

Sam: Tum toh mere dil mein ho aur koi dil ko chorta hai kyaa.

Ritika sharma ke uske seene se lag jaati hai.

Mahi: Bas bas aur kitna chipkogi kaho toh bedroom khol du.

Sam: Jalan horahi hai.

Mahi: Apni behen se kyo jalungi.

Ritika: Chipakne se yaad aaya ussdin College mein kya horaha tha uss kamini ke saath.

Sam yeh sunke ghabra jaata hai.

Sam: Kaha kuch horaha tha.

Ritika: Jyaada bano mat. Main wahi thi. Jab woh kamini tumse chipak rahi thi aur tum bhi kaise chipak ke baithe the aur has has ke baate kar rahe the.

Sam: Aree main kaha chipak raha tha wohi chipak rahi thi.

Mahi: Haa aur tum mauke ka faiyda utha rahe thee.

Sam: Aisa kuch nhi hai galat samaj rahe ho.

Ritika: Aaj ke baad agar kabhi bhi kisi ladki ke saath dekha naa toh wahi maardungi. Kaal.

Kaal: Yes Ma’am.

Ritika: Iske upar nazar rakhna agar kabhi kisi ladki ke saath dikhe toh sang sang mujhe ya Mahi ho batana aur yeh tumhare boss ke boss ka order hai.

Kaal: Sorry ma’am aapka data mere paas fixed nhi hai isiliye main aapka order nhi maan sakta.

Mahi: Toh yeh mera order hai. Aur Riti tum mere saath aao tumhara data fix kardu.

Kaal: Okk Ma’am.

Phir Mahi ne Riti ka data Kaal mein fix kiya aur usse bhi watch aur earplugs diya.

Ritika: Ab dekhti hu kaise kisi ladki se milte ho.

Sam: Aree main aisa kyo karunga jab mere paas pahle se hi 2 jan hai.

Mahi: Isi mein khush rehna samjhe.

Sam: Samaj gaya. Phir dheere se bolta hai mujhe apni haddiyan sahi salamat chahiye.

Ritika: Kuch kaha tumne.

Sam: Nhii main keh raha tha tum sabke saamne mere saath bilkul pahle ke jaise hi behave karna. Ekbaar unlogo ko khatam kardu phir jo man mein aaye karna.

Ritika: Jaldi karna.

Mujhse ab aur control nhi hogaa bahot wait kiya hai tumhara aur duriyan sehan nhi hogi.

Mahi: Duriyan sehan nhi hoti yaa chut ki khujli mitani hai.

Ritika: Saali kamini khud toh roj raat ko iska lund apne chut mein leti hai aur mujhe bol rahi hai.

Mahi hasne lagti hai.

Phir yeh log aise hi baate karne lagte hai.

Update 20
Thodi der baad waha Deepak aajata hai.

Deepak: Hii guys.

Mahi: Hii Deepak kaha gaya tha.

Deepak: Woh company gaya tha ab socha wahi pe time pass kiya jaaye.

Sam: Waah achha hai. Waise isse mil yeh hai Ritika. Aur Ritika yeh hai Deepak.

Deepak: Hii Ritika.

Ritika: Hii Deepak.

Deepak: Waise college mein toh mulakat toh hogyi thi aaj pahli baar baat horahi hai lagta hai tumdono ka mamla sort out hogya hai

Ritika: Haaa sahi pehchana hogya hai. Achha ab mujhe chalna chahiye mom wait kar rahi hongi.

Sam: Chalo main chorr deta hu.

Ritika: Nhi main chali jaungi. Tum rest karo.

Sam: Okkk.

Phir Ritika apne ghar chali jaati hai aur ab uski khushi ka koi thikana nhi thaa usse aaj sab mil gaya tha.

Woh apne ghar aati hai toh uski mom aaj usse itni khush dekh.

Ragini: Kya baat hai beta aaj bahot khush lag rahi ho. Warna tumne toh hasna hi chor diya tha uss din ke baad.

Ritika: Apni mom ke gale lagte hue. Mom mom mom aaj mein bahot bahot bahot khush hu.

Ragini: Aisa kya hogya jo tu itni khush hai.

Ritika: Mom aaj mujhe sab kuch mil gaya. Maine jo chiz kuch saal pahle kho di thi aaj woh mujhe humesha ke liye mil gaya hai.

Ragini: Matlab.

Ritika: Mom Sam mujhse aaj bhi utna hi pyaar karta hai jitna pahle karta tha infact usse jyaada karta hai.

Ragini: Sam!!!

Ritika: Mom Sameer. Mera Sameer.

Ragini: Kya usne tujhe maaf kardiya. Yaani tune usse sach bata diya.

Ritika: Haaa mom. Aaj maine usse sab sach bata diya aur woh mujhse aaj bhi pyaar karta hai.

Ragini: Par tere dad ne bataya tha uski ek girlfriend bhi hai

Ritika: Haa mom pata hai. Aur naa mujhe usse aur naa usse mujhse koi problem hai. Infact Sam ne usse accept karne ke pahle yeh bata diya tha ke woh mujhse pyaar karta hai aur usse mujhe accept karna padega.

Ragini: Phir bhi beti. Kya yeh thik rahega. Ek ke hote hue bhi dusri.

Ritika: Mom main ab usse nhi kho sakti. Pahle hi darr se usse khochuki thi aur harroj ek maut marti thi par ab nhi. Ab agar woh mujhe naa mila toh main shayad ab zinda naa rahu.

Ragini: Itna kitna pyaar karti hai usse. Aur kaise karliya.

Ritika: Kaise kiya yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata par uske bina jeena toh main soch bhi nhi sakti.

Ragini: Agar uss neech insaan ko yeh pata chala aur usne usse kuch kardiya toh.

Ritika: Mom woh ab Sameer nhi Sam hai. Aur mere Sam ko chune ki himmat usme toh kya unn Singhaniya aur Malhotra kisi mein nhi hai.

Ragini: Aree haa tere dad ne call kiya tha aaj college mein Akash ne tujhe propose kiya tha aur tune sabse saamne usko thappad mardiya. Yeh sab kya hai.

Ritika: Toh aur kya karti mom. Woh mere saamne mere Sam ko maarne ki dhamki de raha tha. Mujhe gussa aagaya isiliye maar diya.

Ragini: Agar usne ya uske baap ne kuch kardiya toh.

Ritika: Don't worry mom. Ab mera Sam mere saath hai. Koi mujhe chuu bhi nhi saktaa.
Bas aap yeh baat kisi se mat kahiyegaa khash kar Ritu se woh bachhi hai aur Riya ki friend bhi agar usne galti se bol diya toh uss insaan ko pata chal jayega.

Ragini Tu chinta mat kar. Jaa change karle.

Phir Ritika apne kamre mein aajati aur waha pe bhi pagal ki tarah dance karne lagti hai.

Idher Sam Kaal ko puchta hai.

Sam: Kaal tumhe jo kaam diya tha woh hogya.

Kaal: Haa sir.

Sam: Toh aaj raat se India pe DEVIL ka kehar barsega. Tum Singhaniya aur Malhotra ke har dhandhe ke baare mein pata karo.

Kaal: Sir aapke pahle kaam ke saath hi yeh hogya hai. Yeh log apni company ke pichhe drugs smuggling, aur ladkiyon ko kidnap kar unhe dusre desho mein bechte hai sir.

Sam: Toh aaj se unki barbaadi start. Aur Underworld ka kya hua.

Kaal: Inme se bahot se dhandhe underworld ke bhi hai. Jisme yaha ka ek state Minister attach hai. Aur underworld ke log aapko dhund bhi rahe hai.

Sam: Thikk hai. Chalo aaj Malhotra ko ek jhatka dete hai.

Kaal: Jaisa aap kahe sir.

Sam: Toh batao kaha hai inka samaan.

Kaal: Sir sehar ke bahar ek godown hai jisme Malhotra ka drugs hai. Aur kal hi waha pe naya consignment bhi aaya hai.

Sam: Thik hai toh kal milega Malhotra ko uska pahle jhatka aur tum uske bete ki puri kundli nikalo kaha jaata hai kisse milta hai kab milta hai sab kuch.

Phir Sam thodi der so jaata hai. Raat ko dinner karke woh DEVIL ke getup mein uss godown mein jaata hai.

Sam: Kaal yaha pe jitne CCTV camera hai sabko apne control mein lo. Aur sab kuch record karna sivaay mere face ke.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir Sam andar jaata hai. Waha pe kul 15 aadmi the jo uss drugs ko sambhal rahe the. Aur sabke paas guns the.

Sam apni sword ko nikalta hai. Aur unke saamne jaata hai.

A1: Abee tu kaun hai be aur andar kaise aaya.

Sam: Teri maut.

A1: Ayee chal nikal yaha hai. Warna be maut maara jayega.

Sam aage badhta hai toh waha khade aadmi Sam pe goliyan chalane lagta hai. Par goliyan Sam ko chuu kar girr jaati hai yeh dekh aadmi shock hojaate hai.

A1: Dar ke. Kaun hai tu aur yeh goliyan tujhe lag kyo nhi rahi hai.

Sam: DEVILLLLL.

Jaise hi waha khade aadmi yeh naam sunte hai waha khade sadme mein aajate hai. Kuch toh apni pant geeli kar dete hai.

A1: Bhaii humse galti hogyi humhe maaf kardo. Hum yeh kaam chor denge.

Sam: DEVIL maaf nhi sirf saaf karta hai. DEVIL ki dictionary maafi bolke koi chiz nhi hai.

Yeh bolke Sam apni sword se sabko chirr faad deta hai. Kuch der mein waha 15 aadmiyon ki kati hui laashe padhi thi.

Sam phir waha pade drugs ko jala deta hai. Waha kareeb 100 kgs drugs padha tha.

Sam: Kaal police aur media ko call karke yaha ka address do aur yeh woh footage on air kardo.

Kaal: Okk sir.

Phir Sam waha se nikal jaata hai. Thodi der mein waha Police aur Media aajati hai. Police aur media wale waha kati hui laashe dekh kar ultiyan start kardeti hai.

Police kaise bhi karke investigate karti hai. Media sab record karti hai. Unko yeh kati hui laashe dekh kar pata chal gaya tha yeh kaam DEVIL ka hai. Police waha jali hui drugs ke liye forensic ko bulati hai.

Forensic unhe bolti hai yaha 100 kgs ke kareeb drugs tha.

Media police se puchti hai yeh kiska godown hai aur yeh drugs kiska hai.

Police: Dekhiye abhi investigation chal rahi hai. Aap aur hum ek saath hi aaye hai. Bahot jald pata chal jayega.

Media: Sir aise kisi insaab ko chirr kar sirf DEVIL hi maarta hai. Kya woh ab India mein aachuka hai.

Police: Dekhiye agar woh India mein hai tab saare criminals ke liye yeh bahot buri news hai. Aur agar yeh sach hai toh usne hi yaha pe yeh kiya hai aur drugs ko jalaya hai.

Media: Toh kya aap usse arrest karenge.

Police: Kya aapne kabhi DEVIL ka face dekha hai. Aaj tak use kisine nahi dekha woh kaisa dikhta hai yeh koi nhi jaanta. Aur yeh aap bhi jaante hai usme kisi bhi weapon ka koi asar nhi hota. Phir bhi hum puri koshish karenge. Baaki investigation hone ke baad.

Phir Media waha se sab record karne ke baad chala jaata hai. Police bhi waha se kati hui laasho ko le waha se chala jaata hai aur uss godown ko seal kar dete hai.

Agle din pure sehar mein yeh news fail jaati hai aur Kaal ne bhi video viral kardiya tha. Par police ko yeh pata naa chala woh godown kiska tha.

Pure sehar mein sirf DEVIL ke charche horahe the. Koi DEVIL ke aane se bahot khush tha toh koi bahot pareshan. Koi uske iss kaand ko dekh kar khushi mana raha tha toh koi gusse se todphod kar raha tha.

Subah jab Malhotra ko pata chala toh uske pairon tale zameen khisak gayi. Uska crores ka loss hogya tha. Aur jiska drugs woh real mein tha uska pata nhi kitna loss hua tha.

Mr. Malhotra: Yeh sab kya hai. Kaun hai yeh DEVIL jisne mera crores ka loss karwa diya. Aur isko pata kaise chala iske baare mein. Ab pata nhi woh kya karega.

Karan: Kaun kya karega dad.

Mr. Malhotra: Jiska yeh drugs tha woh. Woh ek chalta phirta maut ka saudagar hai aur ab tak toh usko bhi yeh baat pata chal gayi hogi pata nhi woh ab kya karega.

Tabhi uske paas ek call aata hai.

Mr. Malhotra: Hello.

Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai.

Mr. Malhotra: Sir aap tension naa le main usse jaldi hi khoj lunga. Jisne aapka itna bada loss kiya hai woh zinda nhi bachega. Please mujhe ek mauka aur de.

Saamne koi kuch bolta hai.

Mr. Malhotra: Ji sir. Main dekh lunga aur issbaar koi galti nhi hogi.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Karan: Kaun tha dad.

Mr. Malhotra: Wahi maut ka saudagar. Usse jald se jald khojne ko kaha hai. Tu uss Singhaniya ke pille ka pichha chor aur iss DEVIL ka pata laga warna woh pata nhi humara kya karega.

Karan: Okk dad.

Idher Singhaniya aur Rajesh ko bhi bahot tagda jhatka lagta hai news aur woh video dekh kar.

#1,361

Update 21
Ritika aaj kuch jyaada hi sajdhaj ke college jaa rahi thi.

Ragini: Beta maana ke Sam ne tumhe maaf kardiya aur pyaar bhi accept karliya par itna bhi pagal mat bano. Tum college jaa rahi ho naaki kisi ki shaadi mein.

Ritika: Sharma ke. Kya mom aap bhi. Main toh bas aise hi.

Ragini: Lagta hai shaadi ke pahle hi Sharma wala tag lag gaya tabhi itna sharma rahi ho.

Ritika ka chehra sharm se laal hojaata hai. Woh sidha Ragini ke gale lag jaati hai.

Ragini: Achha achha thik hai chalo jaldi se nashta karlo. Kisi se milne mein late hojayega.

Ritika: Mom please.

Ragini hasti hui nichhe aajati hai. Ritika apna mobile leke Sam ko call lagati hai.

Sam: Good Morning Sweetheart.

Ritika: Good Morning jaan. Raat ko toh tumne kamaal hi kardiya. Pure sehar mein mere jaan ke charche hai.

Sam: Ab saza toh deni hi hogi naa. Yeh batao kya kar rahi ho.

Ritika: Tumhe jaisa pata nhi hai main kya kar rahi hu. Mujhe pata hai isswaqat tum mujhe hi dekh rahe ho. Batao kaisi lag rahi hu. College mein toh tum paas aaoge nhi.

Sam: Bahot smart ho.

Ritika: Bachpan se. Chalo ab batao.

Sam: Ab main kya kahu. Main shayad thoda badnaseeb hu jo itni pyaari aur sundar girlfriend cum biwi ko dekh toh sakta hu but pyaar nhi karsakta. Tum bahot jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi ho.

Ritika: Areee ree toh college mein milke pyaar karenge naa hum. Tum kyo tension le rahe ho.

Sam: Yehi toh problem hai. College mein kuch kar nhi sakte. Aur waha toh woh tumhara aashiq rahega.

Ritika: Uss harami ka naam matlo. Aur DEVIL ko kisse darr hai.

Sam: DEVIL toh kisi ke baap se nhi darta sivaay apni biwiyon se.

Ritika: Chalo koi toh hai jo DEVIL ko dara sakta hai aur darna bhi chahiye. Chalo college mein milte hai tum toh baat karoge nhi tum thoda tadap hi lena.

Sam: Ab tum aise aaogi toh pata nhi mera kya hoga. Bahot mushkil hoga khud ko control karna.

Ritika: Aur haa kuch bhi karna par class mein apne bagal ki seat khaali rakhna mujhe wahi baithna hai. Agar aisa nhi hua toh dekh lena. Ek se toh dur ho dusre se bhi durr hojaoge.

Sam: Aisa julm naa karna. Main karta hu naa kuch.

Ritika: Good Boy. Bye my darling hubby. See you in college.

Sam: Aao aur tadpao.

Ritika haste hue call cut kardeti hai phir nichhe jaake nashta karne lagti hai jaha issbaar Ragini ke saath Abhay bhi uski taang khichta hai. Phir woh college ke liye nikal jaati hai.

Sam Mahi aur Deepak bhi college ke liye nikal jaate hai. Sam ne Mahi ko aaj Ritika ke saath rehne ko hi kaha kisi bhi bahane se.

Yeh teen thoda pahle aajate hai jaha Rishi aur Kajal pahle se hi unka wait kar rahe the. Akash Karan aur Natasha bhi wahi the. Par dusre table pe.

Akash: Karan kuch pata chala kaun hai woh jisse Ritika pyaar karti hai.

Karan: Nhi bhai. Pata nhi kaun hai.

Natasha Sam ko dekh uske paas aati hai.

Natasha: Hii Handsome.

Sam usse kuch baat karta par Mahi usi ko ghurr rahi thi.

Sam: Hiii.

Natasha: Aaj toh kehar dhaa rahe ho. Kya hum kahi ghumne chale.

Mahi: Tu kya andhi hai. Dikhayi nahi deta woh pahle se committed hai. Chal nikal yaha se.

Natasha: Main kaun sa tumhara BF ko chinn rahi hu. Bas ghumne ke liye hi toh puch rahi hu.

Natasha ka aisa karna aur puchna Rishi ko achha nhi lag raha tha. Par woh kuch nhi kar sakta.

Sam: Go to Hell.

Abhi Natasha aur kuch bolti tabhi Ritika ki awaaz aati hai.

Ritika: Kya horaha hai guys.

Sab usko dekhne lagte hai. Jaise aasman se koi pari utar ke aayi ho. Sam toh palke jhapkana hi bhul gaya tha Ritika ko dekh kar. Bhale hi woh powers se dekh liya tha phir bhi saamne dekhne mein aur bhi jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi thi.

Sam ko ghurte dekh Ritika sharma jaati hai. Phir bhi woh khud ko control kar.

Ritika: Kya hua Kajal Rishi kya baat hai.

Kajal: Woh chor yeh bata tu itna sajdhaj ke kaha se aarahi hai koi shaadi hai kyaa.

Ritika: Nhi shaadi nhi hai. Bas aisi kar liyaa.

Mahi: Ritika bahot pyaari aur khubsoorat lag rahi ho. I am sure jisse tum pyaar karti agar woh tumhe dekh raha hai toh isswaqat usse jyaada ghayal insaan koi naa hoga.

Ritika: Sharma ke Thank You Mahi.

Kajal: Sach mein tujhe dekh kar mujhe naa ek jalan jaisi feeling aarahi hai. Koi itna khubsoorat kaise hosakta hai. Mujhe bhi thode tips de de.

Ritika: Yeh sab pyaar ka asar hai jisdin tujhe kisi se pyaar hoga naa tu bhi aise hi sajegi. Kyo Mahi.

Mahi: Haa bilkul aao baitho.

Akash: Tum bahat khubsoorat lag rahi ho darling. Maine tumhe choose karke koi galti nhi ki.

Ritika gusse mein ek thappad marti hai aur bolti hai teri himmat kaise hui mujhe yeh word bolne ki. Mujhe yeh saare words sirf wohi bol sakta hai jisse main pyaar karti hu.

Akash: Tum kal se mujhe insult kar rahi ho. Yeh mat bhulo main Singhaniya hu. Main agar chahu toh isi waqt tujhe apna bana sakta hu.

Ritika: Main jisse pyaar karti hu naa uske saamne tere aur tere baap ki koi aukat nhi hai. Agar woh chahe toh ek pal mein tujhe aur tere baap ko barbaad kar sakta hai. Tune mera achha khaasa mood toh barbaad kar hi diya hai ab shanti mil gayi hogi.

Kajal chal class mein chal. Yeh bol woh waha se jaane lagti hai aur ishare se Sam ko kuch yaad dilati hai.

Wohlog bhi apni beizaati karake waha se gusse mein nikal jaate hai.

Sam Rishi aur Deepak toh audience ki tarah sirf dekh rahe the. Phir yeh teeno bhi pichhe pichhe chale jaate hai.

Deepak: Bhai Ritika toh aaj teri lene ke mood mein hai.

Rishi: Aur woh bhi bina tel ke.

Sam: Wohi toh main soch raha hu. Pata nhi yeh mera kya karegi. Ussdin Natasha mere paas aake ke kya baith gayi dono sautano ne mujhe naani yaad dila di. Inse bach ke rehne mein hi bhalayi hai.

Rishi: Tu toh gaya bhai. Logo se 1 nhi sambhalti tu 2 ko kaise sambhalega.

Sam: Achha woh chorr Deepak tu jaa class mein recess mein milte hai aur tu meri help kar.

Rishi: Kaisi help.

Sam: Ritika ne mujhe khullam khulla dhamki di hai usse aaj mere saath baithna hai. Par main abhi kisi ko yeh batana nhi chahta ke humdono ek dusre se pyaar karte hai. Aur Akash ko bhi shakk nhi hona chahiye.

Rishi: Thik hai but ek baat bata yeh sautan ek kaise hogyi.

Sam: Jaha pyaar ho waha kuch bhi hosakta hai.

Rishi: Aur tumdono ko alag karne wale ka kya socha hai.

Sam: Pahle toh uski aur Singhaniya ki business deal cancel hogi. Phir kuch aur. Aur abhi tu meri problem ko dekh.

Rishi: Thik hai chal main Kajal ko bolke uske paas baith jata hu phir woh tere paas hi baithegi.

Sam: Dekhte hai par Kajal ko humdono ke baare mein kuch naa kehna.

Rishi: Kyo.

Sam: Hai kuch baad mein bataunga.

Rishi: Thik hai chal.

Phir yeh log class mein aate hai jaha Ritika Sam ka hi intezaar kar rahi thi.

Sam ko dekhte hi Ritika ne usse ishare se bola uske bagal mein baithne ko.

Rishi: Kajal mujhe tumse thoda kaam tha toh kya hum saath baith sakte hai.

Kajal: Thik hai phir Ritika kaha baithegi.

Rishi: Haa yeh bhi hai.

Kajal: Waise kya kaam tha.

Rishi: Aree tum toh jaanti ho mera accounts mein kya haal hai aur tumhara toh yeh best hai aur ma’am ka padhaya hua sab upar se jaata hai toh tum meri help kardo samajne mein.

Kajal: Haste hue kya Rishi tum bhi itna toh easy hai.

Rishi: Isiliye toh bol raha hu mere saath baith ke help kardo. Aur rahi Ritika ki baat woh mere seat pe baith jayegi.

Kajal: Matlab Sam ke bagal mein. Par indono ka toh jhagra chal raha hai.

Rishi: Ritika kya tum mere liye itna nhi kar sakti. Please meri seat pe baith jao.

Ritika: Main baith jaungi agar tumhare dost ko koi problem naa ho toh.

Rishi: Sam please baith jaa. Tu jaanta hai mujhe tera samjhaya hua aur samaj nhi aaya tu Ma’am se bhi hard hai. Please bhai main pass hojaunga.

Sam: Thik hai rona band kar. Sirf tere liye. Iske saath baith raha hu. Warna mujhe koi shock nhi hai.

Rishi: Lo hogayi problem solve.

Ritika ka toh khushi se naachne ka man kar raha tha.

Woh jaldi se jaake Sam ke bagal mein usse chipak ke baith jaati hai.

Ritika ko aise baith te dekh Akash, Karan aur Natasha ko bahot gussa aata hai.

Sam aur Ritika ek dusre ko dekh kar ek smile pass karte hai. Phir sabse chupke message ke through baat karne lagte hai.

Sam: Ab toh khush hona.

Ritika: Bahot khush hu. Man kar raha hai tumko apni baahon mein bharke dherr saara pyaar karu.

Sam: Tum bolo toh kahi park mein chale.

Ritika: Jyaada udo mat. Chup chap yehi baithe raho.

Sam: Kaise biwi mili hai. Thoda sa bhi pyaar nhi karne deti.

Ritika: Biwi abhi officially nhi hui hu. Pahle officially declare karo phir pyaar karna. Aur thodi der pahle kyaa bol rahe the “Mujhe koi shock nhi hai iske saath baithne ka” ek baar officially biwi banu phir bataungi.

Sam: Baby gussa mat karo. Woh toh sabko sunane ke liye bola tha. Tumhare saath baithne ka kya mujhe toh tumhare saath pyaar karne ka shock hai. Tumhare inn hontho ko chusne ka man hai. Tumhari inn chuchiyon ko kas kas dabane ka aur unko chusne ka man hai. Tumhari pyaari si chut ko pyaar karna ka man hai.

Ritika: Bas bas bahot hua. Abhi main bahot gussa hu. Pahle mera gussa kam karo phir kuch sochungi.

Sam: Aur aapka gussa kaise shant hoga ma’am. Aur agar gussa kam hogya toh maine jo jo bola wob sab karne dogi.

Ritika: Mujhe dherr saari shopping karwani hogi, bahar dinner karwana hoga, movie dikhani hogi. Aur mere ghar aake mom dad se mera haath maang ke mujhe apne saath rakhne ki permission leni hogi. Aur jo jo maanga hai woh sab shaadi ke baad. Tab tak liye meri sautan se lo.

Sam: Pahle ka sab toh hojayega par last wala thoda jyaada jaldi nhi hai

Ritika: Thik hai usme discount sirf baat karke rakho.

Sam: Okk hojayega. Par maine jo maanga woh bahot late mil raha hai.

Ritika usko gusse wala emoji bhejti hai

Sam:Achha achha thik hai toh batao kab mera bank balance khaali karwana hai.

Ritika: Hasne wali emoji send karke. Yeh Mahi se decide karke bataungi. Tab tak ke liye thoda durr hoke baitho. Ekdum nhi chipkoge. Warna uss Akash ko shak hogaa.

Sam: Aur gussa toh tum ho phir usko kis liye. Aur aisa julm mat karo. Mere bagal mein itni khubsoorat ladki hai aur main kuch karu bhi naa.

Ritika: Jo mera hai woh uska bhi hai main agar gussa hu toh woh bhi hai. Aur Bola naa jyaada nahi. Pahle gussa shant phir aage kuch.

Sam: Matlab gussa shant hojayega toh main kuch bhi kar sakta hu.

Ritika: Youuuu. Bahot gande ho. Woh sab abhi sirf Mahi ke saath hi karo. Iss taraf abhi time hai.

Sam: Kya jamana aagaya hai. Biwi ko pyaar bhi nhi karsakta hai insaan. Thik hai tadpenge aur kya kare.

Ritika: Good Hubby. Chalo ab class mein dhyaan do.

Phir yeh log chat end karke class karne lagte hai.

Par Ritika ne Rishi ko Thank You ka message kardiya tha. Jiske liye Rishi ne pichhe mudd ke bas ek smile kiya.

Update 22
Idher Sangeeta class mein aati hai Sam ko dekhti hai toh woh apni nazre ghuma leta hai. Woh sochti hai aaj Sam se baat karke rahegi.

Class start hoti hai woh sirf Sam ko hi dekh rahi thi.

Ritika: Woh sirf tumhe hi dekh rahi hai.

Sam: Jo karna hai kare. Mujhe koi matlab nhi.

Phir class end hota hai next period off tha isiliye bahar jaane lagte hai.

Sangeeta: Sam ek min ruko tumse kuch baat karni hai.

Class mein abhi bhi students the isiliye woh rukh gaya. Ritika bhi class ke bahar rukh jaati hai.

Phir jab sab students chale jaate hai tab

Sangeeta: Kaise ho beta.

Sam: Aap kya karengi jaan kar. Aur mujhse kisi bhi tarah ka rishta naa jodee. Ek teacher hai aap toh usi hadd mein rahe.

Sangeeta: Main tumhari maa hu. Tum mujhse aise baat karoge.

Sam: Main ek anath hu. Meri maa mujhe janam dete hi mar gayi hai aur mujhe iss maa word se hi nafrat hai. Toh aap apna yeh drama kahi aur jaake kare.

Sangeeta: Mujhe maaf kardo beta. Uss waqat mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaya tha aur main gusse mein tumhe uss haiwan ke paas chor gayi thi.

Sam: Maine kaha ne mujhse koi bhi rishta naa rakhe. Aur yeh meri last warning hai warna main yeh teacher student ki jo sima hai woh bhul jaunga. Main Sameer nhi jo sabki sunta tha aur jo sabko maaf kar deta tha. Woh Sameer bahot pahle mar chuka hai. Main Sam hu. Jo kisi ke baap ki nhi sunta aur aage se agar mere raaste mein aayi toh main aapke umar ke lihaaz bhi naa karu. Umeed hai baat samaj aagayi hogi.

Ritika bahar khadi hokar yeh sab sunn rahi thi. Par usko unse koi hamdardi nhi thi. Kyoki woh bhi jaanti thi bachpan mein Sam ko kitni takleef hui thi. Isiliye woh bhi ek tarah se unse nafrat hi karti thi.

Yeh sab bol Sam waha se nikal jaata hai aur Ritika ko leke canteen ki taraf.

Sangeeta waha khade khade sirf ro rahi thi. Aaj usko apni galti samaj aarahi thi jab usne Sam ko bina koi galti ki saza di. Aur usse Rajesh jaise haiwaan ke paas chor gayi.

Sam waha se nikal sidha canteen aata hai. Abhi Deepak aur Mahi ke class the isiliye waha sirf woh aur Kajal Rishi hi the. Wohlog bhi waha aakar baith jaate hai.

Yeh log baate kar rahe the tabhi Sam ke aankho mein koi haath rakh deta hai.

Sam: Neha di. Kaisi hai aap.

Neha: Tune mujhe kaise pehchana.

Sam: Apne dil ki aankho se. Aap meri behen ho. Aapko toh main bhid mein bhi pehchan lu.

Neha: Waah bhai dil khush kardiya. Par tune apna wada pura nhi kiya.

Sam: Aap chinta naa karo main hu naa achha yeh bataye kya aap kisi ko pasand karte ho.

Neha: Nhi bhai aisi koi baat nhi hai. Main kisi ko pasand nhi karti.

Sam: Okk toh kya aap abhi shaadi karna chahte ho ya wait karna chahte ho.

Neha: Bhai sach kahu toh mujhe uss ghar mein ek darr sa laga rehta hai. Aisa lagta hai harwaqat meri izaat pe baat bani rehti hai.

Sam: Toh aapki maa kya karti hai woh kuch nhi karti.

Neha: Woh toh khud darke rehti hai uss insaan se. Isiliye main ab shaadi karke uss ghar se durr jaana chahti hu. Par Singhaniya ke ghar nahi. Waha pe bhi ek tarah se mera sauda hi hua hai.

Sam: Toh thik hai. Meri nazar mein ek ladka hai. Agar aap chaho toh main usse baat karu.

Neha: Jaisa tum thik samjho bhai ab mujhe sirf tumpe bharosa hai. Par agar meri shaadi uss Singhaniya ke bete ke saath hui toh main suicide karlungi.

Sam: Bas phir aap tension naa lo. Ab aapki shaadi mein dekhlunga. Bas aap sham 7 baje SK mall mein aajana wahi pe Ladke se mila dunga.

Neha: Thik hai bhai.

Sam ne Ritika ko ishare se bata diya usko bhi isi mall mein aana hai.

Neha: Achha bhai main chalti hu. Sham ko mulakat hogi.

Sam: Thik hai Didi.

Phir Neha waha se chali jaati hai.

Sam: Rishi tu bhi aajana. Deepak aur Mahi bhi aayenge.

Rishi: Thik hai

Tabhi Sam Rishi ko ek msg karta hai aur kisi bhi tarah se Ritika ko waha se laane ko kehta hai.

Rishi: Ritika tumhe pata hai naa maine Ritu ko promise kiya tha usko dress kharid dunga kyoki uski dress mere se kharab hogyi thi.

Ritika: Haa yaad hai.

Rishi: Toh aaj humlog shopping pe jaarahe hai toh tum please mere saath chalna.

Ritika: Okkkk.

Rishi: Sam Ritika aur Kajal bhi aajaye naa saath.

Sam: Thik hai aajana.

Kajal: Nhi Sam main nhi aasakti mujhe sham ko thoda kaam hai. Sorry.

Sam: Koi baat nhi.

Kajal: Achha main washroom hoke aati hu.

Kajal waha se chali jaati hai.

Ritika: Isko kya kaam hai sham ko.

Sam: Yeh jaake abhi Akash aur Natasha ko yeh baat batayegi ke maine didi ke liye dusra ladka dekhne ke liye bulaya hai.

Ritika: Kyaaa. Kajal aisa karegi.

Sam: Yeh unke saath mili hui hai. Ab tujhe pata chala kyo maine tujhe kaha tha Kajal ko abhi humare baare mein naa bolna.

Rishi: But tujhe kaise pata chala yeh unke saath mili hui hai.

Sam: Jab main India aaya tha tab maine isko aur Karan ko ek saath dekha tha aur yeh plan kar rahe the Ritika ko Akash ke liye kaise ready kare ekdusre ke liye.

Ritika: But yeh aisa kyo chahegi.

Sam: Business darling business. Uss Akash ne Kajal se wada kiya hai agar woh tumhe Akash se ek karwa de toh woh uske dad ke saath ek badi deal sign karega. Aur isiliye yeh baar baar tumhe force karti thi uske liye.

Ritika: My God. Mujhe nhi pata tha meri best friend itni giri hui hogi. Main usko chorungi nhi.

Sam: Abhi nhi Ritika pahle humhe didi ko dekhna hai inko baad mein dekh lenge. Aur tab tak iske saamne aisa hi natak karo.

Rishi: Sach mein tu bahot badal gaya hai london jaake.

Ritika: Par tumne jo didi ko bulaya hai uska kya. Aur yeh ladka kaun hai.

Sam: Maine Kajal ke saamne didi ko SK mall bola hai par Rishi tu jaake unko SRM Mall le aana aur ladka hai apne Vishal bhaiya.

Rishi: Thik hai.

Update 23
Ritika: Par kya woh manenge.

Sam: Yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata college ke baad unke paas jaake baat karenge.

Rishi: Waise yeh hai kaun.

Sam: Yeh mujhe london mein mile the. Bahot achhe insaan hai humesha mujhe apna chota bhai maana hai aur SRM Group of Companies ke board members mein se ek hai.

Rishi: Aree waah yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Agar yeh maan gaye toh Neha didi bahot khush rahengi.

Sam: Haa. Isiliye maine inko choose kiya. Bas yeh maan jaaye.

Ritika: Jarur maan jayenge. Aur humari didi kisi se kam thodi hai. Kya main bhi chalu.

Sam: Tum pucha mat karo order diya karo. Aur Rishi se tumhe isiliye bulwaya hai.

Ritika: Achhha jii.

Sam: Haa ji.

Rishi: Jii kya hum class mein chale time horaha hai.

Ritika: Chal kabab mein haddi.

Rishi: Achha ab main kabab mein haddi. Toh ab main Kajal ke paas nhi baithunga.

Ritika: Aree mera pyaara bhai gussa hogyaa main toh mazaak kar rahi thi.

Rishi: Chal chal maska mat laga. Tujhe bahot pahle se jaanta hu. Jaha Sam ki baat aayi wahi sab kuch maan leti hai nautanki.

Ritika bas has deti hai. Phir yeh log class mein aate hai aur class karte hai. Recess mein Mahi aur Deepak ko bhi sab batate hai phir chutti ke baad yeh log company aate hai.

Idher Neha jab Sam se milke jaati hai toh woh sidha ghar aake apne washroom mein jaati hai.

Aur jaldi se apne kapre utar ke nangi hoke mirror ke saamne jaati hai.

Neha: Aaahh jab jab bhai ke paas jaati hu meri chuttt kitna paani chornee lagti hai. Jab pahli baar dekha tha uss din hi meri chutt mein aag laga di thi aur tab se lekar aaj tak apni chutt ko ungiyon se shanttt kar rahi hu. Yeh keh ke woh apni chuttt mein ungli karke jhadne lagti hai. Aur wahi pe baith ke apni saanse sambhalne lagti hai.

Soniya aur Vishal bahar hi khade the inko welcome karne ke liye. Mahi aur Sam toh saath aaye the, Deepak aaj nhi aaya tha aur Ritika apni car mein.

Soniya jab Sam ko dekhti hai toh man mein bolti hai. Yaar Sam ki attraction power meri jaan le legi. Dekho toh isko dekhte hi meri chut kaise paani baha rahi hai.

Soniya: Aao bhai kaise ho. Tum toh bhul hi gaye.

Sam: Aree didi aapko kaise bhul sakta hu kaisi ho aap.

Soniya: Ekdum mast. Tum batao kaise ho.

Sam: Bas chal raha hai.

Soniya: Kaisi ho Mahi.

Mahi: Ekdum jhakkas. Aap kaisi ho.

Soniya: Kya baat hai India ki language sikh rahi ho achha hai. Main bhi thik hu. Aur yeh kaun hai.

Mahi: Yeh hai Ritika. Meri behen.

Soniya: Ek minute kahi SRM mein jo ‘R’ hai woh yehi toh nhi.

Sam: Waah didi kya dimaag paya hai main toh fan hogya aapke dimaag kaa.

Soniya: Aakhir didi kiski hu. Kaisi ho Ritika. Tumhara tumhari company mein Welcome hai.

Ritika: Thank You Didi.

But yeh meri company nhi humari company hai. Bhale hi yeh company hum 3 ke naam se hai but isme puri mehnat aapdono ki hai isiliye yeh company hum 5 ki hai.

Sam: Ritika ne bilkul thik kaha didi. Agar aapdono nhi hote toh aaj SRM nhi hota.

Vishal: Bhai aur kitni baar yeh baat kahoge. Yeh toh humare farz tha. Chalo andar chalo aaj pahli baar company ke saare owners ek saath company mein aaye hai.

Sam: Sahi kaha bhai. Chaliye humhe aapdono se bahot jaruri baat karni hai.

Phir yeh log andar jaate hai aur Soniya ke cabin mein jaake baith jaate hai jaha pahle se hi inke liye nashta ready kiya hua thaa.

Mahi: Bhai, Didi iski kya jarurat thi.

Vishal: Bilkul jarurat thi Mahi. Tumlog 1st time office aaye ho aise thodi na chorte. Chalo pahle nashta karo phir baat karenge.

Phir sablog milke nashta karte hai. Kuch der mein yehlog nashta khatam karte hai. Uske baad

Soniya: Haa bhai bolo kya jaruri baat karni hai.

Sam: Didi baat Vishal Bhaiya ko leke hai.

Vishal: Mujhe leke bolo kya baat hai.

Sam: Bhaiya bura naa maniye gaa kyaa aap kisi se pyaar karte hai.

Vishal: Yeh kaisa sawaal hai bhai tum kehna kya chahte ho.

Sam: Bhaiya main bataunga par pahle aap bataiye naa.

Vishal: Nhi bhai kabhi aisa koi mila hi nhi jisse pyaar hosake.

Sam: Bhai aapko toh pata hai meri didi ki shaadi Singhaniya ke bade bete ke saath jabardasti horahi hai aur woh iss shaadi se khush nhi hai.

Vishal: Haa main jaanta hu.

Sam: Toh main chahta hu aap unse Shaadi karle.

Vishal: Kyaa bol rahe ho bhai. Main kaise shaadi karlu usse. Yeh possible nhi hai.

Soniya: Kyo possible nhi hai Vishal aur waise bhi tumhari shaadi ki umar hogyi hai aur ab nhi karoge toh kab karoge.

Vishal: Par Soniya main kaise.

Sam: Bhaiya maine unse pucha tha ke woh abhi shaadi karna chahti hai ya wait karengi toh unhone mujhse kaha woh ab waha nhi rehna chahti hai kyoki unko lagta hai waha unki izaat ko khatra hai aur agar unki shaadi Singhaniya ke saath hui toh woh suicide attempt kar lengi.

Vishal: Bhai tum samjho main shayad uske layak nhi.

Soniya: Aur tum kaise decide kar rahe ho. Yeh usse decide karne do jisko shaadi karni hai. Agar usne tumhe accept kiya toh kya tum ready ho.

Vishal: Soniya tum jaanti ho aur Dad kya bolenge.

Sam: Aap uncle ki tension naa lo unko main sambhal lunga aur aaj humare mall mein maine unko bulaya hai aapse milne ke liye. Toh aap sham ko 7 baje mall aajana.

Soniya: Bhai tum chinta naa karo main hu naa main le aaungi.

Mahi: Achha didi aap bhai ki shaadi ke liye itna force kar rahi hai kahi aisa toh nhi ke jab tak bhai ki shaadi nhi hoti aap ka number nhi aayega.

Soniya: Ayeee chup kar kuch bhi bolti hai. Aisa kuch nhi hai. Aur main is liye force kar rahi hu kyoki maine bhi bahot baar bhai ko bola hai bhabhi le aao but yeh sunta hi nhi aur ab jab tumlog yeh baat karne aate toh maine force kardiya.

Sam: Mujhe toh kuch aur hi lag raha hai kyo bhai.

Vishal: Haa bhai sahi kaha behna kya jijaji mil gaye hai.

Soniya: Nhi bhai but bhabhi mil gayi hai aur sham ko jaane ke liye ready hojao.

Sam: Koi nhi aapke liye bhi hum khoj lenge kyo deviyon.

Ritika: Bilkul.

Mahi: Koi shak.

Sam: Achha ab hum chalte hai sham ko milenge SRM Mall mein.

Soniya: Okk bhai.

Phir yeh log waha se ghar aajate hai.

Sham ko Sam, Mahi, Ritika, Rishi, Soniya, Deepak, Vishal aur Neha SRM Mall mein jaate hai.

Jaha Vishal aur Neha thoda nervous the wahi baakilog bahot jyaada excited the.

Sam Mahi Ritika aur Deepak jab aate hai tab waha koi nhi aaya tha.

Ritika: My dear husband didi aur jijaji toh apna dekh lenge aap mera gussa kab shant karwaoge.

Mahi: Haa my dear husband kab karwaoge.

Sam: Iska toh samaj aata hai but tumhara kaisa gussa.

Mahi: Jab ek gussa hai toh dusri bhi gussa hai kyo Riti.

Ritika: Bilkul Mahi.

Tabhi waha Soniya aur Vishal aajate hai.

Sam: Hi bhai hi didi. Toh bhai aap ready hai.

Vishal: Bas thoda nervous hu. Pahli baar aise ladki dekhne aaya hu.

Sam: Don’t worry bhai hum hai naa aur meri didi bahot pyaari hai.

Tabhi waha Rishi Neha ko leke aajata hai.

Sam: Aa bhai.

Sam: Bhai didi yeh hai mera best friend Rishi aur yeh hai meri didi Neha. Aur yeh hai Vishal bhaiya aur Soniya didi.

Soniya: Toh yeh hai woh bhai mujhe toh bahot pasand aayi.

Vishal aur Neha toh bas sharma rahe the. Undono ki nazre hi nichhe thi.

Sam: Chaliye aaplog ghume phire ekdusre ke saath time spend kare aur yeh aapki movie tickets humlog chalte hai apne enjoyment mein.

Phir Sam aur baaki sab inko chorke waha se chale jaate hai.

Sam toh Ritika Mahi Soniya ki shopping mein hi atak gaya. Rishi aur Deepak usko dekh bas hase jaa rahe the.

Sam: Haso mat jab tumhara time aayega na tab dekhenge.

Deepak: Jab aayega tab dekhenge tu filhal inko dekh hum chalte hai. Chal Rishi.

Sam: Kaha phas gaya.

Soniya: Kuch kaha bhai tumne.

Ritika: Haa maine bhi suna kuch phas gaya aisa kuch bola.

Sam: Aree nhi nhi maine aisa kuch nhi bola chalo shopping karte hai.

Phir yeh log shopping karne lagte hai Sam ko toh coolie bana diya tha 3 ladkiyon ne.

Phir aakhir mein Shopping khatam hoti hai.

Sam: Toh tum dono ka gussa kam hua.

Mahi: Haa thoda thoda.

Sam: Mera bank balance khaali karwa ke bhi thoda thoda.

Ritika: Kuch kaha.

Sam: Maine kaha abhi bhi thoda thoda.

Ritika: Haa movie dekhne ke baad shayad aur kam hojaaye.

Sam: Haa haa kyo nhi chalo dikhata hu kaunsi dekhogi.

Teeno ek saath: Horror.

Sam: Dheere se Mirror dekh lo toh horror movie ki kya jarurat.

Mahi: Kya bol rahe ho thoda jorr se bolo.

Soniya: Mujhe toh lagta hai humari burayi kar raha hai.

Ritika: Sach mein baby.

Sam: Nhi baby main aisa kar sakta hu. Main toh bol raha hu koi horror movie lagi hi nhi hai comedy aur Romantic hi lagi hai.

Teeno ek saath toh chalo Romantic mein aur unn do ladko ko bhi bula lo.

Hum yehi hai bhabhiyon aur didi.

Sam: Haa aao aao. Saale mujhe phasake nikal liye.

Mahi: Phasake matlab.

Sam: Phasake nhi hasake. Yeh jaane ke pahle ek joke bolke gaye the toh wohi bola.

Ritika: Aajkal bahot joke yaad aaraha hai.

Sam: Chalo movie start hojayegi.

Mahi: Par tickets.

Sam: Woh pahle hi le liya tha.

Ritika aur Mahi: Our lovely husband.

Phir woh log movie dekhne aaye jaha Vishal aur Neha bhi the.

Soniya: Oo toh bhai aur bhabhi pahle se hi hai yaha.

Vishal: Tumlog yaha.

Sam: Bas hum bhi aagaye movie dekhne.

Phir Yeh log baith jaate hai.

Ritika ekdum corner, phir Sam, phir Mahi, Phir Soniya phir Neha phir Vishal phir Deepak aur Rishi.

Movie start hoti hai couples apne mein busy hojaate hai.

Mahi aur Ritika ne Sam ko dono side se pakad liya aur uske kandh mein sir rakh ke movie dekhne lagi. Sam bhi dono ko apne se chipka leta hai. Bich bich pe inka kiss bhi chalta hai. Kabhi left toh kabhi right. Aur haath dono ki chuchiyon ko masal rahe the.

Neha bhi Vishal ke saath mein movie dekh rahi thi.

2 ghante baad movie khatam hoti hai sab bahar aate hai.

Sam: Toh bataiye Bhaiya aur Didi kya aap ready hai.

Neha: Bhai maine pahle bhi kaha tha jaisa tum kaho. Agar tum Vishal ke baare mein mujhse puchoge toh mujhe koi problem nhi hai.

Sam: Chalo toh haa hai aur bhaiya aap.

Vishal: Neha bahot achhi ladki hai. Mujhe bhi koi problem nhi hai. Tumlog dad se baat karlo. Par Singhaniya ka pichha kaise hatayenge. Kyoki naa woh Neha ko chorenge aur naa inke pita chorne denge.

Sam: Agar jarurat padhi toh aapki shaadi mandir mein karwayenge.

Neha: Thik hai phir main ek baar mummy se baat kar leti hu. Woh agar raaji hogyi toh bahot achha warna main ghar se bhag jaungi par ab waha nhi rahungi mujhe waha bahot darr lagta hai.

Sam: Ab mat daro didi. Aap apni maa se baat karke kal mujhe batana. Agar woh raaji nhi hoti hai toh kal hi aap college ke baad mere paas aajana phir ek achha muhurat dekh kar aapki shaadi karwa denge. Aapko koi problem toh nhi hai naa bhaiya.

Vishal: Nhi bhai mujhe koi problem nhi hai. Jaisa tum thik samjho.

Ritika: Chalo inka toh hogya ab mujhe bahot bhuk lagi hai kya hum khana khane chale.

Sam: Haa haa chaliye madam aapki teesri shart bhi puri kare.

Ritika: I love You.

Sam: Love you too baby. Chalo chale.

Phir yeh loh ek achhe se restaurant mein jaake dinner karte hai.

Uske Sam Mahi aur Ritika Ritika ke ghar aate hai Deepak aur Rishi ghar chale jaate hai. Neha bhi ghar aajati hai. Vishal aur Soniya bhi ghar chale jaate hai.

Update 24
Sam: Toh my sweet wife aapki aakhri shart ko pura kiya jaaye.

Ritika: Tum sach mein mom dad se baat karna chahte ho abhi.

Sam: Koi shak.

Phir yeh teeno ghar ke andar aate hai.

Ritika: Mom dad Sam aur Mahi aapse milne aaye hai.

Abhay: Aao beta baitho kaise ho.

Sam: Thik hu uncle aap kaise hai.

Abhay: Bas main bhi thik hi hu.

Ragini: Kaise ho Sam Mahi.

Sam and Mahi: Thik hai Aunty.

Ragini: Yeh pagal harwaqat tumdono ko leke hi baate karti rehti hai. Aur jabse tumne isse maaf kiya hai yeh pagal Ritika Singh ki jagah Ritika Sharma hogyi hai.

Ritika: Mommmm.

Sam: Aunty usme Riti ki koi galti nhi thi. Usne toh us waqt meri jaan bachane ke liye jhoot bola tha jo mujhse sehan nhi hua. Aur ek tarah se achha hi hua agar Riti ne uss waqt jhoot naa bola hota toh aaj main iss mukaam mein naa hota. Ab kisi mein itni taqat nhi ke mujhe rok paaye.

Abhay: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai beta but Rajesh ab Singhaniya aur Malhotra ke saath milke aur jyaada powerfull hogya hai.

Sam: Aap chinta naa kare uncle woh teeno milke bhi mera kuch nhi kar payenge.

Rajesh ka unndono se jo patch up hai woh meri didi ki wajah se hai jisse main abhi aadha todd ke aaraha hu aur kal ya parso shayad pura todd dungaa.

Abhay: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai.

Sam: Uncle main yaha aapse Riti ko leke baat karne aaya hu. Main jaanta hu yeh baat bade karte hai par aap mera sab jaante hai. Main Riti se shaadi karna chahta hu.

Abhay: Mujhe pata hai beta aur mujhe khushi hogi agar meri beti ko uske bachpan ka pyaar mile. Par kya itni jaldi shaadi karna thik hoga.

Sam: Uncle aapko yaad hai kuch din pahle meri college mein ek fight hui thi MLA ke bete ke saath.

Abhay: Haa yaad hai usne Mahi ko leke galat bola tha toh tumne usko maara tha.

Sam: Tab usne mere sir mein hockey stick se maara tha toh mera pura chehra khoon se bhar gaya tha tab Riti mere paas aayi thi aur maine gusse mein apne chehre se khoon saaf karke uske taraf pheka tha tab mera khoon uski maang mein sindoor ki tarah ghira tha.

Abhay aur Ragini: Kyaaaaaa. Ritika tumne humhe bataya nhi.

Ritika: Sorry dad tab main khud shock mein thi. Aur jab isne mujhe maaf kiya tab main itni khush thi ke batana bhul gayi.

Abhay: Tum dono ki shaadi toh hochuki hai aur mujhe koi problem bhi nhi hai par maa baap hone ke naate humare bhi kuch ichhaye hai.

Sam: Main jaanta hu isiliye main chahta hu main Mahi aur Ritika se ek hi din mein Shaadi karu aur aap indono ka kanyadaan kare.

Kyoki Mahi ke mom dad bhi ek accident mein nhi rahe. Unki aakhri ichha puri karne ke liye maine apne khoon se iski maang bhar di thi.

Ragini: Aajse balki abhi se Mahi humari beti hai aur tum teeno ki shaadi hum jald hi kardenge. Kyoki yeh toh yaha ab rehna hi nhi chahti. Isko toh ab harwaqat tumhare saath hi rehna hai.

Ritika: Sharm se mommmm please.

Ragini: Kyaa tu nhi rehna chahti iske saath toh thik hai koi baat nhi. Tu reh yaha pe saari zindagi humhe koi problem nhi.

Ritika: Nhi maine aisa kab kaha main toh iske saath hi rahungi

Ritika ki baat pe Abhay aur Ragini has dete hai.

Abhay: Tum chinta mat karo beta ab yeh humare paas tumhari amanat ke roop mein rahegi.

Sam: Thank You. Aur yeh baat abhi humare bich hi rahe toh achha hai.

Abhay: Tum chinta mat karo.

Sam: Ab humhe chalna chahiye bahot late hogya hai.

Ragini: Aree dinner karke jao.

Sam: Nhi humlogo ne bahar hi dinner karliya tha. Riti jara aao aur apne shoppers le lo.

Ragini: Abhi se kharche karwana start kardiya tune.

Ritika: Apne pati ka hi karwaya hai.

Ragini: Haa haa pata hai badi aayi pati wali. Thik se abhi badi hui nhi aur pati se karwaya hai.

Sabkoi hasne lagte hai.

Phir Ritika Sam aur Mahi ke saath bahar aati hai.

Sam ne Ritika ko kaske pakad liya aur apne se chipka liya.

Ritika: Aree kya kar rahe ho mom dad dekh lenge.

Sam: Dekh lene do. Unse permission le li hai ab koi chinta nhi. Chalo tumhari saari sharte puri ki ab mujhe woh chahiye jo tumne bola tha.

Ritika: Maine kuch nhi bola thaa.

Sam: Achhaaa. Thik hai main khud hi le leta hu.

Phir Sam uske hontho ko apne hontho mein le leta hai aur dono ekdusre ko chusne lagte hai Sam ka ek haath saamne uski chuchiyon ko masal raha tha toh dusra haath pichhe uski gaand ko sehla raha tha aur innsab ke wajah se Ritika ki panty puri bhig chuki thi.

Ritika puri tarah se madhosh hochuki thi. Undono ko koi hosh nhi tha ke woh dono isswaqat kaha khade hai.

Mahi: Aree besharmo kuch toh sharm karo main bhi hu yaha.

Phir dono kiss todte hai par Sam ke dono haath abhi bhi harqat kar rahe the.

Ritika: Tu toh ghar jaakar interest ke saath iska lund apne chut mein legi aur puri raat sone bhi nahi degi. Par mujhe toh abhi maza lene de. Yeh bol woh phir se usse kiss karne lagti hai.

Mahi: Haa haa tu isse yaha pe behka de ghar mein yeh meri chut ki band bajayegaa naa khud soyega aur naa mujhe sone dega pura janwar banke chodega mujhe. Chal jaldi kar warna main yehi chudwa lungi.

Sam ke haatho ki harqat se Ritika ki body mein kuch hone lagta hai kuch der baad Ritika Sam ko aur kash ke pakad leti hai aur uski puri body akad jaati hai aur woh jhadd jaati hai aur Sam ki baahon mein hi girr jaati hai.

Mahi: Kaisa raha pahla aihsaas.

Ritika: Puch mat. Bahot hi jyaada sukoon mil raha hai. Mere pairon mein toh dum hi nhi hai. Iske haatho ne toh kamaal kardiya. Pata nhi tu kaise isko sambhalti hai.

Mahi: Aao kabhi haweli mein aur khud jaan jao.

Ritika: Jaa isse le jaa warna yeh agar phir se start hua toh issbaar yehi pe bahot kuch hojayegaa.

Mahi: Ayee Mr.ghar chalo jaldi mujhe bahot kuch karna hai abhi tumne iske saath abhi jo bhi kiya usse dekh mujhse ab control nhi horaha hai aaj tum janwar bano ya naa bano par main aaj jarur janwar ban jaungi. Jaldi chalo.

Phir Mahi Sam ko taante hue waha se le jaati hai. Ritika bhi waha se apne shoppers le sidha apne room mein aati haj aur waha se washroom mein jaake kapre utar ke dekhti hai toh sharm se laal hojaati hai. Aur woh isi madhoshi mein nangi hi so jaati hai.

Udher jab Mahi aur Sam ghar pahonche toh Mahi ne Sam ko taan ke room mein le gayi aur uske upar ek pagal janwar ki tarah jhapat padhti hai.

Sam: Kya baat hai darling aaj kuch jyaada hi josh mein ho Car mein bhi kuch jyaada hi josh mein thi mera lund ko chuss chuss ke wahi jhadwa diya.

Mahi: Tum baate band karo. Meri chut mein tumne jo aag lagayi hai usse main pagal hojaungi. Jaldi kuch karo.

Yeh bol uske hontho ko kaatne aur chusne lagti hai. Sam ke haath pe apni harqat pe utar aaye woh uski chuchiyon aur gaand ko masalne lagta hai. Phir dheere dheere uske kapre utar ke usko nanga kar uski chuchiyon ko peene laga.

Mahi ne jaldi de Sam ke kapre utarwaye aur usko nanga karke apni chut uske muh mein rakh ke khud uske lund ko chusne lagti hai.

Sam apni jeebh se uski chut ko chodne lagta hai. Mahi iss ko seh nhi paati aur uske muh mein hi jhadd jaati hai. Sam ne chat chat ke uska pura paani pi liya. Phir usko bed pe leta ke apna lund ki chut pe rakhta hai aur ek hi jhatke mein apna pura lund uski chutt mein utarr diya.

Mahi chilla uthi aaaahhhhh behenchoddddd. Apni randi behen ki chuttt samjha hai kyaaaaa jo pura ek hi baar mein ghusaaaa diyaaaaaa.

Sam: Chup kar randi aur chup chap chudai ka maza le. Badi aag lagi hai naa iss chuttt meinn.

Mahi: Haaa lagi hai dikha apna dum aur bhujha meri aag ko. Dikha kitna dum hai tere laude mein choddd mujhe aur tez choddd apni raand samaj ke chodd.

Sam puri taqat se Mahi ko chodne lagta hai. Mahi masti mein aaah oohhh karne lagti hai. 40 minutes ki palang tod chudai ki baad Sam Mahi ki chutt mein hi jhadd gaya. Mahi naajane kitni baar jhadi thi.

Thodi der baad dono ekdusre ki baahon mein nange hi so jaate hai.

Idher Kajal ke kehne pe Singhaniya aur Malhotra pure SK Mall ko chann lete par unhe Sam and group kahi nhi dikha.

Akash: Kajal pura SK Mall ko chaan maara par yaha woh nhi hai.

Kajal: Hosakta hai woh jis ladke se milne wale the usne mana kardiya ho aur shayad isiliye woh naa aaye ho.

Akash: Hmm possible thik hai tum unpe nazre rakho aur Ritika ka kya hua uska kuch pata chala.

Kaun hai woh jisse woh pyaar karti hai.

Kajal: Nhi pata chal raha hai bahot puchaa par batati hi nhi.

Akash: Thik hai aur kuch pata chala toh batana.

Kajal: Thikk hai.

Akash: Kahi woh Sam hi toh uska boyfriend nhi kyoki aaj woh dono saath baithe the class mein bhi canteen mein bhi aur aajkal woh unke saath hi jyaada rehti hai.

Kajal: Nhi mujhe aisa nhi lagta. Sam toh usse sidhe muh baat hi nhi karta pyaar toh bahot durr ki baat hai.

Akash: Thikk hai

Kajal: Thik hai kuch pata chalega toh tumhe bataungi.

Idher Neha ghar aati hai toh uske haath mein bahot saare shoppers the.

Rajesh: Kaha gayi thi tum.

Neha: Thodi shopping karne gayi thi.

Rajesh: Kiske saath.

Neha: Dosto ke saath.

Rajesh: Thik hai jao.

Neha waha se apne kamre mein aajati hai. Thodi der baat Sangeeta bhi waha aajati hai.

Sangeeta: Kaunsi dost ke saath gayi thi beta.

Neha: Dost nhi mom bhai ke saath gayi thi aur mujhe aapse ek baat karni hai.

Sangeeta: Haa bolna.

Neha: Mom mujhe isse shaadi nhi karni mujhe koi aur pasand hai main usse shaadi karna chahti hu.

Sangeeta: Yeh tu kya bol rahi hai. Yeh bahot achha ladka hai. Tujhe bahot khush rakhega rani ki tarah rahegi waha.

Neha: Haa tabhi toh dad ne mera waha sauda kardiya hai business deal ke badle shaadi.

Sangeeta: Yeh sab galat baat hai. Main maanti hi hu yeh insaan bahot bura hai par tera sauda kare itna bhi nhi.

Neha: Aapko ho kya gaya hai mom aap iss insaan ka saath de rahi ho. Main isse shaadi nhi karungi. Main ussi se shaadi karungi jo mujhe pasand hai.

Sangeeta: Aisi koi baat nhi hai tu yaha pe bahot khush rahegi. Maine khud dekha hai yeh log bahot achhe hai.

Neha: Par meri khushi usse shaadi karne mein nhi hai meri khushi usi mein hai jisse main karna chahti hu.

Sangeeta: Behas naa kar. Tu abhi itni badi naa hui jo tujhe pata ho kaha teri khushi hai aur kaha nhi. Hum tere maa baap hai tere liye achha hi sochenge.

Neha: Bhai ne sahi kiya jo aaplogo se har tarah ka rishta todd diya aaplog isi layak ho. Aap jaiye yaha se mujhe koi baat nhi karni.

Sangeeta bina kuch bole waha se chali jaati hai. Neha ne Vishal ko msg kardiya woh kal yeh ghar chor degi aur bhai ke paas chali jayegi.

Vishal ne bhi usse kaha woh chinta naa kare bahot jald usko apne saath le aayega.

Neha aur Vishal bhale hi aaj pahli baar mile ho par ek dusre ko dekh kar hi pasand karliya thaa. Woh kehte hai love at first sight yehi hua tha dono ko. Dono ne har tarah ki baat ki jisse dono ek dusre ko pasand karne lage. Aur jab uske bhai ne uske liye rishta dhunda hai toh usko shakk ki koi baat hi nhi thi.

Agli Subah Neha Sam ko call karke Sangeeta ka kaha hua suna deti hai.

Sam: Didi aap mere paas aajao aur waha pe yeh likh do aap humesha humesha ke liye mere paas aarahe ho. Aur usse shaadi nhi karoge aap kisi aur ko pyaar karte ho usi se shaadi karoge. Baaki main sambhal lunga.

Neha: Thik hai bhai. Main college se hi tumhare saath chalungi.

Sab koi college aate hai. Aaj Sam Sangeeta ko dekh behad gusse mein aajata hai.

Recess mein Neha Sam ke paas aati hai.

Neha: Bhai tune jaisa bola maine bilkul waisa hi kiya hai. Aur unka ek bhi samaan nhi laayi.

Sam: Thik hai main sambhal lunga. Maine Ritika ke dad se baat ki hai aur koi achha sa muhurat hai kya dekhne ko bola hai.

Neha: Thik hai bhai.

Tabhi Akash aur Karan waha aate hai

Akash: Bhabhi bhai aapko call kar rahe hai but aap utha nhi rahi ho.

Neha: Pahli baat main tumhari bhabhi nhi aur dusri baat main anjaan logo se baat nhi karti aur yeh log tumhare bhai ki angoothi usse bol dena Neha Sharma koi chiz nhi jisse uska baap khareed sake aur main kisi aur ko pasand karti hu aur usi se shaadi karungi.

Akash: Bhabhi yeh aap kya bol rahi hai bhai se koi jhagra hua hai kya.

Neha: Tumhe bola naa main tumhari bhabhi nhi chalo jao yaha se mera mood kharab naa karo.

Akash: Yeh kya baat hui humari koi izaat nhi hai kya jo aap aise hi rishta todd rahi ho. Hum Singhaniyas hai hum jo chahte hai wahi hota hai. Mere bhai ne aapko pasand kiya hai toh aap hi banogi humari ghar ki bahu. Aur kisi mein itni taqat nhi jo humhe rokh sake.

Neha ne gusse mein ek thappad Akash ko laga diya tumlog samajte kya ho Neha Sharma koi chiz hai jiski keemat laga lo. Agar aaj ke baad tum ya tumhari family mein se koi bhi mere raaste aaya toh mujhse bura koi naa hoga.

Akash: Teri itni himmat tune mujhpe haath uthaya teri toh. Akash Neha ko maarne hi wala tha ke uske muh pe ek mukka padha.

Sam: Yeh meri behen hai. Inko aankh utha kar bhi dekha toh kaat dalunga.

Akash: Aaj tune apne saari hade paar kardi aaj tujhe yehi pe dafna dunga.

Akash kuch karta uske pahle hi Ritika ne usko ek thappad maar diya.

Ritika: Teri himmat kaise hui meri didi ko leke aisa bolne ki. Aur tu mere Sam ko dafnayega. Teri itni himmat yeh bol woh wapas ek thappad maar deti hai.

Akash: Ritika tum iske liye mujhpe haath utha rahi ho. Main tumse pyaar karta hu aur tum yeh sab.

Ritika: Pyaar aur tujh jaise hawas ke pujari. Mujhe pata hai tu koi pyaar nhi karta mere jism ke liye tune yeh natak kiya aur main mere bachpan ke pyaar Sam se pyaar karti hu.

Akash: Achha hai tujhe sach pata chal gaya main bhi thakk gaya tha yeh jhootha natak karte hue. Ab sabse pahle tere iss aashiq ko marunga phir uski behen aur dono lovers ko main mere bhai aur mere papa milke chodenge. Tum teeno ko apne ghar ki randiyan banake rakhenge.

Ritika Mahi aur Neha teeno jaake usko thappad maarne lagte hai. Phir Sam usko ek mukka marta hai jisse woh durr jaa giraa.

Tune apne zindagi ki sabse badi galti kardi.

Aaj tujhe yehi gaar dunga.

Akash usko maarna aata hai toh Sam usko ek laat marta hai jisse woh durr jaa gira. Akash ko girte dekh Karan maarne aata hai toh Sam usko ek thappad maarta hai jisse woh wahi girr jaata hai.

Sam Akash ke paas aata hai. Tune meri didi aur meri jaan ke upar gandi nazar rakhi.

Akash: Aaj tu marega. Tune Akash Singhaniya ko maara hai.

Akash Sam ko punch maarne aata hai toh Sam uska haath pakad itni jor se jhatakta hai ke uske kandha dislocate hojaata hai aur Akash ki chikh gunj uthti hai. Phir Sam uske ribs mein punch maarta hai jisse uski kuch pasliyan toot jaati hai.

Sam pichhe mudd ke Mahi ko dheere se bolta hai Soniya di ko bolke uske kiye sang sang bail orders ready karwake yaha bheje. Kyoki usko pata tha Singhaniya police leke aata hi hoga.

Phir Sam Akash ko utha kar wahi pe patak deta hai. Akash wahi pe behosh hojaata hai.

Sam wapas apne group ke paas aata hai. Tabhi waha Natasha aati hai.

Sam: Jaake apne bhai ko hospital mein admit kara. Aur tune jo apne baap ko call karke bulaya hai naa woh mera kuch nhi ukhad payega.

Natasha: Tune bahot badi galti ki hai mere dad tujhe chorenge nhi. Tujhe aur teri girlfriend ko yehi maar denge. Socha tha tujhse maze karungi. Par tu ab marega.

Sam Natasha ko bhi ek thappad maarta hai jisse woh wahi behosh hojaati hai. Phir Karan ko bolta hai inko lejaake hospital mein daal de. Thodi der mein waha Singhaniya ka pura khandan aajaata hai police aur Rajesh aur Malhotra ke saath.

Update 25
Mr. Singhaniya: Kiski itni himmat hui mere bete ko maarne ki.

Sam: Maine maara hai isse.

Rajesh: Teri itni himmat tune Akash ko maara lagta hai tu bachpan ki maar bhul gaya hai. Yeh bol woh Sam ko maarne aata hai toh Sam uska haath pakad ke usko bhi ek thappad khich ke maarta hai. Waha khade sab koi shock hojaate hai. Sabse jyaada Sangeeta aur Neha.

Sangeeta: Yeh kya harqat hai Sameer yeh tumhare pita hai.

Sam: Apni jabaan ko wahi pe lagaam do Mrs. Sangeeta. Maine aapko pahle bhi bola tha mere raaste mat aana. Aur kaun pita kiska pita mera koi maa baap nhi hai. Sirf Behen hai.

Aur aajse tujhe tere kiye har gunaah ki saza milegi. Mujhe kasam hai mere dadaji ki teri zindagi aisi kardunga tu maut ke liye tadpega lekin tujhe maut nhi milegi.

Rajesh: Teri itni himmat tune mujhe maara. Inspector arrest him in charge of half murder of Mr. Akash Singhaniya aur mujhe ek respected businessman ko physically harass karne ke crime mein.

Sam: Teri itni aukaat nhi ke tu mera kuch ukhaad sake. Tune meri Ritika ko dhamki di thi na ke agar usne mera pyaar accept kiya toh tu mujhe maar dega. Chal aaj tujhe ek jhatka deta hu. Ritika Singh jisse tune mujhse durr karna chaha woh meri Wife hai Mrs. Ritika Sharma.

Ritika Mahi yaha aao.

Ritika aur Mahi waha aati hai. Mil inse yeh wahi hai jisse tune dhamki di aur tune aur tere bete ne apne ghar ki naukrani banana chaha. Yeh hai meri patniyan Mrs. Mahi Sharma and Mrs. Ritika Sharma wife of Mr. Sam Sharma. Aur inspector yeh lijiye mere bails orders.

Police jab bails orders dekhti hai toh bina kuch bole waha se nikal jaati hai. Ab bache the Sharmas Malhotra and Singhaniya.

Sam: Tune meri Didi ka sauda kiya apne faiyde ke liye uske upar gandi nazar rakhi yeh bol usne Rajesh ka haath pakda aur todd diya uski chikh pure college mein gunj uthi.

Tumlog meri baat kaan khol ke sunlo meri didi ki shaadi wahi hogi jaha uski marzi hogi. Aur agar kisi ne kuch hungama kiya toh wahi maar dunga.

Sanjay Singhaniya jisse didi ki shaadi hone wali thi. Woh bola.

Sanjay: Bachhe bahot jyaada bol raha hai. Meri hone wali patni hai woh.

Sam: Teri hone wali patni thi. Usne sagai todd di hai. Puch lena apne admare bhai aur behosh behen se.

Sanjay: Main bhi dekhta hu tu kaise usse yaha se le jaata hai.

Sam uski ek khich ke thappad marta hai woh bhi Natasha ki tarah wahi behosh hojaata hai. Mr. Singhaniya apne bachho ko uthao aur nikalo. Aur tu(Rajesh) aaj se teri barbaadi start. Bacha sakta hai toh bacha le. Aur agar tumlog sochte ho meri biwiyon pe ya dosto pe waar karoge toh wahi pe zinda gaar dunga kasam hai mujhe mere dadaji ki.

Chalo sablog ghar chalte hai.

Phir Sam waha se sab ke saath ghar aata hai. College mein Mr. Singhaniya, Malhotra, Rajesh aur Sangeeta abhi bhi shock mein khade the.

Akash, Sanjay aur Natasha ko hospital laaya jaata hai. Sanjay aur Natasha toh bas behosh the. Aur Akash toh admara tha. Uske jism ki bahot saari haddiyan tooti thi.

Akash ka treatment hota hai uski bahot saari hadiyan tooti thi aur kuch pasliyan tooti thi. Pure body mein jagah jagah patti bandhi hui thi par woh abhi bhi behosh tha. Singhaniya, Malhotra aur Rajesh badle ki aag mein jhulas rahe the. Unhe bas ek mauka chahiye thaa.

Mr. Singhaniya: Rajesh tere bete ne apni maut ko dawat di hai. Usne mere bachho ko maar ke achha nhi kiya. Aur jo deal tere saath ki thi woh bhi cancel.

Rajesh: Dekhiye Singhaniya sahab main maanta hu usne galti ki hai aapko uske saath jo karna hai kare mujhe koi fark nhi padhta par aap yeh deal cancel naa kare.

Mr. Singhaniya: Maine yeh deal teri beti ke badle ki thi. Toh jab teri beti ne rishta tod diya hai toh deal bhi cancel.

Rajesh gusse mein pagal hojaata hai woh waha se ghar aata hai aur Sangeeta ko maarne lagta hai.

Rajesh: Aaj tere uss bete aur beti ki wajah se mera kitna bada nuksaan hogya. Aaj unki saza tujhe milegi. Aaj tujhe maar dalunga. Tere bete ki itni himmat usne mujhpe haath uthaya uski saza tujhe milegi. Yeh bol usse marne lagta hai.

Sangeeta: Bas bahot hua Rajesh. Main yaha aane ke pahle police mein tere aur teri iss biwi ke naam FIR karke aayi hu. Aur main yaha rehne nhi aayi hu bas apna samaan lene aayi hu.

Aur kuch hi der mein yaha pe police aayegi aur tujhe aur teri iss biwi koo arrest karegi physically harassment ke jurm mein aur gawayi dene ke liye tune mera kaam aasan kardiya abhi mujhpe haath uthake.

Rajesh yeh sunn ke sadme mein aajata hai saath hi Reshma bhi.

Sangeeta apna samaan leti hai aur waha se nikal jaati hai.

Thodi der mein police aati hai aur unndono ko arrest karti hai. Riya ne jaldi se Neha ko call kardiya aur yaha pe jo bhi hua woh bata diya. Neha ne Riya ko bhi apne paas bula liya.

Idher Sam ke ghar mein Abhay Ragini Vishal aur Soniya bhi aachuke the.

Sam: Uncle aapne pandit se baat ki. Kyoki ab 1 nhi 2 shaadi hogi. Didi aur bhaiya ki unke saath meri aur Mahi Ritika ki. Kyoki maine abhi college mein yeh boldiya hai yeh dono meri patni hai.

Abhay: Haa parso ka muhurat hai.

Sam: Thik hai toh usi din shaadi hogi. Aapko aur Vishal bhaiya aapko koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Abhay: Nhi beta. Maine toh kaha naa yeh ab tumhari amanat hai aur shaadi toh pahle hi hochuki hai tumdono ki yeh toh bas duniya ke liye formality hai.

Vishal: Nhi bhai mujhe koi problem nhi hai.

Neha: Bhai kya wohlog chup rahenge. Kahi unhone Vishal aur Soniya pe attack kiya toh.

Sam: Aap chinta naa kare didi unke saath humesha bodyguard hote hai jo unpe durse hi nazar rakhte hai. Aur Vishal bhai ek ex secret agent hai woh akele 100 pe bhaari hai. Aur Soniya didi bhi Karate mein Black Belt hai woh apni raksha kar sakte hai aur meri nazar humesha unpe hi rahegi.

Riya: Bhai kya main bhi aasakti hu shaadi mein.

Sam: Tum aisa kyo bol rahi ho Riya. Tum meri behen ho tumko toh aana hi hoga shaadi mein.

Riya: Bhai mom dad ne jo aapke saath kiya usse mujhe laga aap unki wajah se mujhse bhi nafrat karte hai. Aur main bhi toh aapke saath bura behave karti thi par mera yakeen maane bhai woh unke darr ke wajah se tha. Woh mujhe darate the agar maine aapse bura behave nhi kiya toh mujhe marenge.

Sam: Mujhe pata hai Riya tum unki tarah nhi ho. Aur mujhe tumse koi nafrat nhi hai mere liye jaise Neha didi hai thik waise hi tum ho.

Riya: Thank you bhai but ab main unke paas nhi jaungi. Woh mujhe maarte hai.

Sam: Tumhe kahi jaane ki jarurat nhi aajse tum yahi rahogi humare saath.

Abhay: Toh ab tumne kya socha hai kya karoge unke saath. Rajesh Sharma aur Reshma Sharma toh abhi jail mein rehne se rahe woh kuch bhi karke bahar nikal jayenge.

Sam: Rajesh ko jhatka toh mil chuka hai deal ke cancel hone se. Ab Singhaniya ko jhatka milega. Woh abhi socha nhi hai jaldi hi sochenge.

Ritika: Aur uss dhokhebaaz Kajal ka.

Sam: Usse tum ladkiyan sambhal lo. Tum aur Mahi uske liye kaafi ho.

Mahi: Thik hai usko hum dekh lenge.

Sam: Didi aap aur Riya upar jaake thoda rest kijiye. Vishal bhaiya, Rishi aur Deepak chalo hum jaake Shaadi ki taiyaariyan karlete hai. Soniya didi aap chahe toh office jaa sakti hai aur Uncle Aunty aap Ritu ko leke abhi 2 din yeh rahiye kyoki Singhaniya kuch toh jarur karega.

Abhay: Par hum beti ke sasural mein kaise reh sakte hai.

Ragini: Abhay sahi keh rahe hai beta beti ke sasural mein maa baap nhi rehte hai haa Ritu ko yaha rehne do.

Sam: Uncle beta bhi bolte ho aur paraya bhi kar rahe ho. Aur yeh sab purani baate hai aur main sirf shaadi tak ke liye bol raha hu. Ekbaar shaadi hojaaye uske baad Singhaniya ko main dekh lunga please uncle aunty.

Ritika: Haa mom dad rukh jaaiye naa.

Abhay: Thik hai. Ab tum dono itna bolrahe ho toh hum rukh jaate hai.

Phir woh 4 nikal jaate hai Shaadi ki taiyaariyan karne. Woh ek Mandir mein baat kar lete hai aur Abhay se pandit ka address le usse milke sab final kardete hai. Phir sabke liye shopping kar lete hai Shaadi ke liye. Abhay ne unhe call karke boldiya tha Mahi aur Ritika ki shopping woh khud karenge kyoki yeh ek maa baap ka farz hai. Sam bhi kuch nhi bolta.

Raat ko sab Sam ke ghar hi rukhte hai. Soniya aur Vishal bhi wahi rukh jaate hai Mahi aur Ritika ke jorr dene pe.

Ashok bhi london se aaraha hai apne bete ki shaadi mein.

Idher Akash ko hosh aata hai toh woh bed se uthne ki koshish karta hai toh usko bahot dard hota hai aur woh chillane lagta hai.

Mr. Singhaniya: Tu leta rahe beta. Abhi teri halat thik nhi hai.

Akash: Dad main uss Sam ko chorunga nhi maar dunga usse. Aur uss Ritika ka kuch hua.

Mr. Singhaniya: Bhul jaa usse woh uss Sam ki biwi hai. Woh itna sajdhaj ke college aana woh sab Sam ke liye thaa.

Akash: Kyaa woh Ritika uss Sam ki biwi hai yeh kab hua.

Mr. Singhaniya: Kab hua yeh toh nhi pata par aaj pure college ke saamne yeh baat batayi hai usne aur sirf Ritika hi bhi uske saath jo ladki rehti hai woh bhi uski biwi hai.

Akash: Agar woh Ritika meri nhi toh usse kisi aur ki bhi nhi hone dunga. Main usse bhi maar dunga. Uss Sam se jure har ek ko marna hogaa. Maine toh socha thaa uss Ritika se maze karke uske jism ko achhe chakh ke chor dunga. Par ab nhi.

Sanjay: Sahi kaha bhai uss Neha ko bhi marna hogaa usne mujhe naa bola Sanjay Singhaniya ko. Usko aur uske pure parivaar ko marna hoga. Hum Singhaniyas hai humne haarna nhi sikha.

Mr. Singhaniya: Hum inhe unn london wale couple se buri maut denge. Woh saale marte mar gaye par humhe HDX haath nhi lagne diya.

Akash: Woh sab marenge dad bas ekbaar main thik hojau. Natasha kaha hai.

Sanjay: Woh ghar mein hai.

Akash: Unka pata lagao kaha hai wohlog aur mera phone dena.

Akash Kajal ko call lagata hai.

Akash: Kaha ho.

Kajal: Ghar mein ab kaise ho tum.

Akash: Thik hu ab tum jara pata lagao kaha hai woh log ab unke saath Ritika bhi maregi.

Kajal: Kya Ritika bhi okkk.

Akash: Tujhe shock nhi laga maine teri best friend ko marne ka kaha toh.

Kajal: Aree kaisi best friend nafrat karti hu main usse. Jabse meri dost bani hai mere ghar mein meri koi izaat hi nhi hai jab dekho mujhe uske saath compare kiya jaata hai. Ladke usko impress karne ke liye mujhe contact karte jaise main uski dost nhi secretary hu. Bachpan mein mujhe bhi Sam pasand tha par usse bhi isne mujhse chinn liya. Aur aaj pata chala dono pati patni hai.

Akash: Achha tabhi main sochu kyo tu apne dost ke saath dhokha kar rahi hai par tu usko mere saath kyo setting karwa rahi thi.

Kajal: Kyoki mujhe pata hai tum usse koi pyaar nhi karte bas usse masti karke usko chor dete. Aur isi liye tum use apne pyaar ke jaal mein fhasana chahte ho. Aur uss party mein bhi usse nasha karwa ke uska sex video banake usse black mail karte.

Akash: Aur yeh sab tujhe kisne bataya.

Kajal: Maine tumhe Karan se baate karte hue sunn liya thaa.

Akash: Waah bahot achhe ab jara usse pata karo woh kaha hai aur aage kya karne wali hai.

Kajal: Thik hai main pata karke bolti hu byee.

Phir Kajal Ritika ko call lagati hai.

Ritika Kajal ka call dekh kar gusse mein aajati hai.

Mahi: Riti abhi nhi isko baad mein dekhenge pahle dekhte hai yeh aur kya kar sakti hai.

Ritika: Haa Kajal bol.

Kajal: Bol ki bachhi tune Sam se shaadi karli aur apne best friend ko bola tak nhi.

Ritika: Aree ab kya batau usne hi mana kiya tha.

Kajal: Par tumlogo ne shaadi kab ki woh toh tujhse nafrat karta tha naa.

Ritika: Aree woh jab India aaya usidin usse maafi maang li thi aur jab usse pata chala main bhi usse pyaar karti hu infact usse pahle se karti hu toh narajgi kaisi. Phir usne mere dad se baat ki aur humne shaadi karli.

Kajal: Waaah tum dono toh chupe rustom nikle itna kuch karliya aur sabke saamne kya natak kiya. Greatt. Waise tu abhi hai kaha aur aage ka kya plan hai.

Mahi: Dheere se dekha yeh hai iska asli matlab call karne ka. Isko bolo tum Sam ke saath ho aur aage ka plan abhi kuch socha nhi hai.

Ritika Kajal ko thik waisa hi bolti hai.

Kajal: Aur aaj Sam ne jo bola tha woh Neha didi ki shaadi karwayega toh woh kab hai.

Ritika: Abhi kuch decide nhi hua hai. Sab baad mein decide karenge.

Kajal: Achha thik hai kal college toh aaoge naa tumlog.

Ritika: Aree haa bilkul. Chal baad mein baat karenge byee.

Kajal: Haa byee.

Ritika: Saali kamini isko toh apna dost kehte hue bhi sharm aati hai.

Mahi: Isko bhi iske kiye ki saza milegi Riti shant ho jao. Achha yeh bata parso raat ko apni iss chikhni chut ki opening karwane ke liye ready hai naa.

Ritika: Sharma kar kya Mahi tum bhi.

Mahi: Aree tum bhi kyaa maine itni baar marwayi hai ke ab toh uske bina chain hi nhi aata. Tere hisse ka bhi mujhe sehna hota hai aur ab toh tere paas license hoga.

Ritika: Please aise mat bolo mujhe sharm aati hai.

Mahi: Saali raand abhi sharm aarahi hai kal toh kutti randipane pe utar aayi thi.

Ritika: Woh woh woh toh main behak gayi thi aur hosh mein nhi thi isiliye kuch bhi bol diya.

Mahi: Koi nhi parso raat ko phir behak jaana. Aur ab toh license bhi mil jayega jab marzi tab behaknaa.

Ritika: Tum rahogi na saath mein.

Mahi: Main reh ke kya karungi tum toh usko uss raat chorogi nhi aur waise bhi maine bola naa maine bahot marwa liya hai tum pahli baar logi aaram se lo. Koi disturb nhi karega.

Ritika: Dhattt mujhe bhi apni tarah besharm bana de rahi ho.

Mahi: Are meri jaan jab woh apna lund tere andar gusayega naa toh tu bhi besharm banjayegi aur isme hi maza hai meri behen.

Ritika: Mujhe nhi banna besharm tu hi ban besharm.

Mahi: Woh toh uss raat ko pata chalega.

Ritika: Chup chinaal chal chalke khaana khaa lete hai phir kal shopping pe bhi jaana hai.

Mahi: Thik hai chal.

Phir dono nichhe aate hai. Jaha pahle se hi sablog the. Ragini Soniya aur Neha ne milke dinner bana liya tha phir sab saath mein dinner karte hai.

Raat ko sone ke liye decide hota hai Abhay aur Ragini ek kamre mein, Mahi aur Ritika ek kamre mein, Ritu aur Riya ek kamre mein, Neha aur Soniya, Sam aur Vishal, Rishi aur Deepak.

Sab apne apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Update 26
Idher sone ke waqt Sam ko Natasha ka call aata hai.

Sam: Hello.

Natasha: Tune mere bhaiyon ke saath achha nhi kiya. Mujhe abhi tere se milna hai.

Sam: Kya kaam hai.

Natasha: Abhi ke abhi tujhe jo address msg kiya hai usme aa.

Sam: Aata hu rukh.

Vishal: Kaha jaa rahe ho.

Sam: Natasha ka hisaab clear karne.

Phir Sam waha se Natasha ke bataye address pe jaata hai. Jo ek khaali godown tha.

Sam andar jaata hai toh Natasha waha baithi hui thi ek short hot dress mein.

Natasha: Mujhe laga tha tu nhi aayega.

Sam: Tu yaha iss tarah baithi hai kya apni chut aur gaand marwane ke liye bulaya hai.

Natasha: Gaand toh ab teri maregi. Yaha tune aake bahot badi galti kardi. Tabhi waha 20 aadmi aajate hai jinke haath mein hockey stick, base ball bat, iron rod sab thaa.

Sam: Kya baat hai baby. Apni choot marwane ke kiye itne log.

Natasha: Tune meri bhaiyon ko maara meri papa ki beizaati ki. Tujhe aaj yaha zinda gaar dungi. Yeh aadmi khash tujhe maarne ke liye bulaye hai.

Sam: Has ne lagta hai. Tujhe lagta hai tere yeh aadmi mera kuch bigaad sakenge.

Natasha: Yeh toh waqt hi batayegaa.

Sam: Agar maine inhe maar diya toh tu abhi yaha randi banke mujhse chudwayegi aur puri zindagi meri randi banke rahegi.

Natasha: Apni jabaan ko lagaam de. Main Natasha Singhaniya hu.

Sam: Kyo tere paas chut aur gaand nhi hai kya.

Natasha: Gusse se. Chal agar tune yaha inn aadmiyon ko maardiya toh aaj se main teri randi.

Aur agar innlogo ne tujhe maardiya toh teri behen aur biwiyan mere khaandaan ki randiyan banegi unko gali ke kutto se chudwaungi.

Sam: Chal apni chut aur gaand marwane ke kiye ready hojaa.

Natasha: Isko zinda mat chornaa

Natasha ki baat sunte hi uske saare gunde Sam ko maarne aate hai. Sam ne sabse saamne wale ko pakda aur uski gardan ko 360° mein ghumaa diya.

Sam ki yeh harqat dekh waha khade sabhi log darr jaate hai. Natasha bhi ek pal ek pal ke liye darr gayi. Sam usko dekh kar apne lund par haath phirata hai.

Sam: Aree jaldi aao mera lund dard kar raha hai. Isko chodne ke liye.

Kuch gunde himmat karke aate hai toh Sam saamne padhe hockey stick se ek ke pairr mein maarke phir uske sir mein maarta hai dusre ke seene mein maarke teesre ke lund ke beech mein maarta tha.

Phir aage badh ke baakilogo ko bhi maarne lagta hai kuch 5 mins ke andar Sam sabhi aadmiyon ko maar deta hai. Jisse dekh Natasha darr se kaanpne lagti hai. Sam chalke uske paas aata hai

Sam: Chal ab aaj se tu meri randi. Utar yeh kapre.

Natasha beman se apna short hot dress utar deti hai aur ek red bra panty mein khadi hojaati hai.

Sam usko dekh ke apna control khota rehta hai. Woh uske aur kareeb jaake uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagta hai. Natasha bhi response karne lagti hai. Sam ke haath uske chuchiyon pe the aur woh unhe behrami se masal raha hai. Jisse Natasha ko dard hone lagta hai.

5 mins baad kiss todte hai. Aur Natasha bolti hai.

Natasha: Ab jab main teri randi ban gyi hu toh thoda aaram se dabata. Itne behrami se kyo kiya.

Sam: Tere bhaiyon aur baap ki saza tujhe milegi. Yeh bol Sam uski bra ko faad deta hai. Aur uske chuchiyon ko chusne aur kaatne lagta hai. Natasha dard se chikhne lagti hai Sam behrami se karta rehta hai.

Kuch der tak dono chuchiyon ko chusne aur kaatne ke baad Sam unko chorta hai. Natasha ke dono chuchiyon pe Sam ke daanto nishan the uske nipples suj gaye the.

Natasha: Harami free ka mil gaya toh jaise marzi karega. Chal nikal nhi karwana kuch.

Sam: Tujhe lagta hai ab teri koi marzi chalegi. Yeh bol usko wahi pe leta hai aur uski panty ko faad ke uski chut ko chusne lagta hai aur bich bich mein kaatne bhi lagta hai jisse Natasha dard se tadap jaati hai. Woh Sam ko gaaliyan dene lagti hai par Sam apne kaam mein hi laga raha. Kuch der baad jab Sam utha ta hai toh Natasha ki chut puri laal hochuki thi uski jaangho mein Sam ne kaat kaat ke neela kar diya tha.

Natasha rote hue bolti hai. Mujhe maaf kardo. Main aur yeh sab nhi seh sakti.

Sam: Tune hi mujhe yaha bulwaya tha aur maine kaha tha tere aadmiyon ko maar kar tujhe randiyon ki tarah chodunga. Aur tujhe tere bhaiyon aur baap ki saza dunga.

Natasha: Rote hue. Mere bhaiyon aur papa ko maaf kardo. Unke kiye ki saza mujhe mat do. Main toh tumhari randi banne ko ready thi par tum toh mera brutally rape kar rahe ho.

Sam: Chal thik hai agar tu aaj se meri wafadaar gulaam banke rahegi meri personal randi banke rahegi toh tujhe pyaar se chodunga.

Natasha: Main wada karti hu. Main tumhari wafadaar gulaam aur randi banke rahungi.

Phir Sam apne kapre utar ke apna lund uske muh mein de deta hai. Natasha usko chusne lagti hai. Woh badi experienced tarike se chuss rahi thi.

Sam: Masti mein bolta hai. Kya mast chusti hai tu Meri raand. Kitno kaa chusa hai ab tak. Sach sach bolnaa.

Natasha: Lund ko chuste hue. Apna Yeh first time hai warna aajtak sirf dildo se hi kaam chalaya hai aur lesbian sex hi kiya hai.

Sam: Bahot aag hai tere andar

Natasha: Haaaa. Yeh bol woh lund chusti rehti hai.

Kuch der chusne ke baad Sam usko ghodi banata hai aur ek jhatke mein apna lund uski chut mein utar deta hai.

Natasha dard se chikhne lagti hai. Aaaaahhhhhh behennnnchod ekbaaar meinnnn puraaaaa kyoooo daaaal diyaaaaa.

Sam: Chup randi dildo leti hai naa phir kyo nakhre kar rahi hai.

Natasha: Haaa leti hu par tera lund unse bahot bada aur mota hai. Chal ab choddd apni randi ko puri taqat se. Aur tez aur tez chodd. Jiss din se tujhe dekha hai uss din se tujhse chudne ko tadap rahi thi. Ab jaake shanti mili hai.

Sam bhi puri taqat se dhakke lagate hue Natasha ko chodne lagta hai.

Kuch 50 mins baad Sam apna lund bahar nikal ke uske muh mein de deta hai Natasha usko chusne lagti hai kuch der baad Sam uske muh mein hi jhadd jata hai. Natasha uska pura paani pi jaati hai.

Natasha: Maza aagya.

Sam: Yaad rakhna aaj se tu meri gulaam hai aur aaj ke baad apni chut aur gaand mein koi dildo nhi legi

Natasha: Par uske badle mujhe yeh lund roj chahiye.

Sam: Milega. Aur aaj ke baad tera unn Singhaniyas se koi matlab nhi hogaa. Samaj gayi.

Natasha: Haaa.

Sam: Bahot achee agar mujhe dhokha diya toh tujhe aisi maut dunga ke tu kabhi sapne mein bhi nhi soch sakti .

Natasha: Thoda darr se. Thikkk hai.

Sam: Chal apne kapde pehen aur nikal.

Phir Sam aur Natasha apne kapre pehen ke ghar aajate hai.

Sam jab ghar aata hai toh hall mein Mahi aur Ritika baithe baate kar rahi thi.

Sam: Aree tum dono soyi nhi abhi tak.

Mahi: Bas tumhara intezaar kar rahe the. Kaha gaye thee.

Sam: Natasha ne bulaya tha mujhe maarne ke liye. Maine uski hi maar li. Aur aaj se woh meri ghulaam banke rahegi.

Ritika: Par kya yeh thik hoga. Kisi ko aise hi ghulaam banana.

Sam: Jiss din uska ghamand tootega. Uss din se ghulaami bhi band.

Mahi: Achha hua. Riti darling mere paas ek idea hai.

Sam: Kya idea hai.

Mahi: Tum jaake so jao. Isme tumhara kuch nhi hai.

Sam bhi bina kuch bole chala jaata hai.

Ritika: Kya plan hai Mahi darling.

Mahi: Kyo naa humdono milke uss Natasha ko chode matlab uska hardcore gangbang karee.

Ritika: Saali raand aagayi naa apni aukaat mein.

Mahi: Aree bolna.

Ritika: Nhi mujhe nhi karna yeh sab. Tujhe karna hai toh kar.

Mahi: Kyo nakhre kar rahi hai. Chal naa.

Ritika: Thodaa sochne ke baad. Chal karte hai. Yeh bol dono hasne lagte hai.

Idher Kajal ne Akash ko sab bata diya tha.

Udher Rajesh bhi jail se paise khila kar bahar aagaya tha aur ghar aake dekhta hai Riya nhi hai waha ek letter tha jisme likha tha woh yeh ghar chor rahi hai aur ab se apne bhai ke saath rahegi.

Rajesh ko yeh sunke aur gussa aata hai. Woh saamne padha flower vase utha ke todd deta hai.

Rajesh: Sameer tune mujhse meri deal chinni. Teri maa ne mujhe jail bhijwaya, aur ab meri beti ko bhi chinn liya tujhe toh main chorunga nhi.

Reshma: Aap kal hi Riya ko jabardasti ghar leke aaiyega. Bahot jyaada himmat aagyi hai usme. Ekbaar haath aaye taange todd dungi uski.

Rajesh: Kal usko school se hi utha lunga. Aane do ekbaar ghar. Chal ab apne kaam mein lag mera lund ko thanda kar.

Reshma nichhe apne ghutno pe aake Rajesh ka lund nikalke chusne lagti hai.

Rajesh: Aaaahhh raaaaanndddd aiseeeee hiiiiiii. Bahotttttt achhhhaaa lagggg raahhhhaaa haiiiiii.

Kuch der aise hi lund chusne ke baad Rajesh usko khada karta hai aur uski dress ki fhaaddd ke apna lund uski chutttt mein ghusaa diya.

Reshma: Aaahhhhhhh maaaaaaa dheeeerrreeeee. Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh ooooohhhhhhhhh.

Rajesh: Uski gaand mein thappad marta hue. Chupppp saalii raand chup karke chud. Jab uss Singhaniya aur Malhotra ka lund apne iss gaand aur bhosde mein leti hai tab saali dard nhi hota.

Yeh bol Rajesh puri taqat se Reshma ki chikho ko nazarandaj karte hue chodne lagta hai. Kuch 15 mins ke chudai ke baad dono jhadd jaate hai aur wahi sofe pe girrr jaate hai.

Idher Sangeeta apne ghar aati hai matlab apne pita ke ghar jaha uske pita ko bhi sab pata chal chuka tha toh unhone bhi usse dhakke maar kar nikal diya. Ab Sangeeta ke paas naa bachhe the naa parivaar tha ab woh bilkul akeli thi. Usko uski ki saari galtiyan yaad aarahi thi aur woh uski maafi bhi nhi maang sakti.

Sangeeta waha se nikal ek lodge mein raat guzarti hai. Usne socha kal apne bete beti aur dono bahu se maafi maangegi.

Idher aadhi raat ko Sam DEVIL banke wapas ghar ke bahar nikalta hai.

Update 27
Sam: Kaal Singhaniya ke kaale dhandhe ko barbaad karne ka pahla step aajse start. Toh batao pahle kaha.

Kaal: Sir yaha thodi durr mein ek godown hai jo puri tarah se illegal hai aur yaha se Singhaniya illegal weapon supply karta hai. Jisse uske bahot profit hota hai.

Sam: Toh chalo aaj isko hi tabah karte hai.

Phir Sam uss godown mein jaata hai. Waha pe kuch aadmi rakhwali kar rahe the. Woh log DEVIL ko dekh kar darr jaate hai kyoki unhone bhi woh video dekhi thi jisme Malhotra ke aadmiyon ko kata gaya tha.

Kuch aadmi DEVIL ko dekh kar bhagne lagte hai toh Sam unko wahi pe kaat dhalta hai.

Jo aadmi bache the woh jaan ki bhikh maangne lagte hai.

Sam unse puchta hai.

Sam: Yaha pe kya hai aur yeh godown kiska hai.

Aadmi: Yaha pe illegal hatiyaar hai aur yeh godown yaha ke bade businessman Singhaniya ka hai.

Sam: Bahot achhe. Agar maine tumlogo ko chora toh Singhaniya maar dega aur agar usne chora toh tumlog phir se aise kaam karoge. Isse achha hai main hi khatam kar deta hu.

Aadmi: Nhi nhi humhe chor do hum toh bas apne biwi bachho ka pet palne ke liye yeh kaam karte hai. Agar aapne chordiya toh hum yeh kaam chor denge.

Sam: Aur main yeh kaise yakeen karlu.

Aadmi: Hum apne biwi bachho ki kasam khaate hai.

Sam: Saalo tumlog kisi ke sage nhi ho. Aur apne biwi bachho ki kasam khate ho. Yeh bol unsab ko wahi pe kaat deta hai. Phir godown ke andar jaata hai.

Sam: Iss godown ko thik se scan karo aur dekho yaha pe aur kya kya hai.

Kaal: Sir yaha illegal weapon aur kuch drugs hai. Aur yaha gold bhi hai shayad yeh jo gold smuggle karta hai uska kuch hissa yaha pe rakha hai.

Sam: Achha kitna hai. Aur usko uthane ke liye kaisa vehicle lagega.

Kaal: Sir jyaada nhi hai aur aapki car mein saara aajayega.

Sam: Bahot achhe. Chalo pahle yeh gold car mein rakhte hai phir drugs ko jala dete hai tum police aur CBI dono ko inform karo kyoki Singhaniya Malhotra ki tarah police se bach jayega par CBI se nhi.

Kaal: Okk sir.

Phir Sam waha se saara gold apni car mein rakhta aur drugs ko aag laga ke waha se nikal jaata hai. Kaal police CBI aur Media ko inform kardeta hai. Aur video recording ko viral kardeta hai.

Police aur CBI investigate karte hai aur Media record karti hai par unko kuch nhi milta kyoki unko pata tha DEVIL koi clue nhi chorta. CBI bhi thi isiliye police Singhaniya ko kuch bhi nhi bata paayi. CBI saare hatiyaar ko apni giraft mein le lete hai.

Subah jab Singhaniya ko yeh pata chalta hai toh uske ur uske beto ke pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai.

Akash: Dad yeh sab kaise hua. Kisne kiya.

Mr. Singhaniya: DEVIL ne. Usne saara gold le liya drugs jala diya aur CBI ko bhi inform kiya aur unhone saare hatiyar apne giraft mein le liye aur CBI hone ki wajah se police kuch bhi nhi kar sakti.

Sanjay: Dad ab kya hoga agar CBI hum tak aagayi toh.

Mr. Singhaniya: CBI kabhi humtak nhi aa payegi kyoki woh godown illegal tha aur waha humara naam kahi nhi tha. Par main soch raha hu uss DEVIL ko yeh kaise pata chala aur main usko kya jawab dunga. Pahle hi Malhotra ne uska nuksaan karwaya aur ab meri taraf se bhi hua. Pata nhi woh ab kya karega.

Idher Sam ke ghar mein bhi yeh news sab jaan gaye the.

Ritika: Kya baat hai my dear husband raat ko itna bada kaand kiya aur humhe pata bhi nhi chalne diya.

Sam: Unko jhatka toh dena hi tha so de diya.

Mahi: Bahot achha kiya. Par unn golds ka kya karoge. Aise bahar toh laa nhi sakte warna police aur CBI humare pichhe aajayegi.

Sam: Abhi uska kuch socha nhi hai. Kuch toh karna hi hoga. Chalo filhal college chalte hai.

Riya: Bhai agar school se dad mujhe ghar le jaane aaye toh. Main waha nhi jaungi woh bahot bure hai mujhe bahot maarenge.

Vishal: Chinta naa karo Riya kuch bodyguards tumheare saath hi rahenge aur agar kisi ne tumlogo ke saath kuch bhi kiya toh woh sambhal lenge.

Riya: Thanks Jiju.

Phir sab nashta karke nikal jaate hai.

Vishal Soniya aur Abhay office, Ritu aur Riya school aur baaki college.

Sab jab college aate hai toh sab Sam ko hi ghurr rahe the kal ke kaand ke baad.

Woh log canteen mein aake baith jaate hai. Tabhi waha Sangeeta aati hai.

Neha: Ab aap yaha kya karne aayi hai. Chali jaaiye yaha se. Aapko toh maa kehne mein bhi sharm aati hai.

Sangeeta: Mujhe maaf kardo Neha Sam. Mujhse bahot badi galti hui hai. Please mujhe maaf kardo.

Neha: Dekhiye aap chali jaaiye. Aap apna yeh rona kahi aur jaakar kare. Bachpan mein bhai ko anatho ki tarah chordiya marne ke liye phir mujhe bhi narak mein bhejne wali thi apne uss husband ke saath milke yeh toh achha tha bhai aagaya warna aaplogo ne toh mujhe maar hi diya tha. Agar humlogo se itni hi nafrat thi toh humhe janam hi kyo diya janam dene ke pahle hi maar deti.

Sangeeta: Nehaaaaa. Tum apni maa se baat kar rahi ho. Main maanti hu mujhse galti hui hai main maafi bhi maangti hu. Par please aisa naa kaho. Sam sabse jyaada toh main tumhari gunhegaar hu. Jiswaqat tumhe maa ki sabse jyaada jarurat thi uss waqat main tumhe chorr ke chali gayi. Please mujhe maaf kardo.

Sam: Mrs. Sangeeta Sharma go to hell. I don’t want to see your face. You know agar mere bas mein hota naa toh mere shareer mein jo aapka khoon hai woh bhi nikaal phekta. Didi ne bilkul sahi kaha aap maa kehlane ke laayak nhi hai. Are main toh kehta hu aap ek aurat kehlane ke layak nhi hai jo apne bachho ko maut ke muh mein de de.

Aur ab jaake aap suicide kariyega bujdilo ki tarah joki aap hai. Meri nazro se durr chali jaaiye. Mujhe aapki shakal se aapki shaksiyat se ghinn aati hai.

Aapne mujhe uss insaan ke paas chorne pahle ekbaar bhi nhi socha ke woh mere saath kya karega aree woh toh dadaji the isiliye main bach gaya. Usne aapke saath jabardasti ki jiska nateeza main tha toh kya yeh meri galti thi jo mujhe bina baat ke saza mili. School mein sab apni maa ke baare mein kehte meri maa aisi hai meri maa waisi hai par main kuch naa kehta kyoki mujhe toh pata nhi maa hoti kya hai. Maa kya woh hoti hai jo apne bachhe ko kisi haiwan ke paas chorke mauj ki zindagi jiye.

Ab hum apni life mein khush hai aur humari life mein aake usko barbaad naa kare. Mujhse aur meri zindagi se durr chali jaaye. Didi yeh aapki maa hai aap dekh lijiye aapko jo karna hai kyoki inhone aapko pala hai aur itna bada kiya hai.

Neha: Kal meri shaadi hai maa hone ka aakhri farz nibane ke liye kal mandir mein aajana. Aur mujhe aapse kuch nhi chahiye.

Sangeeta jo itni der se yeh sab sunn rahi thi woh bas ab waha ek zinda laash ki tarah thi. Woh mar bhi nhi sakti thi kyoki Sam ne usse indirectly jeene ki saza di hai aur woh bhi bilkul akele. Naa koi family, naa koi bachhe.

Sangeeta waha se nikal jaati hai. Woh soch leti hai woh kal Neha ki shaadi mein jaayegi aur phir sabki nazro se kahi durr chali jayegi jaisa uske bete ne saza sochi hai.

Ritika: Sam gussa thuk do shant hojao. Aur tumne unhe jo indirectly akele jeene ki saza di hai woh unhone accept bhi karli hai shayad.

Sam: Agar mera bas chalta toh unhe isse bhi buri saza deta but badkismat se unhone hi mujhe iss duniya mein laaya hai aur main unhe maar nhi sakta.

Mahi: Shant hojao Sam. Ab aage ke baare mein socho.

Neha: Haa bhai yeh thik keh rahi hai.

Sam: Chalo class mein chalte hai. Phir sab apni apni class mein chale jaate hai.

But yaha Neha se ek galti hojaati hai woh Kajal ke saamne apni shaadi ki baat bol deti hai jo kisi ne notice nhi kiya. Aur Kajal ne badi chalaki se Akash ko yeh baat bata di.

1st class Sangeeta ka hi tha but woh college se chali gayi thi toh isiliye wohlog wapas canteen mein aate hai but ab unke saath Kajal nhi thi.

Ritika canteen mein aate hi.

Ritika: Ohh Shit. Yeh kaise dhyaan nhi aaya.

Sam: Kya hua Riti.

Ritika: Sam didi ne Kajal ke saamne apni shaadi ke baare mein bol diya and I am damn sure usne Akash ko boldiya hoga aur woh jarur kuch na kuch plan karega kal ke liye.

Sam: Don’t worry Riti main hu naa sab sambhal lunga. Woh kuch bhi karle kal humare kuch nhi bigaad sakta.

Ritika: Tumpe toh apni jaan se jyaada bharosa hai. Waise kal hum officially pati patni ban jayenge. Maine toh kabhi sapne mein bhi nhi socha tha tum mujhe wapas miloge.

Tumhe pata hai jab Rishi ne mujhe bola tha tum mujhe chorke humesha ke liye london chale gaye ussdin mujhe laga jaise mere mein aur jaan hi nhi bachi hai aur main ek zinda laash ban gayi thi. Har raat ko tumhe yaad karke roti aur tumhare saath jo meri ek pic thi usko apne seene se laga ke rakhti.

Sam: Itna pyaar karti ho mujhse.

Ritika: Apni jaan se bhi jyaada. Ab mujhe kabhi mat chorna warna tumhari Riti ab jee nhi payegi.

Sam: Kabhi nhi. Kabhi tumhe akela nhi chorungaa. Aur usse apne seene se laga leta hai.

Dono aise hi ekdusre se baithke baate karne lagte hai. Woh aaj koi class mein nhi gaye recess tak.

Recess mein sab wapas canteen mein aate hai.

Waha Ritika unhe batati hai ke didi ne galti se Kajal ke saamne kal ke baare mein boldiya hai.

Neha: Sorry bhai. Gusse mein dhyaan hi nhi raha.

Sam: Koi baat nhi didi main hu naa sab sambhal lungaa aap bas kal ki taiyaari karo.

Neha: Bhai taiyaari toh tumhe bhi karni hai kal tumhari bhi toh shaadi hai.

Sam: Mujhe kya taiyaari didi taiyaari toh aap ladkiyon ko karni hai aapko hi taiyaar hona hai.

Mahi: Woh to hai.

Phir sab hasne lagte hai. Tabhi waha Kajal aati hai.

Kajal: Kyo re Ritika tune mujhse jhoot bola tune bola abhi didi ki shaadi ka kuch decide nhi hua aur kal hi didi ki shaadi hai.

Ritika: Aree Kajal kal tere se baat karne ke baad decide hua tha aur aaj tujhe batati par woh sab hogya aur main bhul gayi waise kal tujhe bhi aana hai shaadi mein.

Kajal: Aree jarur aaungi.

Mahi: Waise tum kaha thi itni der kajal.

Kajal: Woh main washroom mein thi.

Mahi: Okkk.

Phir sab class karte hai aur ghar ke liye nikalte hai.

Udher Riya aur Ritu ke school ke bahar Rajesh kuch aadmi leke khada tha jiska shak tha Riya ko.

Jaise hi Riya aur Ritu school se bahar aate hai unke saamne Rajesh aajata hai jisko dekh kar Riya buri tarah se darr jaati hai.

Rajesh: Bahot himmat aagayi hai tere mein. Apne uss 2 din ke bhai ke pichhe pichhe udegi. Aaj teri woh halat karunga ke phir uske naam se bhi tu daregi.

Riya: Mujhe chorr do. Main kahi nhi jaungi.

Rajesh: Are aise kaise nhi jayegi. Ayee uthao isko aur iss dusri wali ko bhi.

Rajesh ke aadmi jaise hi Riya aur Ritu ko haath lagane aate hai tabhi waha kuch aadmi aajate hai jo 3 piece suit mein the.

Aadmi: Ma’am aap dare nhi. Humare rehte aapko kuch nhi hoga. Humhe Vishal Sir ne aapki safety ke liye bheja hai.

Riya: Thank you uncle. Yeh mujhe aur meri friend ko jabardasti apne saath le jaana chahte hai.

Rajesh: Yeh meri beti hai main iske saath jo marzi karu tumlog bich mein mat aao.

Aadmi: Hum yaha inki safety ke kiye hai aur inhone humhe jo kaha hai uske baad toh tumlog ab sidha hospital jaoge.

Rajesh: Tumlog dekh kya rahe ho maaro inko aur le aao ladkiyon ko.

Rajesh ke aadmi unko maarne aate hai toh woh kuch hi minutes mein zameen mein padhe the. Phir ek bodyguard Rajesh ke paas jaake usko ek thappad maarta hai jisse Rajesh wahi girr jaata hai. Inko haath lagana toh durr aajke baad inke aas paas bhi naa dikhna. Ab yeh balik hai aur apni marzi se jiske saath chahe reh sakti hai. Chal nikal yaha se warna ab sidha hospital jayega inn aadmiyon ki tarah.

Phir woh Riya aur Ritu ke paas aake. Ma’am ab aap safe hai chaliye aapko ghar chor dete hai.

Ritu: Thank You Uncle.

Aadmi: Yeh humara kaam hai ma’am chaliye. Phir Riya aur Ritu safely ghar aajati hai.

Sablog jab ghar pahonchte hai tab waha pe Ashok ke saath Harish Uncle aur Sanjana Aunty bhi aaye hue the.

Update 28
Mahi jab Harish Uncle And Sanjana Aunty ko dekhti hai toh daud ke unke gale lag jaati hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Kaisi hai meri bachhi.

Mahi: Ekdum Mast Aunty. Aap kaisi ho.

Sanjana Aunty: Bas jaisi tum chorke aayi thi bilkul waisi.

Phir Ritika ke saath bhi unki mulakat hoti hai.

Phir sab baith ke kal ki taiyaariyan karne lagte hai.

Ragini aur Neha ne beautician ko bula liya tha jisse woh unko taiyaar kar sake.

Phir sab khaane ki taiyaari karne lagte hai aur khaana khaa so jaate hai.

Udher Sangeeta ne college ko resign kardiya tha kyoki woh kal hi yeh desh chorke kahi chali jaana chahti thi sabse durr jaha koi usko jaanta naa ho aur woh akeli apne bete ke diye hue saza ko kaat sake.

Singhaniya ne bhi kal kya karna hai uski puri taiyaari karli thi.

Agli subah sab apne apne kaam mein lage hue the. Beautician subah jaldi hi aagyi thi aur aane ke saath saath usne Neha Mahi aur Ritika ko ready karna start kardiya tha.

Rishi, Deepak, Ashok aur Harish Uncle bahar ka saara kaam dekh rahe the. Woh jaldi se mandir jaate hai woh waha pe saara intezaam achhe se dekh lete hai.

Kareeb 2 ghante baad beautician teeno ko ready karke bahar nikalte hai. Vishal aur Sam ki nazar toh jaise jam hi gayi thi. Unko toh aur kuch dikh hi nhi raha tha.

Rishi: Aaplogo ki hi hai. Aise kya ghurr rahe ho.

Sablog hasne lagte hai hai. Teeno ladkiyan sharma jaati hai.

Phir sabloh Mandir aate hai jaha pahle se hi Sangeeta aur Kajal the.

Sangeeta toh kisi zinda laash ki tarah hi waha khadi thi. Woh Neha aur Sam ke paas aati hai toh Sam aage nikal jaata hai but Neha uske pairr chuti hai.

Sangeeta: Nhi beta mere pairr mat chu. Main iss layak nhi ke tujhe aashirwaad de saku. Bas hosake toh apni iss maa ko maaf kardena aur apne jeevan mein khush rehna.

Neha kuch nhi bolti bas waha se aage aajati hai. Sangeeta bhi uske pichhe pichhe waha aati hai.

Pandit ne saari taiyaariyan kar rakhi thi. Kajal Mahi aur Ritika ko shaadi ke jore mein dekh shock hojaati hai.

Kajal: Ritika tum kyo shaadi ke jore mein ho shaadi toh didi ki hai naa.

Ritika: Aaj humari bhi shaadi hai aur yeh tere liye surprise bhi tha. Kaisa laga.

Kajal: Bahot jorr ka laga. Mujhe toh bahot bada surprise diya tune. Kajal ko pata tha aaj Akash Sam ko aur Vishal ko maarke inn teeno ladkiyon ko apne saath lejaayega yaa phir inn sabko yahi maar dega.

Pandit ne shaadi ki rashme start ki. Mandir mein bhidd bhi thi aur usi bhid mein Singhaniya ne apne gunde bheje the unka kaam karne ke liye. Kyoki woh kisi ke nazar mein nhi aana chahte the. Unka plan tha jaise hi waha shaadi hojayee ladko ko maarke ladkiyon ko utha lana hai.

Jaise jaise shaadi ki rashme aage badh rahi thi waise waise teeno ladkiyon ke dil mein khushi ki lehar uth rahi thi.

Abhay aur Ragini ne Mahi, Ritika aur Neha ka kanyadaan kiya. Phir phere hote hai Sindoor daan hota hai. Jab sindoor daan hota hai tab woh gunde guns nikalke ready hojaate hai.

Phir mangalsutra pehnaya jaata hai. Phir woh aashirwaad lene ke liye uthte hai. Woh gunde goli maarne ke liye gun aage karte hai jaise hi sab aashirvaad leke khade hote hai goli chal jaati hai jo sidha Sam ko lagti hai.

Mandir mein hadkamp mach gayi. Goli ki awaaz sunn saare bodyguards waha aajate hai. Aur unn gundo ko gher lete hai.

(Bodyguards Civil dress mein the isiliye kisi ko unke bodyguards hone ka shakk nhi hua)

Ritika aur Mahi: Sammmmmmmmm.

Neha: Bhaiiiiiiiii.

Sangeeta: Sammmmmmm.

Ritika aur Mahi toh Sam ko pakad ke rone lagte hai.

Vishal: Soniya jaldi car nikalo abhi hospital jaana hoga.

Soniya: Jaldi se car nikalti hai. Phir sab log Sam ko leke hospital jaate hai.

Idher Bodyguards ne unn aadmiyon ko pakad liya tha aur unko maar maar ke halat kharab kardi thi. Tabhi unke leader ke paas Vishal ka call aata hai.

Vishal: Unnsab ko zinda rakhna koi bhi marna nhi chahiye.

Leader: Yes sir.

Idher Sam ki gaadi mein Vishal Ritika Mahi aur Soniya the.

Sam: Mahi Ritika ro mat. Mujhe kuch nhi hua hai.

Dono: Rote hue. Tumhe goli lagi hai aur keh rahe ho kuch nhi hua hai. Didi jaldi car chalayiye.

Sam: Areee yeh goli se mera kuch nhi hogaa. Woh formula mujhe marne nhi dega. Chinta mat karo.

Dono: Sachhh mein. Kuch nhi hogaaa naaa.

Sam: Mahi tumhe toh pata hai naa.

Mahi: Main bhul gayi thi aur goli lagne se bahot darrr gayi thi.

Ritika: Sam sach mein kuch nhi hogaa naa.

Sam: Riti chinta mat karo. Tumhara pati ek super human hai yeh goli uska kuch nhi bigad sakti. Aur goli pet mein lagi hai kuch nhi hoga. Ab tum dono rona band karo.

Sam: Bhaiya kiske kehne pe goli chalayi gayi thi.

Vishal: Unn aadmiyon ko pakad liya hai.

Sam: Good. Unko ab DEVIL se bhidnaa hoga.

Idher sab jaldi se hospital aate hai. Sangeeta bhi aayi thi par Sam aur Neha ne usko ignore kardiya tha.

Jaldi se Sam ko OT mein le jaaya gaya. Waha pe Abhay aur Vishal the isiliye doctors ne jyaada kuch nhi pucha kyoki unko pata tha woh bahot bade businessman hai.

30 mins mein Sam ke pet se goli nikali jaati hai. Phir usko rest karna ka keh ke doctors chale jaate hai aur thodi der baad usko room mein shift kardiya jaata hai.

Jaise hi Sam room mein shift hota hai Ritika aur Mahi jaldi se uske paas bhagte hai.

Dono: Kaise ho Sam. Dard nhi horaha hai naa.

Sam: Main bilkul thik hu. Don’t worry.

Neha: Bhai yeh sab kisne kiya.

Sam: Pata chal jayega didi.

Ragini: Beta kuch hoga toh nhi naa.

Sam: Aap chinta mat kijiye. Galti meri bhi hai. Shaadi ke kaam mein maine iss taraf dhyaan diya hi nhi.

Abhay: Humhe bhi nazar rakhni chahiye thi. Mujhe toh lagta hai yeh sab Singhaniya aur Malhotra ne hi karwaya hai.

Ritika: Sam agar yeh unka kiya hua hai toh unko chorna mat. Jaan se maardena.

Ragini: Tum chup karo. Shaadi hogyi phir bhi akal nhi aayi.

Sam: Aaplog chinta mat kijiye. Main sab sambhal lunga.

Idher sabse pichhe Sangeeta khadi thi jispe kisi ki nazar nhi gayi thi. Tabhi Sangeeta bolti hai.

Sangeeta: Kaise ho Sam.

Sam udher dekhta hai toh uska para aur chadd jaata hai.

Sam: Gusse se. Zinda hu. Dukh horaha hai naa dekh kar.

Sangeeta aage kuch bol nhi saki bas rote hue waha se chali gayi.

Ashok: Chalo ab isko aaram karne do.

Mahi aur Ritika: Haa aaplog bahar jaaiye. Hum yehi rahenge.

Sam: Ji nhi. Aaplog bhi ab ghar jayenge. Main ab thik hu. Bhaiya doctor se puch lijiye discharge kab denge. Aur aage unko kaise manana hai aap dekh lijiye.

Vishal: Thik hai.

Ritika aur Mahi: Hum kahi nhi jayenge. Tumhe chorke.

Sam: Meri baat maano. Main thik hu ab. Soniya didi inhe please le jaaiye.

Soniya: Mahi Ritika woh sahi keh raha hai. Tumhe pata hai naa sab.

Dono: Haa humhe pata hai phir bhi.

Ragini: Beta Sam thik keh raha hai.

Dono: Thik hai aaplog bahar jaaiye hum aate hai.

Phir sablog bahar chale jaate hai.

Sam: Tum dono thik ho naa.

Dono jhatt se uske gale lag jaate hai. Aur rone lagte hai.

Sam: Areee ro kyo rahi ho. Chup hojao.

Dono: Jab goli chali aur tumhe lagi tab hum bahot darr gaye the. Agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh hum bhi zinda naa rehte.

Sam: Aisii baate nhi karte. Dekho main ekdum thik hu. Aur dekho ab toh chot ka nishan bhi nhi hai. Chup hojao.

Dono jaldi se apna sir uthati hai aur eksaath Sam ke hontho pe kiss kardeti hai.

Sam: Areee waah agar hospital mein rehne se itni achhi medicine milti hai toh main yehi shift hojaata hu.

Dono sharma ke bahar bhaag jaati hai. Phir sab ghar chale jaate hai. Vishal ne doctor ko sab samjha diya tha aur thode paise deke uska muh bhi band karwa diya tha toh doctor ne bhi kal le jaane ko bola.

Agli subah Ritika Mahi Vishal Soniya aur Neha Rishi Deepak hospital aate hai jaha Sam ready hi tha. Ritika Mahi aur Neha toh bilkul suhagan bani hui thi. Saree maang mein sindoor gale mein mangalsutra. Sam toh Mahi aur Ritika ko dekhe hi jaa raha tha.

Rishi: Bhai teri hi biwiyan hai aise kya dekh raha hai.

Rishi ke aise bolne se Sam jhep jaata hai aur Mahi Ritika sharma jaati hai.

Phir Sam, Mahi, Ritika, Neha, Vishal, Deepak, Rishi aur Soniya ghar aate hai.

Mahi aur Ritika ne toh Sam ko bilkul ek kaidi ke jaise ek jagah baitha diya tha. Koi kaam nhi karne deti.

Sam: Aree meri biwiyon aisa kyo kar rahi ho.

Dono: Chup chap baithe raho.

Jyaada bola na toh wapas hospital pahoncha denge.

Sam: Waahh tab toh woh kal wali medicine milegi.

Sam ke aise bolne se dono sharma jaati hai.

Ragini: Kal wali medicine.

Sam: Haa kal hospital mein mujhe bahot hi meethi dawai mili thi.

Dono: Bas bas ab chup chap aaram karo.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaati hai. Ritika Mahi Neha aur Soniya kitchen mein khaana banane chali jaati hai. Riya aur Ritu ko toh school bhej diya gaya tha. Rishi bhi ghar chala jaata hai.

Dopahar ko lunch ke baad Ragini aur Sanjana bolti hai.

Ragini: Beta ab humhe bhi ghar jaana chahiye.

Ritika: Mom itni kya jaldi hai.

Ragini: Beti ke sasuraal mein maa baap nhi rukhte hai beti. Aur hum kaha durr rehte hai jab marzi aajana.

Sanjana: Ab humhe bhi chalna chahiye. Hum toh bas shaadi mein aaye the. Aur waha pe inka kaam bhi hai.

Sam: Thik hai jaisa aap thik samjhe. But aaplogo wapas time leke aana hoga.

Sanjana: Jarur.

Phir Abhay aur Ragini Ritu ko leke apne ghar chale jaate hai. Vishal bhi Harish Uncle Sanjana Aunty aur Ashok Uncle ko airport chorr dete hai.

Sam: Soniya didi Riti ke mom dad ka security ka intezaam kardena. Ab aur koi risk nhi lena chahta.

Soniya: Maine pahle hi dekh liya hai bhai. Chinta mat karo. Par ab unn aadmiyon ka kya karna hai.

Sam: Aaj raat unka saamna DEVIL se hoga.

Idher Sangeeta hospital se aane ke baad roti rehti hai.

Sangeeta: Mera bachhe toh meri shakal tak nhi dekhna chahta. Ab main yaha nhi rahungi. Kisi aisi jagah chali jaungi kaha mujhe koi naa jaanta ho.

Shayad yehi meri saza hai jo maine apne bachho ke saath kiya hai. Yeh bol woh apni packing karke lodge se nikal Airport jaati hai aur waha se India ke bahar chali jaati hai humesha humesha ke liye.

Update 29
Idher Raat ko Sam DEVIL ke getup mein unn aadmiyon ke paas jaata hai. Bodyguards ne unnsab ko maar maar ke adhmara kardiya tha.

Sam jaake unnsab ko kaat deta gai sirf uss aadmi ko chorta haj jisne goli chalayi thi.

Sam: Kal kiske kehne pe goli chalayi thi.

Aadmi: Mujhe chorr do. Main sab batata hu. Mujhe ek call aaya tha aur bola gaya tha uss mandir mein shaadi hai jaha pe dulhe ko aur uss ladke ko maarke unn ladkiyon ko uthana hai.

Sam: Kisne kaha tha.

Aadmi: Woh mujhe nhi pata bas call aaya tha aur unnsab ki photo bheji thi.

Sam: Ladkiyon ka kaha le jaane wale the.

Aadmi: Woh humhe call karke batata. Ab toh maine sab bata diya please mujhe chorr doo.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas usko wahi kaat deta hai.

Sam: Bodyguards se. Inko saaf kardo. Yeh bol Sam waha se nikal jaata hai.

(Yeh Bodyguards Sam ke sabse bharosemand hai. London mein Sam ne inki family ki bahot madad ki thi tabse yeh Sam ke liye apni jaan bhi de sakte hai.)

Agle din sablog college jaate hai. Mahi Neha aur Ritika aaj saree mein toh nhi thi par maang mein sindoor aur gale mein mangalsutra tha.

Wohlog canteen mein jaake baith jaate hai.

Rishi: Bhai thode din rest karleta.

Sam: Ab thik hu bhai.

Tabhi waha Kajal aarahi dikhti hai.

Ritika: Sam kya ab bhi isko choroge.

Sam: Tum teeno ko iske saath jo karna hai karo. Main kuch nhi bolunga.

Jaise hi Kajal waha aati hai Neha gusse mein usko ek thappad laga deti hai. Kajal kuch bolti usse pahle Mahi aur Ritika ne bhi ek ek laga diya.

Kajal: Ritika tumlog mujhe kyo maar rahi ho.

Ritika: Khabardaar jo apne muh se mera naam liya toh mujhe toh ghinn aati hai jo tujh jaisi giri hui ladki ko maine apna dost banaya.

Kajal: Yeh tu kya bol rahi hai.

Ritika: Main kya bol rahi hu. Tune hi Akash ko call karke bola tha naa ke humlog mandir mein Neha didi ki shaadi karwa rahe hai. Tu hi thi naa woh jo humari har baat untak pahonchati thi.

Kajal: Yeh tu kya bol rahi hai main aisa kyo karungi main toh teri dost hu.

Ritika: Mujhe apna dost bolke dost sabd ka apmaan naa kar tune Akash ke saath haath milake mujhe dhokha diya. Aur tere usse khabar dene ke chakar mein mera pati marte marte bachha mera toh man kar raha hai tujhe yehi jaan se maardu par main teri tarah neech nhi nikal jaa meri nazri se durr.

Kajal: Oo toh tumhe sab pata chal gaya. Par kaise pata chala.

Sam: Jis din main India aaya usi din maine tujhe aur tere uss kalke aaye boyfriend Karan ko Ritika ke khilaf plan karte hue sunn liya tha. Aur mandir ke baare mein sirf humlogo ko pata tha aur kal tere alawa sab koi mere saath the. Jaake tere uss dalle ko bol dena chup sakta hai toh chup le ab uske aur uske pure khandan ki maut aarahi hai.

Kajal: Tumlog uska kuch nhi bigad sakte woh Singhaniya hai. Aur tu sunn mujhe tere se sirf nafrat hai jisdin se tujhse dosti ki hai uss din se jaisi meri koi value hi nhi hai harwaqat har jagah tere se mujhe compare kiya jaata. Jaise main kuch hu hi nhi. Aur ek din maine sunliya tha ke Akash tujhe apne pyaar ke jaal mein phasake tere saath sex karke tera MMS banake tujhe blackmail karta. Aur isiliye usne woh party bhi rakhi thi. Par tu bach gayi aur sabse bada shock humhe tab laga jab pata chala yeh Sam tera pati hai.

Par tum sab jaldi hi maroge. Kyoki woh Singhaniya hai woh tumhe nhi chorega.

Ritika: Ek thappad maarke. Jaake usse samjha dena usne ek baar mere pati se panga liya toh hadiyan tudwa ke hospital pahonch gaya hai dusri baar mere pati pe humla hua hai jiska hisaab toh usse liya jayega aur woh zinda nhi bachega. Kyoki tu abhi tak Sam ko jaanti hai.

Kajal: Tujhse har thappad ka hisaab lungi main Ritika. Agar tujhe sadak ki raand naa banaya toh dekhna.

Yeh bol woh waha sa chali jaati hai.

Sam soniya ko call karke.

Sam: Didi aapko jo kaam bola tha woh hogya hai.

Soniya: Haa bhai uss company ko mail kardiya hai unse jo humari deal hui thi woh hum cancel kar rahe hai. Aur iss deal ke cancel hone se woh company ab puri tarah se barbaad hone wali hai.

Sam: Okk Didi.

Phir Sam call cut kardeta hai.

Neha: Kaisa kaam bhai.

Sam: Aapne SRM group of companies ka naam sunna hai.

Neha: Haa usi mein toh Vishal kaam karta hai.

Sam: Nhi didi woh kaam nhi karte woh uss company ke partner hai.

Neha: Kyaaa mazaak kar raha hai bhai.

Mahi: Didi yeh mazaak nhi kar raha hai woh company humari hai. SRM matlab Sam Ritika and Mahi.

Neha: Myy God. Yaani India ke top company tumhari hai.

Sam: Meri nhi didi humari. Aur maine Soniya didi se bolke Kajal ke dad ki company ke saath jo deal hui thi usko cancel kar diya hai jisse woh company puri tarah se barbaad hone wali hai. Aisa ek notice bhejne ko bola hai par cancel nhi kiya hai yeh Kajal ko sudharne ka plan hai

Rishi: Bhai tu mazaak kar raha hai kyaa woh company sach mein teri hai.

Deepak: Haa Rishi woh company sach mein iski hai.

Rishi: Aur tune mujhe bataya bhi nhi. Aur Deepak tune bhi nhi bataya.

Deepak: Kaise batata isne hi mana kiya tha.

Sam: Aur batane ka sahi time nhi aaya tha isiliye nhi bataya. Aur yeh baat kisi se naa kehna abhi.

Neha: Par kya sach mein uss Kajal ko maaf kardega.

Ritika: Haa didi kyo main jaanti hu Kajal ko woh bas bhatak gayi hai aur isi ka istemaal unlogo ne kiya. Aur isse usse apni galti ka aihsaas hogaa

Neha: Thik hai. Par main ek baar ghar jau Vishal ne mujhse itna bada sach chipaya usko dekh lungi.

Sablog hasne lagte hai. Phir sab log classes karte hai aur ghar aajate hai. Idher Kajal ne Akash ko call karke sab bata diya tha. Woh bhi shock mein tha unko kaise pata chala.

Akash: Unhe yeh kaise pata chala. Aur humla humne karwaya yeh kaise pata chala kahi uske haath koi aadmi toh nhi lag gaya. Aur woh saare aadmi bhi pata nhi kaha hai unka kuch pata hi nhi chala.

Kajal: Woh nhi pata par ab tum thoda sambhal ke rehna kyoki humla uspe humla hogya hai. Toh woh pagal hogya hai.

Akash: Main Akash Singhaniya hu mujhe koi kuch nhi karsakta. Main dekh lunga rakho phone.

Idher Kajal ko uske dad ka call aata hai aur woh batate hai ke SRM ke saath unki jo deal thi woh cancel hogyi hai aur ab woh barbaad hogye hai. Yeh sunte hi Kajal sadme mein chali jaati hai. Woh jaldi se Akash ko call karti hai.

Kajal: Hello Akash hum barbaad hogye hai SRM ke saath humari jo deal thi woh cancel hogyi hai ab tum hi humhe bacha sakte ho. Tumne bola tha tum mere dad ke saath deal karoge.

Akash: Tu pagal hogayi hai kyaa maine woh issliye bola tha kyoki tere dad ke paas woh SRM ki deal thi aur ab woh barbaad hai aur Singhaniyas kabhi kisi barbaad company ke saath deal nhi karte.

Kajal: Yeh kya bol rahe ho tum Akash. Tumne promise kiya tha agar maine tumhara saath diya toh tum mere dad ke saath deal karoge.

Akash: Par tere saath dene ke baad bhi kya mujhe woh Ritika mili nhi. Ulta mere bhaiya ki shaadi toot gayi. Isiliye woh promise bhul jaa aur ab mujhe teri koi jarurat nhi hai waise bhi woh tera sach jaan chuke hai. Aur aaj ke baad call naa karna.

Kajal ke upar jaise bijli giri Akash ki baat sunke. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha ke Akash aisa kar sakta hai. Usne Karan ko call kiya

Karan: Mujhe Akash ne boldiya hai tere dad barbaad hochuke hai aur tu ab humare kisi kaam ki nhi hai aur main bhi tere se koi pyaar nhi karta tha main toh bas tere jism se karta tha jiska maza main lechuka hu aur woh sab Akash ke kehne pe hi kiya tha maine aur aajke baad mere se koi umeed naa rakhna jo ladki apne best friend sagi ki naa hosaki woh humare ki kaam ki.

Kajal wahi pe girr jaati hai. Usme toh jaise jaan hi nhi bachi thi. Usko aaj pata chala usne Ritika ke saath kitni badi galti ki hai unlogo ka saath deke. Aur ab toh woh unse maafi bhi nhi maang sakti.

Tabhi Kajal ke kandhe mein koi haath rakhta hai. Kajal pichhe mudd ke dekhti hai toh waha Ritika Sam Mahi aur Neha khade the.

Kajal jhatt se Ritika ke pairr pakad leti hai.

Kajal: Mujhe maaf kardo Ritika mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi. Maine jinlogo ka saath diya woh sab dhokebaaz the aaj jab mere dad barbaad hogye tab unhone apna asli rang dikha diya. Please mujhe maaf kardo.

Ritika: Pahle tu khadi ho. Phir baat karenge.

Kajal: Nhi pahle tu mujhe maaf karde. Warna main nhi uthungi. Mujhse bahot badi galti hui hai jo maine apne best friend ke saath dhokha kiya aur uski saza bhi mujhe mil gayi.

Ritika: Achha thik hai maaf kiya ab khadi ho.

Kajal nazre jhuka ke khadi ho jaati hai.

Ritika: Main jaanti hu Kajal tu bas bhatak gayi thi aur isi ka faiyda unhone ne uthaya hai. Tu galat nhi hai bas teri sangat hi galat thi aur ab shayad tujhe pata chal gaya hoga wohlog kaise hai.

Kajal: I am sorry Ritika mujhe aaj sach mein sahi galat ka gyaan hogya hai. Jiske liye maine sab kiya usi Karan ne mere jism ka istemaal karke mujhe chordiya. Aur meri best friend jisko maine itna bada dhokha diya usne mujhe maaf bhi kardiya.

Ritika: Chal ab bhul jaa sab. Aur ab se inn jaise logo se durr hi rehna.

Kajal: Bilkul. Par kya tu ab bhi mujhse dosti karegi.

Ritika: Tu meri best friend thi hai aur humesha rahegi samjhi chal ab.

Kajal jhatt se Ritika ke gale lag jaati hai. Tabhi uske mobile mein uske dad ka call aata hai. Aur woh bolte hai woh letter kisi aur company ke liye tha galti se unke paas aagaya hai.

Kajal yeh sunn khushi ke jhoom uthti hai. Woh yeh baat sabko batati hai jo unko pahle se hi pata thi.

Phir yeh log apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Kajal ne Sam Mahi aur Neha bhi maafi maangi.

Ghar mein Sam apne room se bahar aata hai toh waha pe dekhta hai ladkiyon ki mehfil jami hui thi.

Update 30
Sam: Kya baate ho rahi hai.

Ritika: Tum kya karoge ladkiyon ki baate jaankar. Yeh humari personal baat hai jaake apna kaam karo.

Sam: Bhagwan kaisi biwi di hai pati ki koi izaat hi nhi hai.

Ritika: Kuch bola tumne.

Sam: Nhi maine kuch nhi bola lage raho h apni gossips mein.

Idher ladkiyan.

Soniya: Haa toh Ritika aur Neha aaj toh tumdono ki first night honi hai tumdono ready ho.

Neha: Humdono ki hi kyu Mahi kyo nhi.

Mahi: Kyoki humari shaadi toh london mein hochuki thi aur first night bhi isiliye aaj sirf Ritika. Toh kya aap dono ready ho.

Ritika: Mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai.

Neha: Mujhe bhi.

Mahi: Tu toh kuch bol hi mat maine dekha hai tujhe kitna darr lagta hai jab apna randipana dikhati hai tab kaha jaata hai darr.

Soniya: Toh abhi hum undono ko bahar bhej dete hai aur phir tumdono ka kamra ready karke tumdono ko ready karenge.

Ritika: Kya yeh karna jaruri hai hum yeh baad mein karlenge.

Soniya: Jara yehi baat meri aankho mein dekh kar bol teri chut mein khujli nhi horahi hai uska lund lene ke liye.

Ritika apni nazre upar nhi karsakti.

Soniya: Toh bas aaj hi tum dono ki chut ka udghatan hoga. Toh ready raho.

Soniya: Sam Vishal Deepak jara yaha aana.

Teeno waha aate hai.

Soniya: Humhe kuch samaan chahiye aur ghar mein kaam bhi hai toh kya tum teeno jaake woh laa sakte ho pleaseee.

Sam: Abhi chahiye. Baad mein laane se nhi hogaa.

Mahi: Jaate ho yaa nhi.

Sam: Aree jaata hai gussa kyo karti ho. Bolo kya chahiye.

Phir woh log unn teeno se kuch aisa samaan mangwate hai jisse laane mein unko 3-4 ghante lag jaate.

Woh majburi mein jaate hai woh samaan laane. Jaise hi woh samaan laane jaate hai ladkiyan rooms taiyaar karke undono ko ready karne lagti hai.

Idher yeh teeno.

Vishal: Yaar mujhe toh kuch samaj nhi aaya achanak inhe yeh sab kyo chahiye.

Sam: Haa mujhe toh kuch garbaar lag rahi hai.

Deepak: Aree tum dono bewakoof ho. 2 din pahle tumhari shaadi hui hai aur aaj shayad tumhari first night hone wali hai isiliye unhone bahana banake humlogo ko ghar se bahar nikal diya hai.

Vishal: Aree nhi nhi aisa kuch nhi hai.

Sam: Nhi nhi Deepak sahi bol raha hai. Aapne dekha nhi Didi aur Ritika kaise sharma rahi thi. Haa yehi reason hoga jiske liye unhone humhe bahar bheja hai.

Vishal: Inn ladkiyon ka dimaag kitna chalta hai. Chalo tab unke liye koi gift le lete hai.

Sam: Haa chaliye.

Phir woh teeno woh samaan lete hai aur ladkiyon ke liye first night ke liye achhi se gift bhi lete hai.

Sam ne 2 achhi si dress aur 2 same design ka jewellery ka set liya. Vishal ne bhi ek achha sa dress aur ek sundar sa diamond pendent liya.

Isi mein unhe 3 ghante lag gaye phir woh ghar aate hai jaha sirf Mahi aur Soniya hi khadi thi.

Soniya: Yeh dress lo jao aur ready hojao. Aaj tumhari first night hai ab koi sawaal nhi jao.

Woh dono chup chap ready hone chale jaate hai thodi der baad woh ready hoke aate hai.

Mahi: Ab apne apne room mein jao.

Sam: Thik hai par tum jara mere saath aao room mein.

Mahi: Mr. Aaj mere saath nhi Ritika ke saath jo baat karni hai karo.

Sam: Thik hai par aao toh kuch kaam hai.

Mahi: Thik hai chalo.

Phir Soniya aur Deepak sone chale jaate hai. Vishal chala jaata hai Neha ke paas jaga woh kamre mein bed mein sajdhaj ke baithi hui thi aur Sharma rahi thi.

Sam bhi Mahi ko leke room mein aata hai jaha Ritika sajdhaj ke room mein bed mein chup chap baithi thi aur sharma rahi thi.

Mahi: Haaye haaye kitna sharmayegi. Ab chor bhi yeh sharmana aur dikha apna randipana.

Sam haath mein 2 shoppers laata hai.

Sam: Ritika ek min ke liye yaha pe aaogi.

Ritika bed se utar ke Sam aur Mahi ke paas aati hai.

Sam: Mahi jab humari first night hui thi tab maine tumhe koi gift nhi diya tha. Aur aaj Ritika ke saathh first night hai toh yeh tum dono ke liye gift hai.

Ritika aur Mahi bas khushi aur pyaar se Sam ko dekh rahi thi.

Dono: Thank You much Sam. Yeh tumhari taraf se first gift hai isko hum humesha sambhal ke rakhenge. Yeh gift humare liye sabse anmol hoga.

Sam: Dekho toh kaisa hai pasand aaya bhi yaa nhi.

Mahi: Tumhari di hui harchiz humhe pasand hai Sam.

Phir dono gift kholti hai jisme ek bahot bi sundar dress aur ek jewellery ka set tha.

Ritika: Bahot sundar hai Sam. Humhe bahot pasand aaya.

Mahi: Sahi kaha Riti ne bahot sundar hai.

Ritika: Iss jewellery ko humhe apne haatho se pehnao Sam.

Phir Sam dono ko jewellery pehnata hai. Dono uske gale lag jaati hai.

Dono: Thank You Sam. And we love you.

Sam: I love you both. Thank You meri life mein aane ke liye.

Phir dono thodi der waise hi gale lage rehte hai.

Mahi: Chalo ab main jaati hu Ritika ko jyaada pareshan mat karna samjhe naa. Phir uske saath ek passionate kiss karke Mahi waha se chali jaati hai.

Sam Phir Ritika ko apni godd mein utha ke bed mein baitha ta hai aur uske bagal mein baith jaata hai.

Ritika bas sharma ke waha baithi hui thi.

Sam: Riti.

Ritika: Hmm.

Sam: Aaj bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho. Bahot pyaari lag rahi ho.

Ritika bas sharmaye baithi rehti hai.

Sam: Kya tum aaj ke liye ready ho.

Ritika: Mera sab kuch tumhara hai Sam. Mera dil, Mera jism sab tumhara hai. Maine itne saalo se yeh bas tumhare kiye sambhala hua hai.

Sam: Itna pyaar karti ho mujhse.

Ritika: Apni jaan se bhi jyaada.

Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Sam dheere dheere uski back sehlane lagta hai. Jisse Ritika kasmasane lagti hai. Phir Sam ek ek karke uski saari jewellery utar ke paas mein rakh deta hai aur uske gale mein bas uska mangalsutra tha.

Phir usse kiss karne lagta hai. Ritika bhi response karrahi thi. Dheere dheere dono madhosh hone lagte hai Sam apne haath uske chuchiyon par rakh kar dheere dheere dabane lagta hai. Jisse Ritika aur garam hone lagti hai. Kuch der baad kiss todd ke Sam uski saari utarta hai. Phir uska blouse utar deta hai. Red bra ke upar se hi uske chuchiyon ko chusne lagta hai. Phir uske peticoat ko bhi utar phek ta hai aur bheegi hui panty ke upar se hi uski chut chatne lagta hai.

Ritika toh bad madhoshi mein bed binn paani ke machli ke jaise tadap rahi thi. Phir Sam uski bra aur panty ko bhi utar phekta hai aur uski ek chuchi ko muh leke chusne lagta hai dusre wale ko haath se dabane lagta hai aur neeche chut ko sehlaaane bhi lagta hai. Ritika iss teen dawa hamle ko bardaash nhi kar paati aur apna baand todd deti hai. Kuch der aise hi chuchiyon ko chusne ke baad Sam alag hota hai.

Ab Ritika Sam ke saare kapre nikal phekti hai. Aur uske lund ko apne haatho mein leke masalne lagti hai. Phir usko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai. Ritika bahot hi achhi tarah se lund ko chuss rahi thi jisse Sam ko bahot mazaa aaraha tha. Kuch der aise hi lund chusane ke baad Sam Ritika ki chut ko apne muh ke paas laake usko chusne lagta hai. Sam Ritika ki chut ke andar apni jeebh se chodne lagta hai jo Ritika bardaash nhi kar paati aur ke baar phir se jhadd jaati hai.

Phir Sam usko bed pe leta deta hai aur uske chut ke upar apna lund set karta hai.

Ritika: Sam ek hi baar pura ghused dena. Mere dard ki parwaah bilkul mat karna. Main ek baar mein pura dard sehan karlungi.

Sam: Riti meri jaan tum sehan nhi kar paogi agar ekbaar mein hi ghused diya toh.

Ritika: Tum ghused do jaan. Mere dard ki bilkul bhi parwaah mat karna.

Phir Sam achhe se apne lund ko set karke puri taqat se ek dhakka marta hai jisse uska lund Ritika ki chut ki seal ko todte hue jhadd tak ghusss jaata hai.

Ritika ki aankhe dard se bahar aagayi. Woh apni puri taqat se chillane lagti hai. Aaaahhhhhh maaadaarrrrchodd meriiiiiii chuutttttttt fhaaaddddd diiiiiiiiiiíí. Mummmyyyyyyyyyyyyy bachhaaaoooo. Yeh sab kehko woh chillane lagti hai. Sam uske chuchiyon ko dheere dheere dabane lagta hai. Ritika ki aankho se lagatar aansu beh rahe the. Kuch 15 mins baad jaake woh thoda shant hoti hai. Aur apni gaand ko uthake Sam ko ishara karti hai usko chodne ki.

Sam dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagta hai. Ritika abhi bhi dard se siski le rahi thi.

Sam: Ritika tum thik ho naa.

Ritika: Haaa jaaan main thik hu. Tum bas aise hi dheere dheere dhakke maaro. Aise achha lag raha hai.

Sam: Maine kaha tha Riti bahot dard hogaaa.

Ritika: Main thik hu meri jaaan. Tum bas aaram se dhakkee maaro. Haaa aise hi thoda tez meri jaan haaa.

Thodi der baad Sam Ritika ko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai Ritika bhi apni gaand utha utha ke uska saath de rahi thi. Aur masti mein bole jaa rahi thi.

Ritika: Haaaa meri jaan aur tez aur tez meri jaaan fhaad dalo apni Riti ki chut ko fhaad ke bhosda bana do. Mujhe apni raand ki tarah chodo mere raaja. Haaa aur tez bahot maza aaraha hai.

Sam: Haaa meri raand tujhe chod chod ke teri chut ka bhosda bana dunga. Le randi chud chud apne yaar se haa bahot aag ne hai naa teri iss chut hai aaj puri aag mitaa dungaa.

Yeh bolke aur jor jor se dhakke dene lagta hai.

45 mins tak Sam ulat palat ke Ritika ko chodne lagta hai. Ritika naa jaane kitni baar jhadd chuki thi.

Ritika: Areee behenchod ab chorr dee aur kitna chodega. Meri chut mein jalan horahi hai. Puri chut suj chuki hai chorrr de madarchod.

Sam: Bas meri raand hogyaa bol kaha nikalu.

Ritika: Mere muh mein de mujhe tera paani peena hai.

Phir Sam 5-6 dhakko ke baad apna lund Ritika ki chuttt se nikalta hai aur uske muh mein jhaddd jaata hai. Ritika bhi uska saara paani pi jaati aur uske lund ko chattt ke saaf kardeti hai.

Sam uske bagal mein let jaata hai. Ritika bhi uske upar let jaati hai.

Sam: Jaan.

Ritika: Hmmm.

Sam: Maza aaya.

Ritika: Bahot maza aaya. Aur ab mujhe yeh roj chahiye.

Sam: Bilkul meri choti randi. Yeh bol dono hasne lagte hai.

Ritika Sam ke seene mein sir rakh ke sone lagti hai.

Udherrr Neha aur Vishal ke kamre mein jab Vishal room ke andar jaata hai toh dekhta hai Neha ghunghat mein bed mein baithi hai.

Woh dheere se uske paas jaake uska ghunghat upar karta hai toh Neha sharma ke apni nazre nichhi karleti hai.

Vishal: Meri jaan ke liye meri taraf se yeh gift.

Neha: Thank You Vishal.

Vishal: Aree khol ke dekho. Batao kaisa laga.

Neha gift kholti hai toh usme se ek pendent aur ek sundar ka dress nikalta hai.

Neha: Bahot achha hai Vishal. Thank you.

Vishal: Yeh pendent pehen ke dikhao.

Neha: Tum apne haatho se pehna do.

Phir Vishal usko woh pendent pehna deta hai.

Neha: Abse yeh humesha mere gale mein rehega.

Vishal: Neha aaj se humlog ek naye rishte mein dhalne jaa rahe hai. Par main tumhe kuch batana chahta hu.

Neha: Bolo naa Vishal.

Vishal: Neha shayad tumhe yeh bura lage. Par mera aur Soniya ke bich mein sex relation hai. Aur main tumhe jhoot bolke kuch nhi karna chahta.

Neha: Main jaanti hu Vishal. Mujhe Soniya ne pahle hi sab bata diya hai. Aur mujhe usse koi problem nhi hai. Mujhe bas mere hisse ka pyaar chahiye. Kyoki kahi naa kahi main bhi iss tarah ki situation mein hi hu.

Vishal: Matlab.

Neha: Sam. Uske liye meri ek alag feeling hai.

Vishal: Mujhe yeh pata hai Neha aur sirf tum hi nhi Soniya bhi yehi chahti hai. Aur yeh sab uss formula ki wajah se hai jisse uski attraction power badh chuki hai.

Vishal: Ab choro innsab ko kya puri raat baato mein nikalni hai.

Neha kuch nhi bolti. Bas sharma ke chup hojaati hai.

Vishal aage badh uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagta hai. Neha bhi response karti hai. Phir dheere dheere uski chuchiyon ko masalne lagta hai. 10 mins ke baad kiss todke uski jewellery aur dress kholne lagta hai aur usko bra panty mein le aata hai. Neha bhi aage badh ke uske kapre khol deti hai. Vishal phir uske upar aake usko kiss karne lagta hai aur wapas usko chuchiyon ko masalne lagta hai. Kuch der baad Neha ki bra ko khol uske chuchiyon ko chusne lagta hai. Aur ek haath se dabane bhi lagta hai. Neha masti mein uska sir apne chuchiyon mein dabane lagti hai. 15 mins tak chuchiyaan chusne ke baad woh uski panty utarta hai jo puri tarah se bheegi hui thi.

Vishal: Kyaa baat hai meri jaan yeh kuch jyaada hi bheegi hui hai.

Neha bas sharma jaati hai.

Vishal bas muskura ke uski chut ko chatne lagta hai. Aur apni jeebh se usko chodne lagta hai.

Neha masti mein siskiyan leti hui uske sir ko apne chut mein daba apni gaand ko uthati hui jhadne lagti hai. Vishal uska saara paani pi jaata hai.

Phir Vishal uth ke uske saamne aata aur apna lund usko haatho mein deta hai.

Neha: Aaj tak yeh meri nanad raand ki chut aur gaand ke andar tha par ab se mere andar hoga. Yeh bol uski lund ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Vishal: Masti mein. Haa meri raand chus isko achhe se chus. Aajtak bahot janse chuswaya hai par tere se achha koi naa chus paaya.

Neha: Aur kitni randiyon ki chut mein ghusa chuke ho.

Vishal: Aree meri raand main jab secret agent tha toh waha kisi se koi info nikalni ho toh toh unke saath aisa karna padhta tha

Neha: Abse agar nanad raand ko chorkar kisi ki taraf dekha naa toh yeh lund kaat dungii.

Vishal: Uske sir ko apne lund mein dabate hue. Achhi baat hai chal ab aa mujhe teri chut ka udghatan karne de. Jis din se tujhe dekha hai ussi din se tujhe chodna chahta tha.

Phir Neha ko bed mein leta ke uski chut pe apna lund set karke ek dhakka maarta hai jisse uska lund Neha ki chut ki seal todta hua andar ghuss jaata haj

Neha dard se chillane lagti hai. Areeee mardarchodddd behenchoddd meri chutttt fhaaadddd diiiii. Aaahhhhh maaaaaa.

Vishal uski chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai. Kuch der baad jab Neha shant hoti hai toh Vishal ek aur dhakka lagake pura lund uski chuttt mein gaarrr deta hai.

Neha: Areeeee behenchodddd teri teri randi behen ki chutttt nhi hai jo janwaro ke jaise ghusaa diyaa. Aaaahhhhhhh.

Vishal: Bas bas hogya meri raand. Ab maze le. Yeh bol woh dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagta hai. Kuch der baad jab Neha ka dard khatam hota hai tab woh apni gaand utha utha ke uska lund apni chutt mein lene lagti aur masti mein bolne lagti hai.

Neha: Haaaaa aise hi jor jor chod mere raja. Mujhe apni randi banale. Bahot tadpati hai aaj iski saari tadap mita de mere raja. Aur tez aur tez. Haaa aisee hi.

Vishal: Puri taqat se dhakke lagate hue. Tujhe toh meri raand banake rakhungaa. Har waqt teri chut aur gaand mein lund daale rakunga. Bahot aag hai naa iss chut main aaj iski saari tadap mita dungaa yeh bol aur tez tez dhakke maarne lagta hai.

40 mins ulat palat ke Neha ko chodne ke baad Vishal apna paani uske muh mein chorr deta hai jisse Neha ek professional randi ki tarah chattt rahi thi.

Neha: Pahli baar mein hi meri chut ko sujaa diya. Soniya ne bola tha tu janwar banjayega.

Vishal bas muskura deta hai. Phir Neha Vishal ke seene mein sir ke so jaati hai.

Update 31
Subah Ritika jab uthti hai toh dekhti hai Sam uske bagal mein soya hua hai. Phir usse raat ko jo hua woh sab yaad aane lagta hai jisse woh sharma jaati hai phir Sam ko kiss karke washroom mein jaake fresh hoti hai phir ready hoke bahar aati hai jaha pahle se hi Soniya Mahi aur Neha thee.

Dono Neha ko chedh rahe the jisse Neha sharma rahi thi. Tab unki nazar Ritika pe padhti hai toh woh teeno usko pakad lete hai aur pareshan karne lagte hai.

Phir sab milke nashta banate hai aur eksaath breakfast karke college ke liye chale jaate hai. Aaj college mein Karan aur Natasha bhi aaye hue the.

Sam Mahi Ritika aur Neha jab unhe dekhte hai toh unhe gussa toh bahot aata hai. Par woh kuch nhi bolte. Sam Natasha ko dekh kar muskura deta hai. Mahi aur Ritika bhi kuch soch kar muskura deti hai. Aaj bhi teeno ladkiyan sindoor aur mangalsutra lagaye hue the jisse dekh ke unn teeno ko apni haar nazar aati hai. Aur Kajal ko unke saath dekh kar toh Karan ki aankhe hairaani se badi hojaati hai.

Kajal waha se library chali gayi kisi kaam se aur teeno ladkiyan ek table mein baith gayi.

Neha: Kyaa baat hai tum dono ke dimaag mein kya chal raha hai.

Dono: Haste huee. Bas thode maze karne ka plan hai. Aap join karogi kyaa.

Neha: Kaisa maza.

Ritika: Woh Sam ne Natasha ko apni personal randi bana liya hai toh humdono uske saath hardcore gangbang karne ki soch rahe hai aap join karogi kyaa isse aapka bhi badla lena hojayega.

Neha: Saali randiyon kya kya chalta hai tumlogo ke dimaag mein ab sach sach bata yeh idea kis randi ka hai badi ka yaa choti ka.

Ritika: Haste hueee. Badi randi ka. Toh aap aaogi kya agar aati ho toh uske teeno ched bhar jayenge.

Neha: Thodi der sochti hai phir bolti hai.

Neha: Ab jab tumdono ne decide kar liya hai toh chalo main bhi join kar hi leti hu chalo chod daalte hai Natasha ko. Kab aur kaha karenge.

Mahi: Saali tu bhi toh kam badi raand nhi hai yeh bol uske chuche ko masal deti hai

Neha: Aaahh randi haath mat de.

Kal Vishal ne itni buri tarah masla hai dard horaha hai.

Neha: Filhal batao iss randi ko kab chodna hai aur kaise.

Mahi: Aaj raat. Mere paas strap on hai. Usse hi karenge.

Ritika: Kaha pe.

Neha: Kisi hotel mein chale.

Mahi: Nhi waha khatra hosakta hai.

Ritika: Nhi hotel sahi rahega. Soniya didi se bolke humare hotel mein ek king size bed with sound proof room book karwa denge aur uss floor pe humare alawa koi nhi hogaa.

Neha: Mast idea hai. Main abhi Soniya ko call karti hu.

Neha Soniya ko call lagati hai.

Soniya: Aahahhh dheereee. Haa Neha bolo.

Mahi aur Ritika yeh awaaz sunke hairan hojaate hai.

Neha: Yeh awaaz kaisi hai.

Soniya: Aaaaahhh. Woh tera pati thodi mehnat kar raha hai. Yeh bol woh phone speaker pe kar deti hai.

Vishal: Chuppp randi. Jyaada nakhree nhi chup chap chudti rahe.

Neha: Kyaa baat hai Vishal raat bhar meri chut maarke bhi shanti nhi mili jo phir se iss randi ki chut mein ghuss gaya.

Vishal: Areee meri jaan. Yehi aake mere lund pe baitha gayi aur chudwane lagi.

Neha: Kyo re randi. Agar itni hi aag hai toh jaake kisi kutte se chudwa le mere pati ko kyo thaka rahi hai.

Soniya: Chupp kar behen ki takki. Aur phone karke humhe disturb kyo kiya yeh bata.

Neha: Aree woh mujhe naa humare hotel mein ek pura floor book chahiye jisme humare alawa koi naa ho aur ek king size bed with sound proof room chahiye.

Soniya: Aahhhhhh ooohhhhh. Kyo randi kisse apni chut aur gaand marwane jaa rahi hai.

Neha: Areee hum teeno ne milke aaj Natasha ka hardcore gangbang ka socha hai. Isiliye chahiye.

Soniya: Saali akele akele.

Neha: Tu apne bhai se chudwa naa aaj saari raat aur book karke jaldi se bol denaa. Aur Vishal iski chuttt ko fhaad ke rakh denaa.

Vishal: Bilkul meri jaaan aur tum teeno bhi uski chutt aur gaand fhaad dena.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Neha: Lo jagah toh hogya. Ab humari randi ko bolna hai.

Mahi aur Ritika usko hairani se dekhne lagte hai.

Neha: Mujhe pata hai tum dono kya soch rahi ho. Haa yeh sach hai Vishal Soniya ke saath sex karta hai. Aur mujhe isse koi problem nhi hai.

Dono: Didiiii yeh aappppp.

Neha: Haaa main sach bol rahi hu. Par kyo karta hai yeh nhi janna chahogi.

Dono bas usko hairat bhari nazro se dekhte rehte hai.

Neha: Tum dono ko toh pata hi hai Vishal pahle ek secret agent the. Toh uske kuch dushmano ne Soniya ka kidnap karliya tha aur usko high sex drug de diya tha. Taaki woh unse randiyon ki tarah apni marzi se chude. Aur hua bhi aisa hi. Unhone Soniya ka gangrape kiya. Soniya apna rape hone ke baad puri tarah se toot chuki thi aur suicide karna chahti thi par Vishal ne usse bacha liya. Aur unsab logo ko chunn chunn ke maara. Aur isiliye Soniya ne decide kiya tha woh kabhi bhi shaadi nhi karegi. Kyoki woh kisi ko bhi jhootha sharir nahi dena chahti. Par uski body se sex drug ka asar kam na kar saka. Aur ab jab woh shaadi nhi karna chahti thi toh Vishal ne uska pura saath diya. Dheere dheere Soniya sex ke liye pagal hone lagi uss drug ki wajah se aur isiliye Vishal ne uske saath yeh sab kiya. Aur yeh baat Sam ko pata hai. Kya ab bhi tumlogo ko lagta hai mera Vishal galat hai.

Dono: Nam aankho se. Nhi didi. Pahle humhe laga tha. Par Soniya didi ke liye yehi sahi hai. Aur agar woh chahe toh Sam se bhi kar sakti hai. Humhe problem nhi hogi.

Neha: Bhai ki attraction power ki wajah se Soniya uski taraf attract hoti hai par Vishal sambhal leta hai. Don’t worry.

Chalo ab bulao uss Natasha ko.

Ritika: Usko main abhi bulati hu. Yeh bol Ritika usko call karti hai.

Natasha: Hello.

Ritika: Kyo mere pati se chudd ke maza aaya.

Natasha: Call kyo kiya yeh batao.

Ritika: Abhi ke abhi aake humse milo.

Natasha: Aati hu.

Thodi der mein Natasha unke table mein aati hai.

Natasha: Bata kyo bulaya hai.

Mahi: Batate hai pahle bata humari pati ki chudai kaisi lagi. Chut ka bhosda ban gaya hogaa.

Natasha: Haaa ban gaya hai ab khush.

Ritika: Uski gaand pe thappad maarte hue. Hum teen tujhe milke chodna chahte hai isiliye aaj raat SRM hotel mein aajana ek extremely sexy dress pehenke.

Natasha: Main tere pati ki randi hu teri nhi.

Mahi: Jo humare pati ka hai woh humara hai isiliye chup chap aajana aur bol dena raat ko nhi aayegi wapas.

Natasha: Thikk hai.

Yeh bol woh jaane lagti hai toh Neha usko rokhti hai.

Neha: Aree rukhh jaa itni jaldi kya hai. Yaha pe toh aa.

Natasha uske paas jaati hai. Toh Mahi aur Ritika ne uski gaand ko kaske thappad lagaye aur Neha ne uski chuchiyon ko masal diyaa. Jisse uski chikh nikal gayi.

Neha: Chal ab jaa.

Sablog chup chap classes karke ghar chale jaate hai.

Unn teeno ne ghar mein bol diya tha ke aaj woh bahar rahengi. Karan sabko pata tha. Bas Deepak chorke.

Sam: Ab tum dono toh rahogi nhi toh meri raat kaise gujregi.

Mahi: Ekdin control karlo meri jaan.

Sam: Okkkk

Ritika: Soniya di jara chaliye kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Phir charo ladkiyan ek kamre mein aajati hai.

Soniya: Haa bolo kya baat karni hai.

Neha: Usko dhakka deke bed pe fhekte hue. Saali randi mere pichhe se meri pati ko apne bhosde mein ghusati hai. Yeh bol uski chut aur gaand mein ungliyan daal deti hai.

Soniya: Aaaaaahh randi kya kar rahi hai kyo aag laga rahi hai.

Ritika: Taaki tu aaj humare pati ko humare pichhe se khush rakh sake. Bahot ichha thi naa humare pati se chudne ki toh jaa aaj chudle.

Soniya: Sachhiii. Yeh bol woh Neha ke hontho chusne lagti hai neha bhi uska saath deti hai. Phir Ritika aur Mahi bhi join karti hai.

Charo ek dusre ko kiss karne lagte hai. Kuch hi der mein charo madhosh hoke ek dusre ke kapre faadne lagte hai. 2 mins ke andar charo randiyan nangi thi.

Mahi: Aree yeh kya kardiya.

Soniya: Ab jab kardiya hai toh aajaa. Yeh bol uski chut ko chusne lagti hai.

Ritika aur Neha bhi ek dusre ki chutt chusne lagte hai. Phir charo randiyan ek dusre ki chutt aur gaand chatne lagte hai aur ungli karne lagte hai.

Phir Soniya ne Mahi aur Ritika ko ishara kiya ke woh Neha ka band bajayegi uska saath de.

Mahi aur Ritika dono Neha ka haath pakad leti hai uske muh pe aise baith jaati hai jisse unki chut Neha ke muh ke upar ho. Neha bhi bina kuch soche samjhe unki chut chatne lagti hai.

Soniya ne apna strap on nikala aur usko pehen ke Neha ki chut ke upar set karke ek dhakka diya jisse woh uski chutt ke andar dhasss gaya.

Neha achanak hue iss humle se darr jaati hai aur Mahi aur Ritika ki chut ko kaat leti hai. Jisse unn teeno ki chikhe nikal jaati hai.

Mahi aur Ritika: Behenchodd randi kaati kyo.

Neha: Aahhhhh yeh Soniya ne apna strap on ek jhatke mein gusaa ke chodna start kardiya aur tumdono ne usko kuch nhi kaha.

Soniya: Maine hi inko bola tha tujhe pakad ke rakhe taaki main yeh kar saku. Le ab chudd behen ki takki. Yeh bol jor jor se dhakke maarne lagti hai. Mahi aur Ritika ab bhi uske muh ke upar hi baithe the. Woh dono ek dusre ko kiss karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein Neha ko bhi masti hone lagti aur woh unki chutt chatne lagti hai.

Koi 10 mins tak Soniya ne Neha ko chodaa phir Ritika ne Soniya ki jagah li aur usko chodne lagi. Neha ki halat bahot buri hogyi thii. Teeno ne sach mein uska band baja diya tha. Kuch der baad Mahi Neha ko chodne lagti hai. Aise hi badal badal ke woh Neha ka band hai. Ab tak charo randiyan naa jaane kitnj baar jhadd chuki thi par woh rukhte nhi hai.

Kuch 1 ghante baad jaake charo shant hote hai.

Neha: Randiyon tumne akeli pe humla kardiya. Tum teeno ki gaand naa maari toh dekhnaa.

Teeno hasne lagte hai phir ekdusre ko kiss karte hai aur kapre pehen ne lagte hai.

Update 32
Raat ko Mahi Neha aur Ritika hotel ke liye nikal jaate hai. Woh jaake room mein wait karne lagte hai. Kuch der baad hi Natasha waha aajati hai. Jo ek bahot hi jyaada sexy dress mein thi.

Neha: Kyaa baat hai tum aagayi. Humhe laga tha nhi aaogi.

Natasha: Natasha Singhaniya agar ekbaar kisi ko jabaan de de toh pichhe nhi hat ti.

Ritika: You know what tumhare iss ego aur attitude ki wajah se hi tum aaj humari slave ho.

Tumhare bhaiyon ne baap ne tumko ek randi bana diya. Woh tumse kabhi pyaar karte hi nhi the. Agar tumse pyaar karte toh tumhari yeh halat nhi hoti. Kis baat ka ghamand hai tumlogo mein.

Natasha: Humare paas paisa hai power hai.

Mahi: Toh kya tumlogo ka yeh paisa power kya tujhe humari slave slut banne se rokh paaya.

Natasha kuch nhi bol paati aur apni nazre nichhe kardeti hai.

Neha: Tere baap ne mere baap se mera sauda kiya tha apne bete ke liye. Kya tujhe yeh pata hai.

Natasha naa mein sir hilati hai. Aur bolti hai kyaaaaaa. Nhi mere papa aisa nhi karsakte. Yeh jhoot hai.

Mere paas saboot hai. Dikhau.

Phir Neha ne Kaal ki madad se hospital se ki hui recording ko dikhaya jisme Singhaniya ne Rajesh ko bola tha woh deal teri beti ki wajah se thi aur teri beti ne rishta toda toh deal bhi khatam.

Yeh sunte hi Natasha ki aankho mein aansu aagye the. Usko samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kyaaa boleee.

Ritika: Tera bhai Akash mujh se pyaar nhi karta tha bas mere jism ko paane liye natak kiya thaa tumhe pata hai.

Natasha naa mein sir hilati hai. Nhiii woh toh tumse sach mein bahot pyaar karta thaa.

Ritika: Pyaar my foot. Usne mujhe apne neeche laane ke liye meri shaadi ke din hi humpe humla karaya aur mere Sam ko goli lagi. Yeh toh achha hua mere Sam ko kuch nhi hua. Warna abhi tak Singhaniyas ka nam o nishan mita chuke hote.

Phir Ritika usko Akash ka video dikhati hai jisme Akash ne canteen mein bola tha Ritika ko randi banane se lekar Kajal ke saath conversation tak.

Natasha: Rote hue. Mujhe sach mein nhi pata tha mere baap bhaiyon ne aisa kiya hai. Mujhe sach mein kuch nhi pata.

Mahi: Agar ab bhi tum agar apna yeh ego attitude nhi chorti ho toh kal koi bhi aake tujhe apna gulaam banake nikal jayega. Abhi bhi waqt hai. Tere bhaiyon aur baap ka kuch nhi hosakta woh nhi sudhrenge. Par tu sudhar jaa. Hum Sam se keh denge woh phir kabhi tere paas nhi aayega. Apni zindagi achhe se gujarna.

Natasha kuch nhi karti bas nazre niche karke khadi rehti hai aur roti rehti hai.

Ritika: Natasha tum achhi ladki ho. Tum agar chaho toh yaha se jaa sakti ho. Hum tumse sex karne karne ke liye yaha nhi aaye woh humari aadat nhi hai bas tumhe samjhane ke liye aaye hai aur sach batane ke liye hi bulaya tha. Agar ab bhi tum unko sachha aur achha maanti ho toh kisi din woh tumhare saath bhi kuch aisa hi naa kare.

Natasha: Mujhe maaf kardo Ritika Mahi Neha. Mujhe sach mein insab ke baare mein kuch nhi pata tha. Maine aaj tak tumlogo ke saath jitna galat kiya hai uske liye main maafi maangti hu. I Am Sorry. Aur main promise karti hu main apne aap ko change karungi aur apne baap bhaiyon se durr rahungi aur ek achhi ladki banugi.

Mahi: Yahi tumhare liye achha hoga. Warna tum aisi hi zindagi jeeti rahogi. Aur aisi zindagi se achhi toh maut hai.

Natasha: Hmm main samaj gayi.

Neha: Ab bolo kuch karna hai yaa ghar jaana hai.

Natasha: Kamini smile dete hue. Ab agar itni sexy dress pehen ke tum jaise sexy aur hot ladkiyon ke saath ek room mein rehke agar main sukhi chali jau toh yeh mere chut aur gaand ki insult hogi.

Ritika: Muskurate hue. Matlab tum humare pati ke saath karne ke baad humare saath bhi karogi.

Natasha: Agar tum jaisa koi mile toh haste haste karungi.

Charo hasne lagte hai.

Neha: Thik hai phir toh chalo apne kapre utaro aur aake humare kapre bhi utaro.

Natasha kamini smile dene ke saath saath apni dress utarti hai. Usne andar bra panty kuch nhi pehna thaa. Isiliye dress utarte hi woh nangi hojaati hai.

Ritika: Tu toh puri taiyaari ke saath aayi hai.

Natasha: Ab jab mujhe chudna hi hai toh bekaar mein kyo extra kapre pehen ke time waste karna. Yeh bol woh aage aati hai aur Mahi ke paas jaake usko kiss karne lagti hai. Mahi bhi uska saath deti hai. Mahi ke haath uske gaand pe the. Woh unhe sehlaane lagti hai.

Natasha dheere dheere Mahi ke kapre utar ke usko nanga kardeti hai. Phir same aisa Neha aur Ritika ke saath bhi karti hai.

Ab uss kamre mein charo ladkiyan nangi thi.

Neha ne Natasha ko bed pe gira diya aur uske upar aake uske kiss karne lagti hai. Natasha bhi uska saath deti hai. Ritika ne jaake uski chut ko chusne lagi. Mahi ne Neha ki chut ko chusna start kiya.

Charo ladkiyan apne apne kaam mein thi.

Phir Ritika ne Neha ko side mein kiya aur khud Natasha ke muh ke upar apni chut rakh ke baith gayi. Natasha bhi uski chut chusne aur chatne lagti hai.

Ritika: Masti mein. Haaaaa aise hi haaa achhe se chuss. Ekdum andar tak chatttt haaa.

Neha ne Natasha ki chut pe humla kardiyaa. Woh uski chutt ko chusne aur chatne lagti hai. Mahi Neha ki chut pe apna muh rakh diya aur apna kaam karne lagi. Ritika ne Natasha ke muh pe apni chut ko rakhte hue hi Mahi ki chut ko chusne aur chatne lagti hai.

Charo ab ek dusre ki chut ko chusne aur chatne lagti hai aur apni apni jeebh se chodne lagti hai.

Kuch der tak aise hi chusne aur chatne ke baad charo jhadd jaati hai.

Natasha: Maine bahot jan ke saath lesbian kiya par aaj tak itna maza kabhi nhi aaya.

Mahi: Meri jaan abhi toh raat start hui hai. Subah tak dekh kya kya hota hai.

Phir Mahi Ritika aur Neha ne strap on pehna.

Ritika: Darling get ready for a gangbang.

Natasha: Mahi Ritika Neha teeno ek saath mat aao. Ek ek karke chod lo.

Neha: Aaj yaha pe teri nhi chalne wali. Aaj hum teeno milke teri chut aur gaand ko fhaad denge.

Ritika: Main toh teri gaand ko fhaadungi. Yeh bol uske gaand mein ek thappad lagati hai.

Mahi: Main iske uss muh ko chodungi. Bahot bolti hai.

Neha: Ab mere paas ek hi option bachta hai.

Yeh bol teeno ne apni position li.

Neha bed pe let jaati hai aur Natasha ko apne upar gira ke uski chut mein lund pel deti hai. Jisse Natasha ki chikh nikal jaati hai. Jiska faiyda utha ke Mahi ne uske muh mein pel diya. Ritika Natasha ke upar jaake pichhe se uski gaand mein thappad maarke uski gaand mein lund pel deti hai.

Natasha dard se chikhna chahti thi par chikh nhi paayi uska dard se bura haal hojaata hai. Par teeno ne uski dard ki parwah kiye bagair uski chudai start kardi. Teeno puri taqat se usko chodne lagte hai aur uski body mein jagah jagah maarne lagte hai.

20 mins baad unhone jagah badli. Ab Ritika chut ko Mahi ne gaand ko aur Neha ne Muh ko chodna start kardiyaa. Natasha dard aur maze se tadapne lagti hai. Uska kitna baar paani nikalta hai yeh usko yaad bhi nhi rehta. Phir kuch der chodne ke baad wohlog wapas position change karte hai. Ab Neha gaand ko Mahi chut ko aur Ritika muh ko chodne lagti hai. Aise hi 1 ghante tak teeno usko chod chod ke naajaane kitni baar jhada dete hai. Ab Natasha mein bilkul bhi taqat nhi bachi thi woh waise hi bed pe gir jaati hai.

Teeno ladkiyon ne bhi thoda aaram kiyaa.

Phir Mahi ne uth ke Ritika ki chut mein lund pel diyaa.

Ritika: Aakhir tune apni ichha puri karli mere chut mein lund pel ke.

Mahi uske chuchiyon ko masalte hue hasne lagti hai.

Ritika: Toh chal chod mujhe. Puri taqat se chod.

Mahi Ritika ko puri taqat se chodne lagti hai tabhi Mahi ki chut mein pichhe se Neha ne lund pel diya. Mahi aur Ritika hasne lagti hai. Ab Neha Mahi ko aur Mahi Ritika ko puri taqat se chodne lagte hai. Kuch der yeh loh aise hi chudai kar rahe the tabhi Natasha ne uth ke Neha ko chodna start kardiya.

Kitne ajeeb scene thaa. Ek King side bed jisme Ritika bed mein sidha leti hui hai. Uski chut mein Mahi lund pela hua hai. Mahi ke pichhe se Neha ne uski chut mein lund pela hua hai. Aur Neha ko pichhe se Natasha ne lund pela hua hai.

Charo ek dusre ko chodne mein lage hue tha. Kuch 1 ghante ki chudai ke baad woh sab jhadd jaate hai aur waise hi sojaate hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 33
Idher ghar mein innlogo ko jaane ke baad Soniya Deepak ke sone ka wait karti hai. Thodi der mein hi woh sojaata hai.

Soniya ne sexy transparent nighty pehni aur chal di Sam ke kamre mein.

Soniya: Bhai so gaya kyaa.

Sam ko Soniya ko dekhta hai toh uska lund khada hojaata hai. Woh badi mushkil se bolta hai.

Sam: Nhi didi boliye.

Soniya: Uske bed mein baithe hue aur uske jaangho sehlaate hue. Bhai mujhe naa tere se kuch chahiye. Bahot din se maangna chahti thi. Par maang nhi paayi. Aaj mauka mila hai.

Sam samajh jaata hai Soniya surprise hai jo uski biwiyon ne diya hai

Sam: Apna ek haath uske chuchiyon pe le jaate hue. Mera sabkuch aap ka hi hai. Aap ko maangne ki kya jarurat thi sidha aake leti.

Soniya se ab aur control nhi hota woh Sam ko bed pe dhakka deke uske upar jaake uske hontho pagalo ki tarah chusne aur kaatne lagti hai. Sam bhi uska saath deta hai uske hontho ko chusne lagta hai. Aur haantho se uski gaand ko masalne lagta hai. Jisse Soniya aur jyaada madhosh hojaati hai.

Woh kiss todke jaldi se apni nighty ko utar ke phek deti hai. Sam uske chuchiyon ko muh mein bhar ke chusne lagta hai.

Soniya: Masti mein.

Haa bhai aisi hi chuss inko. Bahot tarse hai tere liye. Jiss din se tujhe woh formula laga uss din se tere kiye pagal hogyi hu. Jab bhi tujhe dekhti meri chut mere control mein nhi rehti. Kuch der chuchiyon ko chusne ke baad woh Soniya ko apne upar se hata ta hai. Soniya uske upar se hat ke uske kapre khol ke usko nanga karke uske lund ko pakad ke chusne lagti hai. Woh pagalo ki tarah lund chusne lagti hai.

Sam: Areee Soniya kya kar rahi ho aaram se karo.

Soniya: Mere se control nhi horaha hai drugs ka asar badh raha hai.

Sam uski chut ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagta hai. Dono 69 ki position mein ek dusre ko 10 mins tak chusne aur chatne lagte hai.

Phir Soniya uske lund ko apni chutt mein leke baithne lagti hai. Pahle toh usko dard hota hai par woh dard ko sehan kar ke pura lund apni chut mein leke uchalne lagti hai. Sam uski chuchiyon ko masalne lagta hai.

Thodi der baad Soniya thakk ke Sam ke seene pe so jaati hai toh Sam usko waise hi chodne lagta hai. Kuch der aise hi chodta hai tabhi Soniya ki ek chikh nikalti hai.

Sam ne achanak se apna lund uski chut se nikalke ek jhatke mein uski gaand mein dhaal deta hai jisse Soniya chikh uthti hai.

Soniya: Saale behenchodddd harami dheereeeeee meri gaand mein apna lund daal ke meri gaand ko phaad diyaaaaaaaaa.

Sam Soniya ko puri taqat se chodne lagte hai. Kuch 20 mins baad woh position change karte hai aur phir uski gaand mein dhaal deta hai.

Soniya dard se chikhne lagti hai.

Soniya: Aaaaahhh maar daala reee. Areee dheere chodo naa main kahi bhag nhi rahi hu. Aahhhhh dheereeeeee.

Sam uski baat ko ansuna karte hue puri taqat se chodne lagta hai.

Soniya: Tumhari biwiyan mujhe yaha fhasa ke nikal gayi aur unka pati meri chut aur gaand ki band baja raha hai. Aaaahhaahh Sammmm dheereeee.

Aise hi 1 ghante ulat palat chudai karne ke baad Sam Soniya ke muh mein jhaddd jaata hai. Aur uske bagal mein girr jaata hai.

Soniya uske bagal mein mein padhi rehti hai uski himmat nhi thi kuch karne ki.

Sam uski ek chuchi ko pakad ke dheere dheere dabane lagta hai.

Sam: Toh didi maza aaya.

Soniya: Maza toh bahot aaya par dard bhi bahot kar raha hai. Thank You bhai. Agar aaj tum naa hote toh yeh drug meri jaan le leta. Aur aaj Vishal bhi company ke kaam se bahar chala gaya.

Sam: Koi baat nhi didi. Ab aapki majburi thi aap kya kar sakti hai. Ab so jaaiye.

Soniya Sam se chipak ke so jaati hai.

Subah hotel mein jab Mahi ki aankh khulti hai toh dekhti hai Natasha Ritika ko neend mein hi chod rahi hai aur Ritika neend mein hi chudwa rahi hai.

Mahi jaldi se uth ke Natasha ki chut mein lund daal ke chodne lagti hai.

Mahi: Good Morning Natasha.

Natasha: Good Morning.

Mahi: Kyaa baat hai subah subah hi start hogyi.

Natasha: Meri bahot purani ichha thi ekbaar iss Ritika ko chodu. Kal raat toh hua nhi isiliye abhi start kardiya. Aur dekho kaise neend mein hi chudwa rahi hai.

Tabhi Mahi chut mein Neha ne lund pel diya.

Neha: Good Morning. Akele akele maze le rahi thi.

Mahi aur Natasha: Good Morning. Hum toh bas abhi abhi start kiye hai.

Tabhi Ritika neend mein hi bolne lagti hai.

Ritika: Ohhh Sam aur kitna chodoge. Chor do naa. Saari raat mujhe choda aur abhi phir start hogyee.

Neha: Yeh toh sapne bhi chud rahi hai.

Tabhi Natasha ne Ritika ko kiss karna start kardiya. Jisse uski saanse ukhadne lagi aur uski neend toot gayi.

Mahi: Saali sapne mein bhi chud rahi thi kitna lund chahiye tujhe.

Ritika: Toh teri gaand mein kyo khujli horahi hai. Apne pati se hi toh chud rahi thi. Aur tum toh subah subah hi suru hogyi. Aur tu ruki kyo hai chod naa.

Phir charo ek dusre ko chodne lagte hai kuch der baad sab jhadd jaate hai. Phir naha ke fresh hoke breakfast karne lagte hai.

Natasha: Tum sab ke saath bahot maza aaya.

Teeno: Humhe bhi.

Ritika: Par ab unlogo ka saath chorr do aur ek achhi zindagi gujarna.

Natasha: Jarur. Main yaad rakhungi.

Phir Breakfast khatam kar ekdusre ko kiss kar woh apne apne ghar aajate hai.

Idher ghar mein jab Sam ki aankh khulti hai toh waha woh akela tha Soniya jaa chuki thi.

Phir woh fresh hoke nichhe breakfast karne aata hai toh dekhta hai sab aachuke hai.

Phir yeh loh breakfast karte hai aur college aur office nikal jaate hai. Koi ek dusre se raat ke baare mein nhi puchta kyoki unko pata tha kya hua hoga.

College mein Natasha normal behave hi karti hai jaise kuch hua hi nhi phir yeh classes karke yeh ghar aajate hai. Ghar aake Sam

Update 34
Sam: Rajesh Sharma ke saare business ke baare mein batao.

Phir Kaal use sab batata hai.

Sam: Soniya didi Sharma group of companies ke saath ek deal kare aur aisi deal kare jise agar woh complete naa kare sake toh uski puri property nilam hojaaye aur woh road par aajaye.

Soniya: Par agar complete kardiya toh.

Sam: Woh chah ke bhi complete nhi kar payega.

Soniya: Samaj gayi main raat ko hi deal ki baat karti hu.

Sam: Kaal Singhaniya aur Malhotra ke agle dhandhe ko barbaad karna hai aaj toh batao kaunsa pahle kare.

Kaal: Sir Singhaniya aaj human body organ export karne wala hai jisme Sanjay Singhaniya involve hai aur aaj woh waha rahega.

Sam: Toh chalo aaj Singhaniya ko 2 jhatke dete hai. Ek uska yeh nuksaan dusri uske bete ki behrami se maut. Batao kaha hai aur kab hone wala hai.

Phir Kaal usse address aur time bata deta hai.

Raat dinner karke Sam nikal jaata hai Kaal ke bataye address ke taraf.

Sam waha pahonch ke dekhta hai Sanjay Singhaniya apne aadmiyon se baat kar raha tha aur bol raha tha aaj yeh sab dhyaan se export hojaana chahiye.

Phir Sam waha khade ek ek aadmi ko maarta hai aur Sanjay Singhaniya ke saamne jaake khada hojaata hai.

Sanjay: Kaun hai tu aur yaha kaisa aaya.

Sam: Teri maut hu main.

Sanjay: Abee main Sanjay Singhaniya hu maut khud mujhse darti hai. Mere aadmi yaha charo taraf hai. Tu ab yaha se zinda nhi jaayega.

Sam: Bula tere aadmiyon ko agar kisi ke tukde nhi hua honge toh hojayega.

Sanjay: Matlab. Kaun hai tu.

Sam: DEVILLLL.

Sanjay ek pal ke liye yeh naam sunke darr se kaanp gaya.

Sanjay: Achha toh tu hai DEVIL tune humara bahot bada nuksaan kiya thaa aaj tujhe yaha tujhe zinda gaad dungaa.

Yeh bol woh Sam ko maarne aate hai. Sam uska haath pakad ke zorr se jhatak deta hai jisse uske kandhe se kuch tootne ki awaaz aati hai.

Sam: Bahot shock hai human organs bechne ka ab pata chalega tab tere organs tere shareer se nikalunga.

Sanjay usko phir bhi maarne aata hai toh Sam usko ghuma ke ek mukka maarta hai jisse woh durr jaake girta hai. Phir uske paas jaake uske peeth mein apne ghutne se maarta hai jisse uske spinal cord ke 2 tukde hochuke the. Sanjay iss humle se bahot jorr se chillata hai.

Sam: Ab tujhe pata chalega jab kisi ke shareer se uske organs nikale jaate hai toh kaisa lagta hai.

Phir Sam ek khanjar se uski body se uske organs nikalne lagta hai. Aaj tak kisine kisi ko aise bhayank maut nhi di hogi.

Sam sabse pahle uski ek kidney nikalta hai. Sanjay toh behosh hochuka tha. Sam usko hosh mein laata hai phir uske lungs nikalta hai. Sam jaise jaise uske organs nikalta woh sirf chillata tadapta aur behosh hojaata. Sam usko hosh mein laata phir organs nikalta.

Sam ne uski dono aankhe, lungs, Kidney sab nikal li thi. Sanjay toh marchuka tha. Ab last mein Sam uska heart nikalke Camere ke saamne laata hai aur uske heart mein woh khanjar daalke wahi fhek deta hai.

Phir waha se nikal jaata hai. Kaal ne police aur media ko call karke bula liya tha. Police aur media waha ki halaat dekh ke ultiyaan karne lagti hai. Kuch kamzor dil wale waha ki halat khash kar Sanjay ki halat dekh kar behosh hojaate hai. Police bhi iss tarah ka case pahli baar handle kar rahi thi aur media bhi pahli baar aisa kuch cover kar rahi thi. Unki himmat nhi horahi thi woh yeh sab dekhe. Police aur media apne superior ko call karke waha ki halat batate hai aur bolte hai unse yeh nhi hoga woh kisi aur ko bhej de.

Kuch der baad dusri team aati hai unki bhi yahi halat hoti hai. Unki bhi himmat nhi hoti woh aage badhe par kaam toh karna tha phir woh himmat karke aage badhte hai aur apna kaam karte hai. Jo news reporter news bana rahi thi thik uske pair ke saamne Sanjay Singhaniya ka heart tha jo usne dekha nhi thaa par jab uski nazar usme padhi toh woh chillake wahi behosh hojaati hai.

Sam: Kaal sirf Sanjay Singhaniya ki video Singhaniya house mein bhejo aur kuch mat bhejna aur naahi aur koi video abhi viral karna shayad log woh dekh naa paaye.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Subah Singhaniya house mein ek video aata hai. Jisko dekh kar unki chikhe nikal jaati hai. Ladkiyan aur aurate toh behosh hojaati hai. Ladke phir bhi sambhale hue the par woh bahot bade sadme mein the. Kisi ki himmat nhi hoti woh video wapis dekhe. Akash jaldi se doctor ko bulata hai.

Akash: Dad bhai ka yeh kya hua.

Mr. Singhaniya: Woh mat yaad dila beta main woh nahi dekh aur sunn sakta. Kitni behrami se maara hai.

Thodi der mein doctor aake unhe check karta hai jo behosh hogyi thi.

Doctor: Sir yeh bahot bade shock ke wajah se behosh hogyi hai. Maine injection de diya hai jaldi hosh mein aajayenge.

Akash: Thank You doctor.

Phir doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Akash aur baaki kisi mein himmat nhi thi woh apni bhai ki laash leke aaye. Thodi der baad unhe hosh aata hai woh abhi bhi sadme mein thee.

Akash: Natasha Mom.

Dono abhi bhi usi soch mein the ke jo unhone dekha kya woh sach tha yaa sapna.

Natasha: Bhaiii woh bhaiya. Kya bhaiyaa sach mein aisa kaam karte theee.

Akash: Chup hojaa mat yaad kar koi kaise itne behrahm hosakta hai. Aur yeh baat kisi se mat bolna ke bhaiya isme involve the. Hum bol denge kisi ne unko phasaya hai.

Natasha jab yeh sunti hai toh usko apne parivaar se nafrat hone lagti hai. Kyoki Natasha uske baap aur bhaiyon ke illegal kaam ke baare mein kuch nhi pata thaa.

Tabhi waha police aati hai.

Police: Mr. Singhaniya humhe human organ ki exporting ke jagah mein aapka bada beta mila hai aur uski jo halat thi woh hum yaad bhi nhi karna chahte. Toh kya batayenge ke woh waha kya kar raha tha.

Akash: Inspector abhi humari woh halat nhi hai hum aapke kisi sawaal ka jawaab de isiliye achha hoga aap yaha se chale jaaye.

Police: Apni akad kam kar bachhe hosakta hai tum Singhaniyas ho but tumhare bade bhai ki woh laash humhe jaha mili hai waha human organs ki trafficking chal rahi thi aur aaj waha se kuch organs export hone wale the. Isiliye chup chap baitha reh warna tujhe investigation mein dhakal ke jurm mein arrest karna hoga.

Mr. Singhaniya: Apni hadd mein raho tum bhul rahe ho tum kaha khade ho aur kisse baat kar rahe ho.

Inspector: Main jaanta hu main kaha khada hu aur kisse baat kar raha hu but shayad aap bhul rahe hai aapka beta humhe kaha mila hai.

Akash: Aapke paas kya proof hai woh mere bhai hai.

Inspector: Toh jara apne bhai ko bula. Aur waise bhi uss laash ke paas humhe uska wallet mila hai jisme tere bhai ki identity thi isiliye apna muh band rakh.

Mr. Singhaniya: Mujhe nhi pata woh waha kya kar raha tha.

Inspector: Toh aap iss baare mein kuch nhi jaante ya batana nhi chahte.

Mr. Singhaniya: Maine kaha naa main kuch nhi jaanta.

Inspector: Thik hai waise bhi ab yeh case CBI ke paas hai woh pata toh laga hi legi.

Aap chalke apne bete ki laash aur uske organs le aaye. Shayad yeh dekhne ke baad koi humans organs ki trafficking karna toh durr sochega bhi nhi.

Yeh bol police waha se chali jaati hai.

Akash: Dad yeh inspector abhi tak zinda kyo hai.

Mr. Singhaniya: Tere bhai ka waha paaya jaana yeh koi choti baat nhi hai. Abhi sabkoi humare upar shak karenge.

Tabhi Singhaniya ke paas calls aate hai. Usme bataya jaata hai ke TV mein Sanjay ki news aarahi hai.

Akash jaldi se TV on karta hai jisme news flash horaha tha Singhaniya group of companies ke bade bete ki laash mili jisme uske shareer se saare organs nikal liye gaye the. Aur yeh laash humhe usi jagah mili jaha se human organs ki deal hone wali thi kya Sanjay Singhaniya iss deal ke saath the. Kya woh yeh deal karne wale the. Ab yeh case CBI ke paas hai.

Pure Singhaniya house mein maatam chaa gaya tha.

Tabhi Singhaniya ke paas aur calls aate hai jisme uske company ke saath tie up kiye saare dusri companies tie up todd rahi thi kyoki woh kisi aise company ke saath nhi rehna chahte jaha iss tarah ka gunaah hota hai.

Iss kaand se Singhaniya Group of Companies ke shares ekdum se girr jaate hai. Matlab barbaad hone ke kagaar mein hoti hai.

Tabhi Singhaniya ko heart attack aajata hai Akash usko leke jaldi se hospital jaata hai.

Mrs. Singhaniya bhi bahot dukhi thi. Natasha bhi ekdum depression mein jaa chuki thi kyoki unki saari izaat mitti mein mil chuki thi aur usko yakeen nhi horaha tha ke uske parivaar wale aisa illegal kaam karte hai. Woh sochti hai. Iss tarah ki izaat se toh achha hai woh Sam aur unn teeno ki gulaam banke rahe.

Sam ke ghar mein bhi yahi news chal rahi thi. Sab Sam ko dekh rahe the.

Ritika: Maana tumhara naam burayi ki duniya mein DEVIL hai. Par tumhari shaksiyat DEVIL jaisi nhi hai phir yeh DEVILs wale kaam kaise kardiya tumne.

Sam: Usko dekh kar mujhe dadaji ka dukh Vikram Uncle ki woh tadap yaad aagayi isiliye gusse mein yeh kardiya.

Mahi: Phir bhi Sam this is so horrible aisa naa kabhi dekha naa kabhi sunna.

Soniya: Bhai Singhaniya group ke saare shares girr gaye hai matlab ek aur jhatka aur woh company khatam. Aur Singhaniya ko heart attack aaya hai. Matlab ab sab kuch Akash hi handle kar raha hai.

Sam: Karne do usse handle sambhalne do apne parivaar ko tab tak Rajesh Sharma aur Malhotra ko dekhenge. Waise Rajesh Sharma ke saath deal hui.

Soniya: Woh toh ek number ka laalchi hai humari company ke saath deal karne ke liye humari saari sharte maanli. Agar ab isne deal complete nhi ki toh yeh puri tarah se barbaad hojayega. Iski saari property nilaam hojayegi kyoki iss deal ko pura karne ke liye yeh bahot bada loan uthayega aur baad mein wapas naa kar paane se sabkuch nilaam hoga.

Sam: Achha hai karne do isse ispe kaam yeh Rajesh Sharma ki sabse badi aur aakhri galti hogi.

Mahi: Ab kya karne ka socha hai.

Sam: Next Malhotra ko dusra jhatka dena hai aur Singhaniya ke pending saare dhandhe khatam karne hai. Jisse Underworld usko maarne ke liye pagal hojayegi. Woh DEVIL ko maarne aayenge aur DEVIL unhe chunn chunn ke maarega.

Ritika: Agar innsab mein tumhe kuch hogya toh humara kya hoga.

Mahi: Riti sahi keh rahi hai Sam agar tumhe kuch hogya toh hum jeete jee mar jayenge.

Sam: I promise main apna pura dhyaan rakhunga. Aur koi jaan ka khatra mol nhi lunga.

Phir dono unke gale lag jaati hai.

Vishal: Bhai abhi tumhe thoda shant rehna chahiye kyoki CBI iss case mein hai aur woh tumhare paas aayegi aur tumpe nazar bhi rakhegi kyoki Singhaniya aur Malhotra ke saath tumhara jhagra recently hua hai toh shak tumhare upar bhi aayegaa.

Deepak: Haa bhai Jiju thik keh rahe hai.

Sam: Hmm main bhi yehi soch raha tha. Thik hai abhi kuch waqat ke liye shant hojaate hai aur apni company aur padhai pe hi dhyaan dete hai.

Neha: Haa yahi sahi rahega.

Soniya: Ek kaam karo jab tak yaha sab shant nhi hota tumlog kahi ghum aao. Isse tumlogo ka honeymoon bhi hojayega.

Sam: Par didi aise achanak kaise.

Soniya: Koi achanak nhi. Tumlog batao kaha jaana hai ghumne main waha pe saara intezaam kardeti hu.

Ritika: Abhi tak humne aisa kuch socha nhi hai.

Soniya: Toh thoda jaldi socho. Sam tum batao.

Sam: Main kya batau jaha yeh jaana chahe wahi chalenge.

Mahi: Thik hai toh hum teen soch ke batayenge.

Soniya: Thik hai toh mujhe bata dena par aaj raat tak ka time hai warna main hi koi jagah bhej dungi.

Neha: Itni jaldi kaise.

Soniya: Bhabhi toh honeymoon kya bachhe hone ke baad karna hai. Aur ab jaisa main bol rahi hu waisa karo samjhe chalo fatafat koi jagah choose karo.

Teeno: Thik hai.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein chale jaate hai. Teeno ladkiyan canteen mein baithi thi aur soch rahi thi kaha jaaya jaaye.

Update 35
Ritika: India mein ya India ke bahar.

Neha: Foreign mein chalte hai kisi aisi jagah jaha thand ho barf ho aur romantic sa weather ho.

Mahi: Waah didi kya idea hai. Par kaha chale.

Ritika: Paris yaa Switzerland kyoki didi ne jo jo bola woh sab inn do jagah pe hai.

Neha: Waah mast jagah hai par dono mein se kaun sa choose kare.

Mahi: Barf abhi dono jagah pe hi hogi.

Neha: Humare patiyon ne toh humare upar hi sab chor diya hum jaha bolenge waha chalenge.

Ritika: Unse puch ke bhi koi faiyda nhi hoga. Ab kya kare.

Mahi: Soniya Didi ko bolte hai ab wohi select karegi.

Phir Ritika Soniya ko call lagati hai.

Soniya: Haa toh karliya select.

Neha: Selection toh hogya hai par hum 2 jagah ko leke confuse hai.

Soniya: Achha kaun kaun si.

Mahi: Paris aur Switzerland.

Soniya: Aree waah jagah toh achhi hai.

Mahi: Par dono mein se kaha jaaye.

Soniya: Haa yeh toh problem hogyi. Ruko main check karti hu kaha abhi jaaya jayega.

Phir Soniya internet mein mein check karti hai toh pata chalta hai abhi Paris mein jaana thik nhi waha kuch problems chal rahi hai.

Soniya: Abhi Paris mein koi problem chal rahi hai isiliye waha jaana thik nhi toh Switzerland final karte hai.

Teeno: Achhi baat hai.

Soniya: Thik hai toh main 10 din ke liye honeymoon suite book kardeti hu.

Teeno: 10 din.

Soniya: Kam hai naa. Mujhe bhi lag raha tha thik hai toh 20 din kardeti hu.

Teeno: Nhi nhi 10 din thik hai. Waise bhi kamre ke bahar toh nikalne denge nhi aur nanga hi rakhenge woh alag.

Soniya: Jor se hasti hai. Chalo phir main 10 din ke liye koi achha sa honeymoon suite book karti hu. Tumlog shopping start kardo.

Teeno: Thik hai. Hum undono ko bata dete hai.

Phir Neha Vishal ko call laga deti hai aur Mahi Ritika Sam ke paas chali jaati hai. Phir teeno Sam aur Vishal ko Switzerland ke baare mein bata deti hai.

Unndono ko bhi achha laga. Phir yeh sab apne apne classes aur kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Sham ko college ke baad yehlog shopping pe jaate hai. Mall mein Sam ko aisa lagta hai jaise koi inka pichha kar raha hai. Sam Kaal ko bolta hai toh woh bolta hai CBI ka aadmi hai.

Sam koi harqat nhi karta wohlog chup chap shopping karne lagte hai. Shopping ke baad wohlog dinner karte hai aur ghar aate hai

Waha Soniya unko 2 din baad ghumne jaane ka bolti hai. Sam unko bolta hai CBI ke aadmi unke pichhe hai isiliye sambhal ke rahe.

Mahi Ritika aur Neha toh bahot excited the ghumne jaane ke liye.

Dusre din unke paas college mein hi CBI ka aadmi unse milne aata hai.

CBI: Mr. Sam aapko toh pata hi hai Sanjay Singhaniya ka kitni behrami se qatal hua hai.

Sam: Haa maine news mein dekha tha. Jisne bhi kiya hai woh koi bahot bada darinda hoga.

CBI: Humhe pata laga aapke saath unka bahot bada jhagra hua tha.

Sam: Haa hua tha. Kyoki wohlog meri didi ko jabardasti apne ghar ki bahu banana chahte the aur meri Didi kisi aur ko pyaar karti hai.

CBI: Mrs. Neha aur Mrs. Ritika aapdono hi unke dono beto ki nazar mein the aap kuch kehna chahengi.

Neha: Sir mere papa ne apne business deal ke liye mera sauda unke bade bete ke saath kiya tha jo mere bhai ne tudwa diya aur mujhe mere pyaar se mila diya. Issiliye wohlog apne ego ke liye mere bhai ko maarne aaye the toh mere bhai ne unko maara tha.

Ritika: Aur rahi baat meri toh unka chota beta mujhse koi pyaar nhi karta tha woh toh bas mere jism ke saath khelke mujhe chor deta. Aur maine toh kabhi usse pyaar kiya hi nhi maine humesha se Sam se hi pyaar kiya hai.

CBI: Aur aapke upar jo humla hua tha uska kya.

Sam: Woh Akash Singhaniya ne karwaya tha aur iska gawah hai Kajal.

Kajal: Haa sir Akash ne innlogo ke saath jo jo kiya woh sab mujhe pata hai kyoki kahi na kahi main bhi unke saath thi par ab main sudhar gayi hu.

CBI: Yaani aapko unke murder ke baare mein kuch nhi pata.

Sam: Nahi sir. Aur agar meri maane toh jisne bhi yeh kiya hai bahot sahi kiya hai jo insaan human organs ki trafficking kare uske saath aisa hi hona chahiye.

CBI: Toh murder ki raat aap kaha the.

Sam: Main apne ghar mein tha apni biwiyon ke saath. Aur agar aap mujhpe shak kar rahe hai toh aap CCTV footage check kar sakte hai.

CBI: Woh toh hum karenge hi. Waise aaplog kya kahi ghumne jaa rahe hai.

Sam: Ji haa humlog kal apne honeymoon pe Switzerland jaa rahe hai aur aap fikr mat kariye meri family yahi hai.

CBI: Okkk. Enjoy your trip.

Yeh bol woh waha se chala jaata hai.

Kajal: Yeh CBI tumhare paas kyo aayi.

Sam: Aree Singhaniyas ke saath mera bhi toh panga hua tha naa isiliye inko mujhpe shak hai. Aur CBI hai har kisi ki kundli nikalegi aur jab tak kuch pata naa chale yeh humpe nazar rakhegi.

Ritika: Toh kya hum humara honeymoon bhi enjoy nhi kar sakenge inki wajah se.

Sam: Aree yeh log kuch nhi karenge. Kyoki inko sirf shak hai aur mere paas saboot hai maine kuch nhi kiya yehlog bas durr se hi nazar rakhenge. Tension matlo.

Kajal: Tujhe badi jaldi hai honeymoon mein jaane ki.

Ritika sharmaa jaati hai. Saath saath Neha aur Mahi bhi.

Sam dheere se Kaal ko bolta hai usko har tarah se safe karde. Kaal bhi waisa hi karta hai.

Phir yehlog apne classes karke ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai. Ghar aakar wohlog apni packing mein lag jaate hai. Phir raat ko khana khaa kar woh sone chale jaate hai.

Agle din sablog jaldi uth jaate hai aur jaldi se ready hoke nashta karke nikal padhte hai Airport ki taraf. Soniya Deepak Rishi Kajal inko chorne aaye thee.

Soniya aur Kajal Mahi Ritika aur Neha se kehti hai. Dekho toh kuch jyaada hi excited hai honeymoon ke liye. Humhe toh lagta hai yehlog flight mein hi start hojayenge.

Teeno ladkiyan bas sharmaane lagti hai.

Soniya: Ab jyaada sharmao mat. Aur khul ke enjoy karna aur yaha ki saari tension bhul jao.

Aur unke gale lag dheere se waha se jab wapas aao toh mujhe ek aur baar group sex karna hai tum teeno ke saath. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Teeno jan bas usko aankh maar deti hai.

Idher Sam Deepak aur Rishi se kehta hai.

Sam: Deepak Rishi sabka khayal rakhna. Khaash kar Ritu aur Riya kaa. Kyoki Rajesh jaisa neech aur kamina insaan chup nhi rahega aur tumlog bhi savdhan rehna CBI tumlogo ke upar bhi nazar rakhegi.

Deepak: Bhai tu yaha ki tension chorr aur waha pe khulke enjoy kar. Yaha hum sambhal lenge.

Tabhi flight ki announcement hoti hai toh yehlog andar chale jaate hai.

Kuch ghante baad yehlog Switzerland pahonch jaate hai jiss waqt yehlog waha pahonchte hai toh raat hochuki thi. Waha ka mausam bahot ji jyaada romantic thaa. Yehlog sabse pahle hotel jaate hai. Soniya ne innlogo ke liye Royal Honeymoon Suite book kiya tha. Toh yeh log apne apne kamre mein jaate hai. Kamre mein jaate hi dono apni apni biwiyon ko daboch lete hai sidha bed pe le jaate hai.

Ladkiyon ko toh pahle se hi andaza tha ke aisa hi kuch hoga.

Neha: Aree Vishal control karo. Main kahi bhag nhi rahi hu. Pahle fresh hojao dinner karlo.

Vishal: Ab toh tum hi mera dinner ho. Dinner mein tumko hi khaunga. Pahle tumhari chut ko chodunga phir kuch aur aur yaha toh tumhari gaand ko chod ke uska godown bana dungaa.

Yeh bol usko kiss karne lagta hai. Neha bhi uska saath deti hai. Par jaldi hi usko hata deti hai kyoki usko pata tha agar ekbaar start hogya toh rukhne wala nhi hai.

Neha: Nhi pahle fresh hojao aur dinner karo. Waise bhi mujhe bahot bhuk lagi hai.

Vishal: Chalo saath mein nahate hai.

Neha: Koi jarurat nhi hai. Aur main kahi bhag nhi rahi itna bhi utawale mat ho.

Yeh bol woh washroom ki taraf chal deti hai.

Idher Sam ke kamre mein jaise hi yeh log room mein aate hai Sam dono ko daboch ke bed pe lejaata hai.

Mahi: Sam control karo. Hum kahi nhi bhagenge. Hum yahi hai. Pahle fresh hojaane do aur dinner karne do humhe bahot bhuk lagi hai.

Ritika: Haa Sam itne bhi utawale naa ho.

Sam: Thik hai par jaldi karna. Aaj raat tum dono ko kachha khaa jaunga. Aur yaha toh tum dono ki gaand bhi maarunga. Bahot gaand matka ke chalti ho naa.

Dono: Yeh toh waqt batayega kaun kisko khayegaa aur kaun kiski maaregaa.

Yeh bol woh fresh hone chali jaati hai kyoki Sam ke room mein 2 washroom the isiliye isiliye ek main hi dono nangi hoke ghuss jaate hai. Aur dusre mein Sam

Idher Singhaniya ka operation chal raha tha. Unko bahot halat bahot hi critical thi. Akash ke saath Karan Rajesh aur Mr. Malhotra the.

Thodi der baad doctor bahar aata hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye humne inki bypass surgery toh kardi hai par inki halat bahot weak hai. Agar inko dusra attack aata hai toh bachna mushkil hai. Isiliye inka jyaada se jyaada dhyaan rakhiyega aur inke saamne koi aisi baat mat kariyega jisse inko problem ho.

Akash: Thik hai Doctor. Kya humlog inko ghar le jaa sakte hai.

Doctor: Aaplog kal le jaaiyegaa.

Mr. Malhotra: Akash yeh sab kaise hua.

Akash: Yeh sab uss DEVIL ki wajah se hua hai. Usne bhai ko behrami se maara aur iss news ki wajah se humare saath jitne bhi companies ka tie up tha unhone cancel kardiya. Jisse humari company ke shares ekdum girr gaye aur dad ko heart attack aagaya.

Rajesh: Tumhari maa aur behen kaisi hai ab.

Akash: Areee baap re unko toh main bhul hi gaya dad ke chakar mein. Karan tu yahi rukh main ghar jaata hu.

Yeh bol Akash jhatt se nikal gaya. Jab woh ghar pahonchta hai toh waha maatam chaya hua thaa. Akash jaldi se apni maa ke kamre mein jaata hai.

Akash: Maaa. Aap thik hai naa maa. Dad ab thik hai. Aur kal ghar aajayenge.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Thikk hai.

Akash: Maa yeh aap kaisi baat kar rahi hai.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Toh aur kaise baat karu maine apna beta khoya hai. Aur tere dad ki yeh halat hai.

Akash samaj jaata hai uski maa ko bahot gehra sadma pahoncha hai jiske wajah se woh bahot jyaada dukhi hai. Woh jaldi se Natasha ke paas jaata hai.

Natasha Akash ke saamne normal behave karti hai. Ab usko innlogo se koi matlab nhi thaa

Akash: Natasha. Par woh koi response nhi karti.

Woh uske paas jaata hai. Aur uske paas baith jaata hai.

Akash: Natasha tu thik hai naa.

Natasha: Haaa main thik hu. Dad kaise hai. Aur humara toh sab barbaad hogyaa naam izaat business.

Akash: Sab thik hojayegaa main hu naa. Abhi humhe maa ko sambhalna hoga. Woh bahot jyaada dukhi hai. Kahi kuch kar na le.

Natasha kuch nhi bolti bas waise hi baithi rehti hai. Akash kya kare usko kuch samaj nhi aata. Woh waha se sidha ghar ke bar counter mein jaake drink karne lagta hai.

Update 36
Idher Switzerland mein sablog fresh hoke dinner karchuke the. Ladkiyon ko pata tha ab unke saath kya hoga. Ladke abhi bahar gaye hue the isiliye ladkiyan aapas mein baate kar rahi thi.

Mahi: Didi aapka bhai aaj kuch jyaada hi utawala horaha hai. Aaj humari khairrr nhi.

Neha: Vishal ka bhi yahi haal hai. Woh toh room mein jaate hi mujhe daboch liya tha.

Ritika: Aaj raat dono jija saale dhamaal karne waale hai.

Mahi: Aur uss dhamaal mein hum teeno dum nikal jayega.

Phir teeno hasne lagte hai. Tabhi woh dono waha aajate hai.

Sam: Kya baate horahi hai.

Ritika: Tumko kyo janna hai hum ladkiyon ki baate.

Sam: Aree nhi batana toh mat batao. Chalo sone chalte hai.

Vishal: Haa Neha chalo bahot neend aarahi hai. Lagta hai jetlag ka asar hai.

Teeno ladkiyan ekdusre ko dekh kar muskura deti hai aur apne apne kamre mein chal deti hai.

Sam jaise hi kamre mein enter karta hai woh Mahi aur Ritika ko bed pe dhakka de deta hai aur unke upar chadd jaata hai aur unko kiss karne lagta hai.

Ritika: Aree aree ruko kya kar rahe ho.

Sam: Ab aur control nhi hotaa. Yeh bol woh unko kiss karne lagta hai. Aur unki nighty ko fhaad ke unko nanga kardeta hai. Aaj se lekar ghar jaane tak tumdono ko room mein kapre nhi pehen ne hai. Sirf bahar jaate waqt hi kapre pehne hai. Aur kal humlog beech pe jaayenge.

Dono: Baaki sab toh thik hai par Nanga rehna hogaa. Agar koi aagaya toh.

Sam: Tab woh bath robe pehen lena.

Phir wapas unko kiss karne lagta hai. Aur unki chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai.

Sam: Aaj tumdono ki gaand marungaa.

Dono: Madhoshi mein. Sam humara pura jism tumhara hai jo maarna hai maarlo. Hum toh tumhari hi hai.

Phir sam Ritika ki chut chatne lagta hai toh Ritika Mahi ki. Teeno 20 mins tak ek dusre ki chut gaand aur lund chatne chuste rehte hai.

Sam: Toh bata pahle kiski maru.

Ritika: Pahle iss Mahi ki maaro. Bahot gaand matka matka ke chalti hai.

Mahi: Kyo tu nhi chalti kyaa. Sam pahle is ki maaro.

Sam: Chup hojao. Tum dono ki baari baari chut ko chatunga jo jaldi jharegi uski pahle maregi.

Dono: Thikk hai.

Sam: Toh meri Mahi darling aaja pahle teri chut chatunga.

Phir Sam Mahi chut ko chatne lagta hai. Apni jeebh se uski chut ko chodne lagta hai. 10 mins mein Mahi jhadd gayi.

Phir Ritika ki chutt ki chatna start kiya Ritika Mahi ki chut chatai dekh pahle hi garam hogyi thi. Sam iski chut ko bhi jeebh se chodne lagta hai. Ritika 9 mins mein jhaddd jaati hai.

Mahi: Yes yes main jeet gayi. Toh meri pyaar Ritika raani ab teri gaand pahle maregi.

Sam: Mahi mere lund ko taiyaar kar main iski gaand ko taiyaar karta hu.

Phir Mahi Sam ka lund chusne lagi aur Sam Ritika ki gaand ko chusne laga usme ungliyan dhaal ke usko dheela karna laga.

Ritika: Aaaahhhh Sam tumhari ungliyon se hi dard horaha hai. Tumhara lund andar gaya toh marrr jaungi.

Mahi: Tujhe apni gaand toh marwani hi hogi. Agar yeh nhi marega toh main marungi.

Ritika: Chinaal meri gaand ke pichhe kyo padhi hai. Meri pyaari masoom gaand ne tera kya bigaada hai.

Mahi: Uski chuchiyon ko masalte hue. Teri yeh gaand ne mera dil chura liya hai. Ab jab tak main isko maarungi nhi mujhe chainnn nhi aayega.

Phir Sam ne apne lund ko Ritika ki gaand ke upar set kiyaaa.

Ritika: Sam my baby my love tum apni Riti ko takleef nhi dogee naa. Aaraam se maarna.

Sam: Bilkul bhi nhi meri jaan. Main meri Riti ko bilkul bhi takleef nhi hone dungaaa. Mahi jaake apne chut chuswao isse.

Mahi jaake uske muh ke saamne let jaati hai aur apni chut Ritika ke muh mein de deti hai.

Ritika bhi uski chut chusne lagti hai. Kuch der baad jab Ritika ka dhayaan apni gaand se hata toh Sam ne mauke ka faiyda utha ke ek dhakka maara jisse uska lund Ritika ki gaand ko chirta huaa andar guss gayaa.

Ritika gaand fhaad ke chillati hai. Aaaahaahhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaa maaaaardaaaaalllaaaa. Merrriiiiiii gaaaannddd fattttttttt gayyiiiiiiiiii.

Sam uske boobs ko dabane lagta hai. Mahi uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai. Aur Ritika rone lagti hai.

Ritika: Sammmmm bahot dard horaha hai nikal lo. Main aur nhi marwa sakti. Meri gaaand fatttt gayi hai.

Sam: Bas hogya hai Ritika bas kuch der aur tum Mahi ki chut chusne mein dhyaan lagao. Apne dard ki taraf dhayaan mat do.

Mahi: Haaa meri jaaan tu meri chut ko chus dekh tere liye maine kab se khol rakhi hai. Tujhe pasand hai naa meri chuttt.

Ritika rote hue Mahi ki chuttt chusne lagti hai. Mahi bhi dheere dheere uska sir sehlaa rahi thi. Aur Sam dheere dheere dhakke maar raha tha. Kuch der baad jab Ritika ka dard kam hota hai toh Sam ne puri taqat se apna lund uski gaand ke bhitar gusaa diya. Ritika chikhna chahti thi par woh chikh naa paayi kyoki Mahi ne uska muh apni chut mein dabaa diya thaa.

Par tabhi Mahi ki chikh nikal jaati hai.

Mahi: Aaaaaaahhhhh chinaaaaaal randiiiiiii chorrrrr meriii chuttttt kooooo. Tujheeeee chussnneeeee diyaaaaa thaaaa kaaatneeee ko nahiiiii. Aaaaahhhhhh chorrrrrrr.

Ritika apna muh uthate hueeeeee. Tune jabardasti meri gaanddd marwayiiiii isiliye yeh teriiii sazaaaa haiiii.

Mahi: Kamini chinaaaal toh main bhi toh marwaungi naaa phirrr kyo tune meri chutttt kaatiiii. Dekh kaise meri masoom chuttt laaal hogyi hai.

Ritika: Areee reee meri pyaari mahi ko dard huaa. Aaaah teri chuttt ko pyaaar kardu. Yeh bol uski chut ko chum deti hai. Phir thoda chattt ke puchti hai. Ab thik hai meri pyaari behen

Mahi: Masoom si shakal banate hue. Haaaaa ab thik hai.

Inki aise hi baate chal rahi thi ke tabhi Sam ne dhakke lagane start kardiye.

Ritika: Aaaaaahh Sammmm meriiii gaaandddd. Dheereeee dard horaha haiiii.

Sam: Bas thodi derrr phir mazaaa aayegaaaa. Yeh bol woh jorr jorrr se dhakkke lagane lagta hai.

Ritika bas dard se chillane lagti hai. Kuch der baad uska chillana maze mein badal jaata hai. Udher Mahi bhi Ritika ki chuttt chatne se jhaddd jaati hai jo Ritika pura pi leti hai.

Aise hi 30 mins gaand maarne ke baad Sam uski gaand mein hi jhaddd jaata hai. Aur apna lund nikalke uske bagal mein let jaata hai. Ritika bhi apni gaand utha ke padhi rehti hai. Mahi jaldi se uth ke Sam ke lund ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Aise hi 20 mins yeh log aaram karte hai.

Sam: Ab meri Mahi darling ki baari.

Mahi: Samm meri jaan main toh tumhari hi hu jab marzi maar lena par dekho meri Ritika ko kitna dard horaha hai. Mujhe uski gaand ka khayal rakhna hai. Tum baad mein maar lenaa.

Tabhi Ritika jhattt se bolti hai.

Ritika: Mahi meri jaaan main thik hu tum meri gaand ka khayal baad mein rakh lena. Abse meri gaand tumhari hi hai jaise meri chut aur yeh chuchiyan tumhari hai aur teri chut aur chuchiyan meri hai par mujhe teri gaand bhi chahiye naa. Isiliye Sam tum ab jaldi se meri Mahi darling ki yeh pyaari pyaari gaand ko mere naam kardo.

Sam: Jarur meri jaan. Chalo tum jaldi se iss lund ko taiyaar karo. Taaki yeh gaand tumhare naam kar saku. Aur Mahi darling tum apni Riti darling ki chut ko chuso.

Phir yehlog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Kuch der baad Sam apna lund Mahi ke gaand ke upar set karta hai.

Mahi: Meri jaan aaram se karna.

Sam: Bilkul meri jaan.

Mahi: Riti darling aao aur mujhe apni chut do mujhe usse chusna hai.

Ritika: Meri jaan main jaanti hu tum apna badla lena chahti ho. Par main nhi aane wali. Tum aise hi marwao. Haa main teri chuchiyon ko masal deti hu.

Mahi: Dekh lungi kameeniii

Ritika ek kamini smile pass kardeti hai aur Mahi ke chuchiyon ko chusne lagti hai. Phir Sam ne ek dhakka maara jisse uska lund Mahi ki gaand ko chirtee hue andar guss gaya. Mahi bhi Ritika ki tarah chillane lagti hai.

Mahi: Aaaaahhhhhhh behenchoddddd meriiiiiiiii gaaaaandddd kooooooo faaaaaadddddd diyaaaaaaaa. Aaaaaaahhhh maaaaaaa.

Ritika: Bas meri jaan hogyaa ab dard nhi hogaaa aur tera toh ekbaar mein hi puraaa chala gaya. Ab dard nhi hogaaaa le mera dudh piii leee tujhe pasand hai naa mere dudh peena. Par kaatna mat.

Mahi: Kisi bachhe ki tarah thik hai bolke Ritika ke chuchiyon ko chusne lagti hai. Jaise ek bachha apni maa ka dudh pee raha ho.

Phir Sam dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagta hai. Thodi der baad jab dard kam hota hai toh jor jor se chodne lagta hai. Mahi bhi ab masti mein apne gaand marwa rahi thi. Mahi aur Ritika 69 mein ek dusre ki chuttt bhi chusss rahe thee.

Kuch der baad dono ek dusre ke muh mein jhaaddd jaaate hai. Udher Sam bhi Mahi ki gaand mein hi jhadd jaata hai aur Ritika uska lund bahar nikal ke chuss aur chatt ke saaf kar deti hai.

Phir teeno bed mein ekdusre se lipat jaate hai.

Sam: Mazaa aaya.

Dono: Haaa par dard bhi bahot hua aur abhi bhi ho raha hai.

Sam: Koi nhi thik hojayegaa. Aur ab toh tumdono ki gaand bhi all time ke liye ready hogyi.

Dono: Haaaa. Aur hum jo lesbian karte hai ab usme yeh bhi shamil hogyi. Natasha ko uss din maarne ka mann tha.

Sam: Toh ab uski ichha bhi puri hojayegii. Waise mujhe laga nhi thaa woh itni jaldi sudhar jayegi.

Ritika: Woh galat nhi hai Sam. Bas uski sangat galat thi. Par ab uski aankhe khul gayi hai aur woh humare saath hai. Aur ab toh usko uske baap bhaiyon ke illegal kaam ke baare mein bhi pata chal gaya jisse woh ab unse nafrat karti hai. Aur chahti hai jald se jald unhe saza mileee.

Sam: Jaldi hi saza milegi.

Dono uske seene se lagke so jaati hai.

Update 37
Udher jab Vishal aur Neha kamre mein aaye toh toh Vishal ne Neha ko daboch ke bed pe fhek diya aur uske upar chadd ke chumne laga.

Neha: Areee kyaaa kar rahe ho. Tumhe toh jetlag hua thaa naaa.

Vishal: Aree woh toh meri khubsoorat biwi ko waha se laane ka bahana tha. Ab mujhse control nhi hogaaa. Yeh bol uski nighty ko ek jhatke mein faad deta hai.

Neha: Areeee yeh kya kiyaaa. Faaad kyo diyaaaa.

Vishal: Mujhe iss kamre mein meri biwi ke upar koi bhi kapra dikha toh wahi usko faaaddd dungaaa. Yeh bol usko kiss karne lagta hai.

Neha bhi usko kiss karne lagti hai. Kuch der baad uski chuchiyon ko chusne aur dabane lagta hai. Phir uski chut ko apne muh mein bharr ke chusne lagta hai.

Neha toh bas masti mein bed mein binn paani ke machli ke jaise tadap rahi thi. Kuch der chutt chusai ke baad woh Vishal ke muh mein hi jhaddd jaati hai. Vishal uska paani apne muh mein leke Neha ko kiss karne lagta hai jisse woh paani Neha ke muh mein bhi chala jaata hai.

Vishal: Kaisa laga apni chutt ka paani.

Neha: Maine toh yeh bahot baar piya hai.

Vishal: Kaiseee.

Neha: Areee Ritika Mahi Natasha aur Soniya ke saath lesbian mein woh log aisa hi karte hai.

Vishal: Oooo.

Neha: Vishal I Love You. Maine kabhi socha nhi tha mujhe kabhi life mein itni khushi milegi. Tum meri zindagi mein kya aaye meri zindagi mein khushiyaan aagayi.

Vishal: I Love You Too Neha. Jab tumhe pahli baar mall mein dekha tha tabhi pyaar hogya tha. Main humesha se ek aisi patni chahta tha jo mujhe samjhe. Soniya ke saath jo mera relation hai usse samjhe. Hosakta hai humare bich hawas hai. Par meri behen Soniya ki majburi bhi hai. Par humne kabhi bhi jabardasti nhi ki. Koi biwi nhi chahegi uska pati aisa ho. Par tum sabse alag ho. I love you very much.

Neha: Agar tumhari unpe hawas hai toh mujhe bhi toh mere bhai pe hawas hai. Aur yeh shayad uss formula ki wajah se hua. Aur sach bolu toh pahle mujhe yeh bahot bura laga tha par dheere dheere mujhe bhi isme maza aane laga aur ab mujhe Ritika Mahi aur Soniya ki chut aur gaand ki aadat hogyi hai jaise unhe meri. Isiliye jaise tum ho waisi hi main hu. Yeh bol usko kiss karne lagti hai. Vishal bhi usko kiss karne lagta hai.

Kuch der baad Neha ne Vishal ke kapre utar ke uske lund ko apne muh mein bhar kiya aur chusne lagi. Vishal bhi masti mein apni usse chuswane laga.

Vishal: Meri jaan ab aao mujhe aaj tumhari yeh matakti hui gaand ko maarna hai. Bahot pareshan kiya hai mujhe isne.

Neha: Vishal mera yeh dil meri jaan mera jism sab tumhara hai. Maine jab pahli baar tumhe dekha tha tabhi tumhe pasand karliya thaa. Aur usi din apna yeh jism tumhare naam kardiya thaa.

Phir Vishal ne usko bed mein ghodi banaya aur uske pichhe jaake apne lund uski gaand pe set kiya aur ek jordaar dhakka maara jisse aadhe se jyaada lund Neha ki gaand mein dhass gaya.

Neha: Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaa marrrrrrrrr gayiiiiiiiiii. Merrrrrriiiiiiiii gaaaaannddddd fatttttt gayiii haiiiiiiii Vishallllllllllll. Nikallllllll dooooo mujheeeeee nhiiiii marwaaaaaniiiii gaaanndddd.

Vishal: Uske chuchiyon ko dabate hue. Meri jaaan hogya hai mera lund tumhari gaand mein hai. Bas thodi der phir tumhe bhi maza aayegaa. Yeh bol woh dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagaa. Kuch der baad jab Neha ka dard kam hua toh woh puri taqat se ek dhakka deta hai jisse uska lund pura Neha ki gaand mein chala gayaa.

Neha: Aaaaahhhh dheeeerrrrreeeeeee. Aaaaraaaamamm seeeeeee.

Vishal ab Neha ko dheere dheere se dhakke maarne lagta hai. Jisse Neha ko thoda aaram milta hai. Kuch der baad jab uska dard kam hua toh woh bhi maze leke chudwane lagti hai.

30 mins Neha ki gaand ko jabardast tarike se chodne ke baad Vishal uski gaand mein hi jhadd jaata hai aur bagal mein let jaata hai.

Neha bhi apni gaand mein Vishal ka paani liye uske upar so jaati hai. Vishal bhi usko apne bahan mein le leta hai.

Vishal: I Love You Neha.

Neha: I Love You Too Vishal. Humesha aise hi mujhe pyaar karna.

Vishal: Bilkul. Tumhe maza aaya.

Neha: Maza toh bahot aaya par dard bhi bahot hua.

Vishal: Kal subah tak dekhna phir se chudwane ke liye ready hojaogi.

Neha uski seene mein maarte hue leti rehti hai.

Phir dono hasne lagte hai. Aur waise hi so jaate hai.

Subah jab Mahi ki aankh khulti hai toh khud ko Sam ki bahon mein paati hai. Aur jab apni halat dekhti hai sharma jaati hai. Ritika ki bhi same yehi halat thi. Woh toh Sam ke upar hi so rahi thi.

Mahi uthke waha se washroom jaati hai thodi der baad jab woh bahar aati hai toh dekhti hai Sam aur Ritika ekdusre mein lage hue hai.

Mahi: Kya baat hai Subah subah hi tum dono start hogyee. Aur tu raat ko gaand marwa ke shanti nhi mili jo subah subah Chut marwane lagi.

Ritika: Teri chut mein kyo takleef horahi hai apne pati ka lund liya hai. Tujhe chahiye toh aaja.

Mahi: Nhi tu hi le. Waise bhi main naha chuki hu. Aur jaldi se khatam kar. Woh log bhi breakfast karne ke liye aate honge.

Phir Sam Ritika ko washroom mein le jaata hai jaha shower onn karke 20 mins chod ke uske chutt mein hi jhadd jata hai. Phir dono naha ke bahar aate hai aur ready hoke chal dete hai Nichhe lobby mein breakfast karne.

Neha Mahi aur Ritika apni gaand ko thoda utha ke chal rahi thi. Aur thoda langda bhi rahi thi.

Phir yehlog beach pe ghumne jaate hai. Waha sab apni apni biwiyon se bahot masti karte hai. Sam aur Vishal ne toh 1 baar apni apni biwiyon ko chod bhi liya.

Phir sab hotel wapas aate hai. Aur apne apne room mein aake fresh hote hai phir Sam wale room mein aate hai kyoki woh thoda bada thaaa. Phir dono ladke fresh hoke thoda bahar jaate hai aas paas koi guide dhundhe.

Teeno ladkiyan fresh hoke Soniya ko video call karti hai.

Soniya jab call recieve karti hai toh woh ek restuarant mein thi.

Soniya: Aur kaisi ho enjoy kar rahi ho naa.

Teeno: Humari toh achhe se enjoyment horahi hai. Par aap kaha ho.

Soniya: Areee mein toh abhi ek restuarant mein aayi thi. Aur guess karo mujhe kaun mila.

Teeno: Kaun.

Tabhi Natasha camera mein aati hai.

Natasha: Hiiiii. Kaisi hooooo.

Teeno: Hum mast hai. Tum kaisi ho. Aur Soniya didi ke saath kaise.

Natasha: Aree main toh yaha apne ek dost se milne aayi thi toh yaha inhone mujhe pehchan liya toh bas inse baate karne lagi. Aur tabhi tumhara call aagaya.

Teeno: Ooo achha hai.

Dono: Tumlog ghumne nhi gaye.

Mahi: Aree yeh dono gaye hai koi achha sa guide dhundne aur hum thoda thakk gaye the isiliye socha aaj sham se jayenge. .

Dono: Oooo achhha hai. Chalo enjoy karo tumlog hum rakhte hai.

Phir call cut kar dete hai.

Chalo thodi der aaram karlete hai phir raat bhar toh sone nhi denge.

Ritika aur Neha: Haa sahi kaha. Saala abhi bhi chut aur gaand dard kar rahe hai.

Mahi: Meri bhi.

Phir yeh teeno ek dusre se lipat ke so jaate hai.

Kuch der baad Sam aur Vishal room mein aate hai toh unke haath mein thode drinks thee.

Woh dekhte hai teeno ladkiyan ekdusre se chipak se so rahi hai. Aur dikhne mein bilkul masoom lag rahi hai. Dono ko unpe bahot pyaar aata hai but woh unhe sone dete hai kyoki kuch waqt pahle hi unki jabardast chudai ki thi unhone.

Woh dono fresh hoke aate hai Vishal Neha ko apni bahon mein utha ke apne kamre mein le jaata hai aur Sam unke beech mein unse chipak kar so jaata hai. Sam sota hai Ritika se chipak kar. Dono ladkiyon ko apni body pe uska aihsaas hote hi woh aur chipak jaati hai

Vishal Neha ko kamre mein laake usko bed mein sula ke usse chipak ke so jaata hai.

Update 38
Sham tak yehlog sote hi rehte hai. Sabse pahle Neha ki aankh khulti hai toh woh dekhti hai Vishal usse chipak ke so raha hai jisse uspe bahot pyaar aata hai. Woh usko kiss karne lagti hai. Thodi der kiss karne se Vishal ki neend toot jaati hai.

Vishal: Kya baat hai aaj meri biwi ko bahot pyaar aaraha hai.

Neha: Kiss karte hue. Tum ho hi itne pyaare isiliye toh tumhe harwaqt pyaar karne ka man karta hai.

Vishal bhi usko kiss karne lagta hai.

Neha: Vishal.

Vishal: Hmm.

Neha: I Love You.

Vishal: I Love You Too meri jaan.

Neha uske seene mein sir rakh ke leti rehti hai.

Vishal: Chalo fresh hojao phir ghumne chalenge. Yaha pe ek bahot achha restaurant bhi hai.

Neha: Main abhi ready hoti hu. Yeh bol woh washroom chali jaati hai.

Udher Mahi aur Ritika Sam se chipak ke so rahi thi. Mahi toh jaise Sam ke upar hi so rahi thi.

Ritika ki aankh khulti hai toh apne aap ko Sam ki baahon mein paati hai. Jisme usko bahot jyaada sukoon milta hai. Woh dekhti hai Mahi Sam ke upar hi so rahi hai. Woh jhatt se pahle Sam ko phir Mahi ko kiss karne lagti hai. Jisse dono ki neend toot jaati hai. Mahi bhi Sam aur Ritika ko kiss karne lagti hai.

Thodi der kiss karne ke baad woh log aise hi soye hue rehte hai.

Ritika: Sam Mahi.

Dono: Hmmm.

Ritika: Kitna sukoon hai naa.

Dono: Hmmmm.

Ritika: Kabhi socha nhi tha mujhe aisa sukoon milega. Mujhe mera Sam wapas milega. I Love you Sam. I Love You Mahi.

Dono: We also love you Riti.

Sam: Chalo jaldi fresh hojao phir ghumne chalenge.

Dono khushi se usko kiss karke washroom bhagti hai. Sam bhi haste hue washroom chala jaata hai.

Thodi der baad 5 jan lobby mein milte hai aur ghumne nikal jaate hai.

Idher India mein Mr. Singhaniya ab ghar aachuka tha. Par halat abhi bhi kharab thi. Ab sab kuch Akash ke haatho mein hi thaa.

Akash: Dad ab hum kyaa karenge. Business mein humare shares bhi girr chuke hai. Bhaiya bhi nhi rahe aur aapki yeh halat.

Mr. Singhaniya: Natasha kaha hai.

Akash: Woh yaha pe bahot depressed horahi thi isiliye woh apne kisi friend ke paas gayi hai. Aur mom bhi bahar hi gayi hai.

Mr. Singhaniya: Humara yeh legal business barbaad hochuka hai but illegal nhi. Humara diamonds smuggling ke deal ka kya huaa.

Akash: Unka call aaya tha. Woh uss DEVIL ki wajah se thoda daree hue the par maine unko convince karliya hai. 2-3 din mein woh deal karenge.

Mr. Singhaniya: Pata chala kaun hai yeh DEVIL.

Akash: Nhi dad. Kuch pata nhi chala. Infact kisi bhi CCTV mein koi record uski koi pic nhi hai. Aur agar hai bhi toh pehchan mein nhi aaraha hai.

Mr. Singhaniya: Yeh DEVIL ka kehar london se start hua hai aur jab se woh Sam India aaya hai uss DEVIL ka kehar India mein aaya hai. Yeh koi coincidence toh nhi lagta.

Akash: Yes dad you are right. Tension main maine yeh baat notice hi nhi ki. Aap sahi ho. Aur yeh Sam bhi toh pahle london mein hi tha. Aur DEVIL ka kehar bhi london mein hi pahli baar hua. Par kya woh sach mein DEVIL hosakta hai.

Mr. Singhaniya: Keh nhi sakte. Ho bhi sakta hai. Abhi kaha hai woh.

Akash: Sunne mein aaya hai apni biwiyon ke saath switzerland gaya hai honeymoon manane.

Mr. Singhaniya: Yeh achha time hai test karne ka. Tum ek kaam karo. Humne jinn ladkiyon ko bahar bechne ka liye pakda hai tum unko kal Dubai wale client ko de do. Waise bhi uska time hogya hai. Agar Sam hi DEVIL hai toh woh yaha pe bachane nhi aa payega.

Akash: Agar DEVIL koi aur hua toh.

Mr. Singhaniya: Yeh ek risk hosakta hai. Par humhe risk lena hoga. Ek kaam karo tum mat jao. Uss Malhotra ke pille ko bhej do agar DEVIL waha aata bhi hai toh wohi marega.

Akash: Haaa yeh thik hai.

Idher Kaal ne inki saari baatein sunli kyoki Sam ne DEVIL ke getup mein hi Singhaniya ke ghar mein chup ke hidden camera aur microphone laga diye the. Sirf Singhaniya hi nhi Rajesh Sharma aur Malhotra ke ghar mein bhi. Kaal ne sang sang Sam ko connect kiya.

Kaal: Sir. Emergency.

Kaal ki baat ko sunn 5 jan ke kaan khade hojaate hai.

Ritika: Kya hua kaal.

Kaal: Ma’am Singhaniya ne 90% pehchan liya hai ke sir hi DEVIL hai. Aur iss baat ka test karne ke liye woh kuch ladkiyon ko kal raat Dubai bechne wale hai. Jinka deal Karan Malhotra karega. Kyoki agar unka shak galat hua toh unki jaan bhi jaa sakti hai isiliye unhone iss Karan ko chara banaya.

Neha: Bhaii honeymoon wapas hojayegaa. Par unn ladkiyon ki izzat jyaada important hai. Kaal India jaane ki next flight kab ki hai.

Kaal: Kal subah subah ki.

Sam: Ruko Kaal. Hum aise nhi jaa sakte. Agar aise gaye tab bhi unka shakk pakka hojayega.

Charo: Toh kya kare.

Sam: Kaal jaldi se humare pass ke sehar mein ek room book karwao kisi dusre identity se aur humare liye ek private plane ka arrange karo. Phir humare plane mein baithne se lekar chauthe din ghar pahonchne tak humhe yaha ke hotel yaha ke airport pe usi time dikhao jisse agar CBI ya koi aur agar check kare toh unhe lage hum Kal kisi aur time yaha se gaye hai aur DEVIL ke kaand ke baad India pahonche hai.

Kaal: Okk hojayegaa sir.

Sam: Mahi Soniya didi ko call karke batao hum aarahe hai. Aur unhe bolo humara yaha se check out karke kisi dusre hotel mein check in karwaye aur unko bolo humare jaise hi 5 ko uss hotel mein humari jagah rukwaaye aur Kaal tum unke face ki jagah humare face dikhana CCTV mein.

Mahi/Kaal: Okkk.

Sam: Ritika Deepak ko call karke bolo mera DEVIL suit courier karke Kaal ke book kiye hotel mein bhejwaye.

Ritika: Thikk hai.

Kaal: Sir aaplogo ki flight yaha se aaj raat 3 baje ki hai aur aaplogo ko kal sham 7 baje pahoncha degi.

Sam: Aur waha se sirf mujhe uss jagah aane mein kitna time lagega.

Kaal: Maximum 3 ghante.

Sam: Aur unki deal kitne baje hai.

Kaal: Yeh abhi tak decide nhi kiya hai. Karte hi inform karta hu.

Sam: Okkk. Chalo shopping karte hai phir honeymoon over.

Sabka mood toh off hogya tha par unke honeymoon ke chakar mein bahot saari zindagi tabah hojaati. Jo woh nhi chahte. Isiliye unhone hasi khushi cancellation ko maan liya.

Teeno: Sam unki wajah se humari enjoyment barbaad hogyi. Unko chornaa mat.

Sam: Tum log chinta mat karo. Main unko aisi maut dunga ke unki ruhe bhi kaanp jayengi.

Phir sablog shopping karke thoda ghum ke dinner karke hotel mein wapas aate hai. Aur apni packing karke ek jabardast chudai karte hai.

Phir Airport jaate hai jaha unka private plane khada rehta hai. Uss plane mein pilot ke alawa aur koi nhi hota. Aur pilot agar cockpit ke andar chala jaata hai toh phir bahar kaun kya kar raha hai yeh unhe pata nhi chalta.

Yeh log plane mein baith jaate hai. Thodi der mein plane takeoff hojaata hai. Pure plane mein inke alawa koi thaa nhi isiliye yehlog apni apni biwiyon ko leke ekdusre ki nazro se durr hojaate hai. Aur aisa baith te hai jisse koi ek dusre ko naa dekh sake aur naa sunn sake.

Sam aur Vishal ne plane mein apni apni biwiyon ko bahot choda. Kabhi chut kabhi gaand kabhi muh. Jab tak plane land nhi hone wala tha dono ne ladkiyon ko choraa nhi.

Sham ke 7 baje yeh log land karte hai aur waha se sidha hotel jaate hai. Jaha Deepak ne pahle se hi Sam ka DEVIL suit bhijwa diya tha.

Woh log hotel ke room mein aake pahle fresh hote hai phir dinner karte hai. Tab tak time hogya tha. Sam hotel se nikal jaata hai.

Neha ne Vishal ko bolke Mahi aur Ritika ke room mein aagayi thi sone ke liye. Vishal ko bhi jetlag aur chudai ki thakaan thi isiliye woh bhi maan gaya.

Neha jab Mahi aur Ritika ke room mein aati hai toh dekhti hai dono ek short nighty mein hai. Halaki Neha bhi waisi hi thi.

Mahi: Didi aap yaha.

Neha: Haa maine Vishal ko boldiya hai aaj main tumdono ke saath rukungi. Kaal Sam ko boldena woh jab aaye toh Vishal ke room mein so jaaye.

Kaal: Ok Ma’am.

Ritika: Par aapko toh Vishal Bhaiya ke saath hona chahiye tha. Hosakta hai hum switzerland mein nhi hai par abhi bhi humara honeymoon period chal raha hai.

Neha: Meri behene yaha bina pati ke rahe aur main waha apni chudai karwau. Yeh possible nhi. Chudai hogi toh hum teeno ki saath mein warna kisi ki nhi.

Mahi aur Ritika dono Neha ko gale laga leti hai. Phir baate karte karte so jaate hai.

Update 39
Sam hotel se nikal ke Kaal ko connect karta hai.

Sam: Kaal meri car kaha hai.

Kaal: Sir woh hotel ke backyard mein hai. Aur Neha ma’am ne bola hai aap jab wapas aao toh Vishal Sir ke room mein so jaana. Kyoki teeno ma’am eksaath hai.

Sam: Okkk.

Sam waha se sidha hotel ke backyard mein jaata hai jaha ek car thi. Sam jaldi se waha pe DEVIL Ka getup leta hai aur car se full speed mein uss jagah pahonch jaata hai jaha pe unn ladkiyon ki deal hone wali thi.

Sam: Kaal deal kab hogi.

Kaal: Sir aur 1 ghante baad. Ladkiyon ko dock no 11 mein rakha gaya hai.

Sam: Thik hai. Jara check karke batao kitne aadmi hai.

Kaal: Sir yaha pe total 15 aadmi hai. Aur innsab mein koi bhi shareef nhi hai. Sabne naajaane kitne rape murder kiye hai.

Sam: Aaj innsab ko inke paap ki saza milegi. Aur Malhotra ko bhi ek jhatkaa lagegaa.

Phir Sam waha pe thodi der intezaar karta hai.

Tabhi waha pe Karan ke saath kuch Dubai ke aadmi aate hai. Wohlog sidha uss dock no 11 ke andar jaate hai.

Unke andar jaane ke kuch der baad Sam apne face ko achhe se cover karleta hai. Aur andar jaane lagta hai.

Jab woh andar jaata hai toh dekhta hai ladkiyon ko baandh ke rakha hua hai. Aur woh log ek jagah baith ke baate kar rahe hai. Aur unke aadmi pure dock ko gher ke rakhe hue hai.

Bahar jitne bhi aadmi the sabko Sam kaat deta hai.

Sam: Mujhe andar khade sabhi aadmiyon ki location batao.

Phir Kaal ek ek karke sabhi ki location batata hai aur Sam unsabko kaatne lagta hai.

Andar jab Sam unko kaat ta hai toh unki chikhe nikalne deta hai. Andar aadmi achanak se chikhe sunke darr jaate hai. Woh toh pahle se hi DEVIL ke kehar se dare hue the.

Tabhi Sam ek aadmi ki kati hui laasho ko unsab ke saamne phek deta hai. Jisse waha khade kuch aadmi toh pant gili kardete hai kyoki unko pata chal gaya tha that THE DEVIL IS HERE. Unn pant gili karne walo mein Karan bhi thaaa.

Kuch aadmi waha se bhagna chahte the aur jab woh exit ki taraf jaane lagte hai toh saamne se maut ko aate dekhte hai.

Sam haath mein apni sword jo puri tarah se khoon se bheegi hui thi usko leke aaraha thaa.

Sam unn aadmiyon ko kuch bhi bolne ka mauka nhi deta aur unko gajar mooli ki tarah kaat deta hai. Jisse dekh ke unn Dubai ke aadmiyon ko aur Karan ko apni maut nazar aagyi.

Dubai ke kuch aadmi Sam pe gun se fire karte hai par woh goliyan Sam ko chu ke nichhe girr jaati hai. Jisse unki gaand aur fatt jaati hai.

Sam sabse pahle unn gun wale ke haath kaat ta hai. Phir unke pairon ko kaat ta hai. Phir unke lund ko kaat ta hai. Jisse woh sab chillake chillake behosh hojaate hai.

Sam: Karan ko dekh kar bolta hai. Inn sab ko hosh mein laa.

Karan jisne aage se aur pichhe se dono taraf se apni pant ko ganda kar diya tha woh dheere dheere jaake unko hosh mein laata hai.

Woh hosh mein aate hi phir se chillane lagte hai. Sam unki jeebh ko bhi kaat deta hai.

Waha ke baaki khade log aise kati hui laashe aur unki halat dekh kar ultiyan karne lagte hai.

Phir Sam Karan ko chorke baakiyon ko chirr deta hai.

Jaise jaise waqt guzar raha tha Karan ki heartbeat aur darrr aur badh raha thaa.

Sam Karan ke paas uske kandhe mein haath rakhta hai toh woh behosh hojaata hai.

Sam usko hosh mein laata hai toh woh maafi maangne lagta hai.

Karan: Mujhe maaf kardo. Mujhe chordo. Main yeh phir kabhi nhi karunga. Aur yeh sab mera nhi hai yeh toh Singhaniyas ka hai. Mujhr chorrr do.

Sam: Sirf ek sawaal puchunga uska sahi sahi jawaab dena.

Karan: Haa main ek dum sach sach bataunga.

Sam: Aaj tak jitne bhi gunaah kiye hai sab bol. Uske baad sochunga tujhe kaisi maut deni hai.

Karan jab yeh sunta hai toh usko apne kiye saare gunaah yaad aajate hai aur woh darrr se kaanpne lagta hai.

Sam: Thodaa chillake. Jaldi bol.

Karan yeh sunke aur jyaada darrr jaata hai aur tote ki tarah bolne lagta hai.

Karan: Main apne dad aur Singhaniyas ke saath milke apni maa ka rape karke unko maar daala kyoki unko inn illegal dhando ke baare mein pata chal gaya tha aur woh CBI ko saare saboot ke saath batane wali thi.

Uske baad se mujhe aur Akash Singhaniya ko jo bhi ladki pasand aati hum saath mein milke usse chodte. Agar woh saath deti toh baad mein phir se chodte nhi toh usko maar dete.

Aise hi mujhe mere college ki ek ladki pasand aagayi Kajal. Maine usko chodne ki bahot koshish ki par kabhi bhi haath nhi aayi. Aur ek din mujhe mauka mila aur isi ka faiyda uthake maine usse pure 5 din tak chodaa. Uske baad use pata chal gaya main usse koi pyaar nhi karta bas uske jism ke liye uske saath tha. Aise hi humari nazar uski best friend pe thi Ritika. Uspe humari nazar toh pahle din se hi thi. Aur sabse jyaada toh Akash ki. Woh usko apni personal randi banake rakhna chahta tha.

Humne uss Singhaniya ki najayaz aulad Natasha ko bhi choda hai. Par usse behosh karke.

Sam jab yeh sab sunta hai toh uski aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai.

Sam: Najayaz aulad matlab.

Karan: Woh Natasha Singhaniyas ki beti nhi hai. Usko toh wohlog bachpan mein kahi se utha ke laaye the usko naam diya paisa diya. Aur jab uska jism chodne layak hogya tha toh usko behosh karke sabkoi milke chodte hai. Main dad uske dad aur dono bhai. Woh humare liye kisi randi se kam nhi thi. Aur yeh baat usko pata nhi hai.

Ab Sam ka gussa uski seema todd chuka tha. Usne sabse pahle Karan ki jeebh ko kaata. Phir uske lund ko kaata. Phir uska haath uska pair. Phir uske shareer se uska ek ek organs nikale. Phir uske sir ko beech mein se kaat diya. Phir uski gardan ko kaat diya. Aur aakhir mein uske dhar ko beech mein se chirr diya.

Karan ki maut Sanjay se bhi bhayank hui thi. Phir Sam apna gussa shant karta hai. Aur ladkiyon ko ek ek karke uss jagah se bahar laata hai. Kyoki waha ki halat agar woh dekh leti toh woh sehan nhi kar paati.

Phir waha pe ek note likh ke unn ladkiyon ke paas chorta hai jisme likha tha hosh mein aane ke baad andar mat jaana aur police aarahi hai woh sahi salamat ghar chor degi.

Sam: Kaal police aur media ko call karke bolo.

Kaal: Boldiya hai Sir.

Idher police aur Media ko jab DEVIL ki taraf se call aata hai toh unke paseene chutne lagte hai. Unn mein se abb koi bhi woh bhayank scene nhi dekhna chahta tha. Kyoki unko pata tha waha pe kati hui laasho ke alawa kuch nhi hogaa.

Phir bhi woh log himmat karke aate hai. Woh jab waha aate hai toh waha pe ladkiyon ko behosh paate hai.

Media mein jo ladkiyan saath aayi thi woh aage aake unko hosh mein laati hai. Unke haath mein jo note tha usko padh ke unke paseene chutne lagte hai.

Ladkiyan: Humhe kidnap karke yaha laaya gaya tha. Aur humhe bahar ke desho mein bechne ke liye yaha pe rakha gaya tha. Humhe nhi pata hum bahar kaise aaye please humhe ghar chor dijiye.

Inspector: Aaplog chinta mat kijiye hum aaplogo ko sahi salamat ghar chor denge. Sirf ek sawaal kyaa aapne andar ki halat dekhi hai.

Ladkiyan: Nhi hum behosh hi rehte the harwaqt. Isiliye andar kya hua humhe nhi pata.

Yeh sunke waha khade har media aur police ki aankho mein khauf aajata hai.

Inspector: Hawaldaar inko sahi salamat ghar pahonchne ki jimedaari main leta hu. Tumlog andar jaake dekho. Main nikalta hu.

Hawaldaar: Sir. Maaf karna. Aap bahot bade chalak insaan ho. Khud aasani se nikal ke humhe woh khaufnaak manjar dikhane ke liye bhej rahe ho. Jaayenge toh saath mein warna koi nhi jayega. Saala woh sab dekh ke gaand fattt jaati hai aur raat ko sapne mein bhi woh kati hui laashe hi ghumti hai.

Inspector: Baat ko samjha kar bhai. Main woh agar dekh liya toh shayad zinda naa bachu. Phir bhoot banke tumlogo ko hi daraunga.

Hawaldaar: Aap bhoot banke dara lena. Aur ab toh bhoot se bhi darr nhi lagta jabse uss DEVIL ka kehar dekha hai.

Inspector ki aankhri umeed bhi toot gayi. Thik hai par inko sahi salamat bhejne ki taiyaari karo. Aur hospital se doctors aagye.

Hawaldaar: Haa. Par woh bhi andar nhi jaana chahte. Woh yaha humare aur media walo ki tabiyat ke liye aaye hai.

Inspector: Reporters aaplog kya karenge.

Media: Sir aaplogo ke jaise hi humari halat hai. Soch rahe hai jaaye ki nhi. Par kaam toh karna padega naa. Pata nhi andar kya hogaa issbaar. Pichli baar jo reporter aayi thi usne woh khanjar mein gusaa hua dil dekh liya aur aaj tak hospital mein hai sadme se.

Inspector: Chaliye chalte hai.

Phir sablog darte darte andar jaate hai. Jaise hi woh andar kadam rakhte hai samne hi ek kati hui laash padhi thi. Jisko dekh kuch toh behosh hote hote bachee. Jaise jaise woh andar jaarahe the unki halat aur bigad rahi thi. Par jaise hi Karan ko dekhte hai unki ultiyan start hojaati hai. Kuch toh behosh hojaate hai.

Jo Inspector aaya tha sabse pahle toh woh hi behosh hota hai.

Unke saathi unko hosh mein laate hai. Woh jaise taise karke investigation karte hai. Aur jaldi se bahar jaate hai.

Inspector: Reporters aaplog ek video record kare humara aur aapka aur yeh Video kal pure din aaplog telecast kijiye yeh DEVIL ke liye hoga.

In Video

Mr. DEVIL hum police aur media ki taraf se aapse ek guzarish hai. Aap please humlogo pe daya kare. Aapko gunegaaro ko saza deni hai dijiye. Unko maarna hai maar dijiye. Par agar humhe bulana hai toh unki halat aisi rakhiye jisse hum unhe dekh paaye. Humare aadhe se jyaada saathi aapke kehar ki wajah se sadme mein hai. Raat ko sapne mein unko aapka kiya hua kaand yaad aata hai. Isiliye humari aapse guzarish hai please humpe thodi daya kijiye.

Inspector: Iss video ko social media pe bhi post kardenaa.

Phir woh log waha se Karan aur baaki sabki laashe kaise bhi karke le jaate hai.

Idher Sam waha se nikal ke hotel ki taraf aata hai.

Sam: Kaal Natasha ki sachai ki video usko DEVIL ke naam se bhejo.

Update 40
Sam jaldi se soniya ko call karta hai.

Soniya: Haa bhai bolo.

Sam: Aap kaha ho.

Soniya: Ghar mein hu. Itni raat ko kaha jaungi.

Sam: Natasha ka kuch pata hai kaha hai woh.

Soniya: Haaaa. Woh Natasha ko uske ghar nhi jaana tha woh toh kisi hotel mein rukh rahi thi maine jabardasti yaha rakha hai. Achanak uska kya kaam padh gaya.

Sam: Okkk bahot achha kiya. Ab aap jaldi se Natasha ke paas jaaye. Kyoki abhi Natasha ke paas ek video gaya hai. Jisse woh dekh sehan nhi kar payegi. Aapko hi usse sambhalna hai.

Soniya: Aisa kya hai bhai.

Sam: Aap dekh lijiye gaa.

Soniya: Thikkk hai. Yeh bol Soniya jaldi se Natasha ke paas jaati hai.

Idher Natasha washroom mein thi waha se bahar aati aur aake Soniya ko dekh ke hairan hojaati hai.

Natasha: Kyaa hua Soniya iss waqt yaha pe aur tension mein kyo ho.

Soniya: Mujhe abhi DEVIL ka call aaya tha. Usse pata hai tum abhi mere saath ho aur usne bola hai tumhare paas ek video aaya hai jo tumhe dekhna hai.

Natasha: DEVILLLLLL. Woh tumko jaanta hai yaa tum usko jaanti ho.

Soniya: Main usko nhi jaanti par woh humsab ko jaanta hai. Tabhi toh call kiya. Aur ek internet call tha.

Natasha: Abhi dekhna jaruri hai. Abhi mujhe bahot neend aarahi hai.

Soniya: Aa toh mujhe bhi rahi hai. Par kuch kar nhi sakte. Pata nhi kya ho. Isiliye jaldi karo.

Natasha apna mobile dekhti hai toh waha pe DEVIL ke naam se ek video aaya hua tha.

Natasha darr ke woh video open karti hai. Toh usko Karan dikhta hai. Jisko dekh ke woh puri tarah se ghabra jaati hai.

Natasha: Soniya yeh yeh toh Karan hai. Yaani DEVIL ka agla shikaar Karan hua.

Soniya: Lagta toh yahi hai.

Phir jaise jaise video aage bharti hai Natasha ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Woh mobile ko utha ke fhek deti hai aur Soniya se chipak ke rone lagti hai.

Soniya: Chup hojao Natasha mat ro. Unko unke kiye ki saza jarur milegi.

Natasha: Unhone meri life barbaad kardi. Mujhe ek randi banake rakha tha. Aaj tak main jiss naam pe ghamand karti aayi woh mera tha hi nhi.

Soniya: Chup hojao Natasha. Lo paani pio. Aur shant hojao. Abhi bhi kuch nhi bigda hai unhe unke kiye ki saza milegi.

Natasha: Par meri life barbaad hogyi. Jinhe main apni family samajti thi woh meri family nhi hai. Unhone mere iss jism ko naajaane kitni baar nocha. Main aerobics karti hu aur dildo leti hu isiliye mujhe unke baare mein kabhi pata hi nhi chal saka. Ab main unke saath nhi rahungi.

Soniya: Hum hai na. Aaj se hum hai tumhari family tum aajse humare saath rahogi.

Natasha: Nhi Soniya. Tumlog bahot achhi ho. Mere aur unn teeno ke bich sex relation hai bas usse hi rehne do. Main nhi rehsakti. Aur tumlogo ne mujhe apni family maana mere liye yehi bahot badi baat hai.

Soniya: Iska matlab tum bas humare saath apni hawas shant karne ke liye ho. Humhe tumne kabhi apna maana hi nhi. Agar apna maana hota toh yeh baat nhi karti.

Natasha: Aisa mat bolo Soniya. Tumlogo ne toh iss Natasha ko banaya hai. Warna woh Natasha toh apne jhoothe ego aur paiso ke dum pe thi. Tumlog mere liye sabkuch ho.

Soniya: Toh ab meri baat maano. Aur ab se tum humare saath rahogi. Aur main kuch nhi sunungi.

Natasha: Par kya Sam maanega. Kyoki kahi na kahi uske saath jo hua usme mera bhi haath thaaa.

Soniya: Tum uski chinta mat karo. Usne tumhe usi din maaf kardiya tha jisdin tumlog yaha pahli baar aaye the. Ab chalo so jao.

Phir wohlog so jaate hai.

Idher Sam jab hotel aaya toh dekha wohlog ekdusre se chipak ke so rahe hai. Aur bilkul bhi hosh nhi hai. Sam jaldi se fresh hota hai aur Vishal ke paas jaake so jaata hai.

Subah jab Sam ki aankh khuli toh woh dekhta hai uske shorts nichhe hai aur Ritika uska lund chus rahi hai. Vishal room mein nhi hai.

Sam: Good Morning meri jaan. Aur subah subah hi start hogyi. Aur Vishal bhaiya kaha gaye. Mahi kaha hai.

Ritika: Jab yaha pe aayi toh tumhara lund ekdum khada tha jisse dekh ke mujhse control nhi hua. Vishal bhaiya uss room mein chale gaye. Mahi breakfast ka order kar rahi hai.

Sam: Chal toh phir apni chut idhar laa.

Phir yehlog 69 mein aake ekdusre ko chusne aur chatne lagte hai. 15 mins baad dono ekdusre ke muh mein jhadd jaate hai.

Ritika: Aaaah subah subah maza aagaya.

Tabhi Mahi andar aati hai toh dekhti hai Sam ka lund bahar hai aur Ritika ka muh mein se uska paani beh raha hai. Mahi jaldi se jaake Ritika ko smooch karne lagti hai aur uske muh mein laga paani chatne lagti hai.

Ritika: Kya kar rahi ho.

Mahi: Tere muh mein jo tha usse apni pyaas bhujha rahi thi.

Sam: Woh sab baad mein abhi tum yaha pe aao. Yeh bol Mahi ko khinch ke usko apne upar laata hai uske shorts ko kholke apna lund uske gaand mein ghusa deta hai.

Mahi: Aaaaaahhhhhhhh kyaaaaaaa karrrrrr rahaaaaaa haiiiiiii dheeeeerrreeeee.

Sam bina kuch bole bas dhakke lagane lagta hai. 20 mins tak usko jabardast tarike se chodta hai.

Mahi: Riti meri jaan mere se aur nhi hoga. Please tu apni gaand le ke aa.

Ritika: Abhi main busy hu. Mujhse nhi hoga tu marwa.

Mahi: Aaaaahhhhh. Riti meri jaan. Please aaja.

Ritika: Thik hai aati hu. Par mujhe dudh pilayegi.

Mahi: Mere dono chuchiyan tere liye hi toh hai jitna marzi pee le.

Phir Ritika uth ke aati hai Sam Mahi ko chor ke jhatt se Ritika ko pakad ke uski chut mein gusaa deta hai.

Mahi: Thank you meri jaan. Le pi le dudh. Jitna marzi uthna pi.

Phir Ritika Sam se apne chut marwate hue Mahi ke chuchiyan chusne lagti hai.

Aise hi 1 ghante tak dono ki chut aur gaand ko maara aur unke muh pe jhadd gaya. Dono phir ekdusre ko chatt chatt ke uska paani peene lage.

Phir yehlog fresh hoke 1 room mein milte hai aur sidha lunch hi karte hai. Tabhi Vishal ne TV onn karke news laga diya. Jisme Sam ke raat ke karname chal rahe the.

Tabhi usme woh Video chalta hai jo police aur media ne record kiya tha. Video ke reporter bolta hai. Mr. DEVIL agar aap yeh video dekh rahe hai toh please humari yeh request maaniyegaa.

Neha: Bhaii kal kya kiya hai tum jo yeh video chal raha.

Phir Sam unhe kal ki puri baat batata hai. Bas Karan ko kaise maara woh nhi batata kyoki woh koi bhi sunn nhi saktaa.

Ritika: Natasha ko toh bahot bada jhatkaa laga.

Mahi: Haaaa. Yeh toh achha hai Soniya di unke saath hai warna woh jarur koi galat kadam utha leti.

Main abhi didi ko call karke uski halat puchti hu.

Sam: Abhi rehne do woh so rahe honge. Aur abhi unhe Natasha ke saath hi time spend karne do.

Mahi: Thik hai.

Vishal: Aur Sam inn police aur media walo ki baat se main bhi sehmat hu. Tumhe maut deni hai do. Aise insaan ko maut hi milni chahiye. Par aisi bhi mat do ke woh dekh baakilog bemaut mare.

Sam: Main aage se dhyaan rakhunga. Aur maine kuch socha hai. Par pata nhi aisa ho paayega yaa nhi.

Charo: Kyaa socha hai.

Sam: Maine decide kiya tha underworld ko khatam karunga. Par uska business toh harjagah faila hua hai. Agar mujhe yeh khatam karna hai toh mujhe unn har jagah pe jaana hoga jaha pe inn jaise log gunaah karte hai. Par har jagah hona possible nhi hai.

Charo: Haa hum jaante hai. Toh tum kya karne ka soch rahe ho.

Sam: Pata nhi yeh possible hai yaa nhi. Agar main unn jagah pe right time teleport hosaku toh.

Charo: Teleport. Par kya yeh possible hai.

Kaal: Agar aaplogo ki permission ho toh kya main kuch bol sakta hu.

Sam: Tumhe humse permission lene ki jarurat nhi hai Kaal. Tum apni marzi se kabhi bhi bol sakte ho.

Kaal: Thank You Sir. Toh main bol raha tha ke Sam sir ne jo socha hai woh possible hai.

5 jan Kaal ki baat sunte hi chauk jaate hai.

Sam: Kaal kya yeh possible hai.

Kaal: Anything can possible through SCIENCE. And teleportation is also a science.

Vishal: Greatttt. Agar aisa hota hai toh Sam har jagah sahi time pe hosakta hai.

Teeno: Great job Kaal.

Kaal: Thank You.

Sam: Aur yeh hoga kaise.

Kaal: Sir hum ek aisi watch banayenge jisse aap pehen ke jab chahe tab kahi bhi meri madad se teleport hosakte hai.

Sam: Greatttttt. Hum ghar jaakar hi yeh kaam karenge. Ussko banane ke liye jis jis chiz ki jarurat padegi tum woh Soniya didi aur Deepak ko bol do. Woh humara waha pahonchne se pahle arrange kardenge.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Ritika: Chalo ab yeh batao hum aaj ka pura din kya kare. Yahi hotel mein toh har waqt baith nhi sakte. Aur bahar bhi nhi jaa sakte.

Sam: Kisne kaha hum bahar nhi jaa sakte. Hum abhi ghumne hi jaa rahe hai. Pahle Movie phir shopping phir dinner.

Teeno jaake Sam ko kiss kardeti hai. Neha ka kiss pura bhai ke liye behen ka pyaar wala tha.

Vishal: Par bahar agar kisi ne pehchan liya yaa CBI ke kisi aadmi ne dekh liya toh.

Neha: Haaa Sam. Vishal sahi keh raha hai.

Sam: Toh tum ladkiyan kab kaam aaogi. Apna makeup karne ka samaan nikalo aur aisa make up karo jisse koi pehchan naa paaye.

Neha: Yeh toh hum ladkiyon ke liye hai. Aur tum dono ka kya hogaa.

Sam: Hum dono apne ek hoodie wala jacket aur googles pehen lenge. Aur apne face ko mask se cover kar lenge. Aur koi itna jyaada dhyaan nhi dega. Kyoki unki nazar mein hum switzerland mein hai.

Phir sab achhe se ready hoke nikal padhte hai ghumne.

Update 41
Idher jab Akash Singhaniya aur Malhotra ko pata chala ke DEVIL ne Karan aur baaki sabko maar diya hai toh unke pairon tale zameen khisak gayi.

Mr. Malhotra: Singhaniyaaaaa. Teri wajah se uss DEVIL ne mere bete ko itni bhayank maut di. Yeh tune achha nhi kiyaaa. Tujhe pata tha waha aisa kuch hosakta hai.

Singhaniya: Mujhe sach mein nhi pata tha waha aisa kuch hoga. Aur Karan jitna tera beta hai utna mera bhi beta hai. Usko maut ka mujhe bhi dukh hai.

Malhotra: Tere aur tere bete ki wajah se mere bete ki maut hui hai. Tujhe toh main chorunga nhi.

Akash: Malhotra apni hadd mein raho. Tum bhul raho tum kisse baat kar rahe ho.

Malhotra: Tumlog barbaad hochuke ho. Aur main kuch karu na karu par woh tumlogo ko nhi chorega. Kyoki yeh saara business usi ka hai. Tere haatho uska drugs, weapons aur thoda sa gold barbaad hua hai.

Akash: Kisi mein itni himmat nhi jo humhe haath laga sake.

Malhotra: Abhi tu bachha hai. Tere baap se puchna yeh saara businesa kiska hai.

Akash: Dad kya bol raha hai yeh.

Singhaniya: Yeh sach bol raha hai. Yeh saara business Underworld King Marcus ka hai. Woh ek chalta phirta maut ka saudagarh hai. Usne naajane aajtak kitne Rape, murder, bomb blast kiye hai. Aur usi ka business iss DEVIL ne barbaad kiya hai. Aur woh HDX bhi isike liye tha.

Malhotra: Marcus uss DEVIL ko toh baad mein dekhega par pahle tumlogo ko dekhega. Par uske pehle tumlogo main chorungaaa nhiii. Tumlogo ki wajah se mera beta mara gaya.

Yeh bol Malhotra waha se chala gaya. Akash ko apne dad ke chehre pe darr dekh kar hi uski fatt rahi thi.

Singhaniya: Woh Raand kaha hai usse jaldi bula. Uski chut aur gaand ko maar kar hi thoda tension kam karu.

Akash: Dad woh abhi tak aayi nhi hai aur uska phone bhi band aaraha hai. Main aaj college jaa raha hu. Waha toh aayegi hi tab usse sidha yaha bhej dunga. Tab tak aap uss Reshma Sharma ko bula lo. Waise bhi jabse woh shaadi tay hui thi uski chut aur gaand toh humne maari hi nhi.

Singhaniya: Thikk hai. Waise bhi woh Raand hai badi garam.

Phir Akash waha se college chala jaata hai aur Singhaniya Reshma ko call lagata hai.

Reshma: Hello.

Singhaniya: Abhi ke abhi yaha pe aa. Mujhe chodna hai.

Reshma: Abhiiii.

Singhaniya: Haaaa.

Reshma: Par abhi toh main bahar aayi thi.

Singhaniya: Tu shayad bhul rahi hai tu meri rakhail hai. Abhi ke abhi yaha pe aa. Warna mere aadmi beech sadak pe tujhe nanga karke chodenge.

Reshma: Main aati hu.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. 1 ghante baad Reshma ek extra short dress mein Singhaniya ke paas pahonchi.

Singhaniya ne usko dekhte hi usko pahle ek thappad maara.

Reshma: Mujhe maara kyo.

Singhaniya: Tu meri rakhail hai. Tune ekbaar mein meri baat naa manne ki himmat kaise ki.

Yeh bol ek jhatke mein uska dress faad ko usko nangi kardeta hai aur uske nipples ko bhinch deta hai.

Reshma: Dard se tadpte hue. Aaaaaahhhh. Galti hogyi. Phir aisa nhi hogaa. Maaaf kardijiyeeeeeeee.

Singhaniya: Agar agli baar meri baat ek baar mein nhi maani toh tujhe beech sadak mein kutto se chudwaunga aur kisi randikhane mein bech dunga.

Reshma: Jii. Main dhyaan rakhungi.

Singhaniya: Chal ab jaldi se mera lund chuske taiyaar kar. Bahot din se kisi ko choda nhi hai. Aaj saari kasar tujhpe nikalunga.

Reshma kuch nhi bolti bas neeche baithke uska pant utar ke uske lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Singhaniya: Aaaahhhh meri raand kya chusti hai tu. Aaaaahh aise hi haaaa. Maza aagyaa kya mast chusti haiiii.

Usko lund chusate chusate hi Singhaniya nanga hota hai. Kuch der lund chuswane ke baad woh Reshma ko baal se pakad ke khinchta hai aur usko sofe pe patak diya aur pichhe se uski chut mein apna lund pel diya aur dhakke lagane laga.

Reshma thoda chillati hai phir uske dhakko ka maza lene lagti hai. Idher josh josh mein Singhaniya yeh bhul gaya abhi kuch waqt pahle hi uski bypass surgery hui hai isiliye kuch dhakke marte hi uski saanse fulne lagti hai aur uske seene mein halke sa dard hota hai toh woh dhakke lagana band karke apna lund nikalke baith jaata hai. Ab tak Reshma puri tarah se garam hochuki thi. Aise achanak chudai rukh jaane se woh bhaukla jaati hai.

Singhaniya: Haafte hue. Mere se aur nhi hogaa. Chal tu nikal ab.

Reshma: Meri chut mein aag lagake bolte ho aur nhi hoga.

Singhaniya: Agar itni hi aag lagi hai toh jaake apne bhadve pati se chudwa ya sadak ke kutto se. Chal nikal.

Reshma gusse se tamtamati hui apni fati hui dress ko jaise taise pehen ke nikal jaati hai aur jaake apne pati se apni chut ko shant karwati hai.

Idher Akash jab college aaya toh dekhta hai Natasha aayi nhi hai. Waha sirf Rishi aur Deepak hi baithe hote hai. Woh bhi waha dusre jagah baith jaate hai. Tabhi waha Kajal aati hai aur Rishi aur Deepak ke paas baith jaati hai.

Kajal Deepak ko hi dekh rahi thi. Par Deepak apne baat mein hi busy tha. Thodi der mein waha Natasha aati hai toh Akash uske taraf aata hai.

Akash: Natasha kya hua tumhara phone off hai. Dad khoj rahe the.

Natasha: Kyo kisi ki chut ya gaand nhi mili kya jo mujhe khoj rahe the.

Akash pahle toh shock hota hai par sambhal ke bolta hai.

Akash: Nahi aisi koi baat nhi hai woh bas tumhe khoj rahe the.

Natasha: Unse boldena aajke baad mera unse koi rishta nhi hai.

Akash: Yeh tum kaisi baate kar rahi ho. Woh humare dad hai.

Natasha gusse mein Akash ko ek thappad maarti hai aur bolti hai.

Natasha: Woh neech kamina insaan koi mera baap nhi hai. Mujhe sach pata chal chuka hai. Tumlog mujhe behosh karke mera rape karte the. Main dildo use karti thi isiliye mujhe pata nhi chala. Woh bas mujhe chodne ke liye hi kahi se utha kar laaye the.

Akash: Gusse mein. Teri itni himmat tune mujhe maara. Aur achha hi hua jo tujhe sach pata chal gaya. Chal ab jaldi ghar jaa dad ko chudai karni hai teri.

Natasha: Ek aur thappad marte hue. Agar itni hi aag hai toh bol apni biwi ko chod le.

Akash gusse mein usse maarne ke liye haath uthata hai toh Deepak uska haath pakad leta hai.

Deepak: Na na munna. Agar ispe haath uthaya toh yeh haath tere jism se ukhad dungaa yeh bol uska haath jhatak deta hai.

Akash: Tu hota hai kaun hai humare beech bolne wala.

Natasha: Bhai hai yeh mera. Aur aajse agar mere samne bhi aaya toh achha nhi hoga.

Yeh bol Natasha waha se chali jaati hai. Aur Deepak ke bagal wale chair mein baith jaati hai uski aankho mein thode aansu the. Akash bhi gusse mein waha se nikal jaata hai.

Deepak uske kandhe mein haath rakhta hai jo Kajal ko pasand naa aaya.

Deepak: Natasha mat ro. Tumko didi ne samjhaya tha naa. Ab chup hojao.

Natasha: Thank You Deepak.

Deepak: Abhi tumne mujhe bhai bulaya tha naa toh aaj se main tumhara bhai.

Natasha uske gale lagte hue. Thank You bhaiiiii

Kajal: Deepak kya hua hai.

Deepak phir unhe saari baate batata hai. Rishi aur Kajal sab sunte hai toh unki aankho mein bhi gussa tha. Par Rishi bina kuch kahe waha se uth ke chala jaata hai.

Deepak: Rishi kaha jaa raha hai.

Rishi: Bina mudeee. Woh ek kaam yaad aagaya woh hi karne jaa raha hu.

Yeh bol woh waha se nikal gaya.

Natasha Kajal aur Deepak ko uska yeh behaviour thoda ajeeb laga. Kuch der baad wohlog class mein chale gaye par waha unko Rishi kahi naa dikha.

Phir wohlog class karke ghar aajate hai. Deepak Natasha ko apne saath le aaya thaa.

Soniya ne Natasha ko apne room mein hi rakha thaa.

Idher yehlog pahle movie dekhte hai. Phir shopping karte hai aur last mein dinner karke hotel wapis aate hai.

Sam: Kaal switzerland se humare kal aane ki taiyaari hogyi.

Kaal: Yes sir. Aur waha se aaplogo ki flight take off kar chuki hai. Aur Kal dopahar tak land kar jayegi.

Sam: Toh kal jab flight yaha land kare thik usi waqt humhe bhi Airport pe rehna hogaa.

Kaal: Okk sir.

Phir woh 5 so jaate hai. Agli subah woh log apne time se uthte hai aur breakfast karke apni packing karke nikal padhte hai apne sehar ke Airport by road.

Dopahar ko Switzerland ki flight land ke thodi der pahle hi woh pahonch jaate hai. Phir waha se waiting room mein jaake change karte hai aur aise ready hote jaise woh sidha Switzerland se hi aarahe hai.

Thodi der baad Switzerland ki flight land karti hai toh woh log bhi baaki passengers ke saath bahar aate hai.

Airport pe Soniya Deepak Kajal Rishi ke saath Natasha bhi aayi thi unhe receive karne.

Neha Ritika aur Mahi jaake Soniya Kajal aur Natasha ke gale milte gai. Sam aur Vishal bhi Deepak aur Rishi ke gale lagte hai. Phir woh log ghar ki taraf rawana hote hai.

Ghar mein sirf Riya hi thi

Sam: Kaisi ho Riya.

Riya: Ekdum fit. Aaplog kaise ho.

Sam: Achhe hai.

Riya: Jaaiye jaake fresh hojaiye aur aaram kijiye. Bahot der se journey karke aarahe ho.

Riya ki iss baat par Soniya ko thodi hasi aajati hai. Uski iss hasi ka matlab Natasha Kajal aur Rishi ko chorke sabko pata tha.

Natasha: Kya hua Soniya.

Soniya: Kuch nhi.

Phir sablog apne apne kamre mein jaate hai. Rishi aur Kajal ghar chale jaate hai. Soniya Natasha ko leke apne room mein chali jaati hai.

Update 42
Sham ko sabkoi aaram karke nichhe aate hai.

Sam: Natasha ab kya socha hai tumne.

Natasha: I don’t know Sam. Meri toh puri duniya hi badal gayi hai. Par ab main unke saath nhi reh sakti. Aur chahti hu unko unke kiye ki saza mile.

Sam Natasha ko confirm karne ke liye apni power se uske man ki baat ko sunta hai.

( Natasha: Rote hue. Unhone meri zindagi tabah kardi. Mujhe sirf randi banakar chorr diya. Agar mere bas mein hota toh khud unki jaan leti. Par aisa nhi kar sakti. Bhale hi main unke liye unke jism ki bhuk shant karne ka jariya thi par maine toh unko humesha apna parivaar maana thaa. )

Sam ko yeh sunne ke baad Natasha ke upar puri tarah se bharosa hojaata hai.

Sam: Agar tum unke saath nhi rehna chahti toh yaha pe reh sakti ho. Waise bhi Deepak ne tumhe apni behen maana hai toh uss rishte se tum humari bhi behen hui. Aur agar tum kisi se pyaar karti ho toh uske saath Shaadi kar sakti ho.

Natasha: Nhi Sam main kisi se pyaar nhi karti.

Ritika: Toh phir tum ab yaha pe humari nanad banke rahogi. And that’s final.

Natasha: Aankho mein aansu liye. Kyo. Tumlog itne achhe kyo ho. Mere bhaiyon ne dad ne tumlogo ke saath itna galat kiya. Phir bhi mujhe apna maan rahi ho. Bhale hi main unki beti nhi thi. Par kahi na kahi unke gunaah mein mera bhi haath tha.

Sam: Kyoki humhe pata hai tum buri nhi ho. Bas tumhari sangat buri thi. Kisi ne kabhi tumhe sikhaya hi nhi tha ke pyaar se sabkuch jita jaa sakta hai. Aur tumhara dil saaf tha bas tum bhatak gayi thi.

Natasha: Thank You Sam. Thank You so much. Aur ab main khud chahti hu woh DEVIL unko unke kiye ki saza de.

Sam: Choro innsab baato ko.

Phir yehlog aise hi baate karte hai. Sabhi ladkiyon ne milke masti mazaak karte hue dinner bana diya.

Sabne milke dinner kiya. Riya apne room mein sone chali gayi. Deepak bhi sone chala gaya tha.

Ab baari thi inke sone ki. Inn kuch dino mein teeno ladkiyon ki ab jab tak jabardast tarike se chudai naa ho inko neend nhi aati. Sam aur Vishal thoda company ka kaam dekh rahe the. Aur ladkiyan ek kamre mein baith ke baate kar rahe the.

Ritika: Haa toh batao kaise sona hai.

Neha: Kaise matlab. Apne apne kamre mein aur kaise.

Soniya: Main toh Natasha ko leke chalti hu. .

Natasha: Haaa. Main aur Soniya chalte hai.

Phir yeh dono Soniya ke kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Ritika: Chalo chalte hai. Meri chut mein bahot khujli horahi hai. Jaake pahle Sam se chudwaungi. Phir dusra kuch karungi.

Mahi: Chal teri khujli mitwati hu.

Phir woh log room mein aate hai toh dekhte hai Sam aur Vishal haatho mein file liye baithe the.

Ritika jaake Sam ke haath se file leke uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Sam thoda shock hota hai phir woh bhi uske hontho ko chusne lagte hai.

Mahi Sam aur Ritika ke paas aake.

Mahi: Ayeee chorr pura akele hi legi kya. Yeh mera bhi maal hai. Chal chor ab mujhe chusne de.

Ritika bhi Sam ke hontho ko chor deti hai. Jaise hi woh chorti hai Mahi uske hontho ko pakad ke chusne lagti hai.

Jab tak yehlog kiss karte hai tab tak Ritika ne Sam ke shorta ko utar ke uske lund ko chusna start kardeti hai.

Sam kiss todke Mahi ka top aur shorts ko utar ke usko nangi karta hai aur uski chut ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagta hai.

Phir inke beech ek jabardast chudai ka program hota hai phir yeh log so jaate hai.

Agli subah yehlog uth ke ready hoke apne apne kaam pe jaane lagte hai.

Vishal aur Soniya office chale jaate hai. Aur baaki sab college.

Jab yeh log college aate hai tab waha pe Kajal aur Rishi pahle se hi baithe hue the. Akash bhi dusre table pe baitha hua tha par ab woh puri tarah akela tha. Naa Karan uske saath tha aur naahi Natasha.

Yeh log baate kar rahe the tabhi waha ek aadmi aata hai.

Aadmi: Mr. Sam kya hum aapse kuch baate kar sakte hai.

Sam: Aapko jo bhi baate karni hai inke saamne kar sakte hai.

Aadmi: Okk as your wish. Toh aap toh mujhe pehchan gaye honge.

Sam: Ji. Kahiye phir se CBI ko mere se kya kaam padh gaya.

CBI: Aapko toh pata hi hoga Karan Malhotra ko DEVIL ne kitni buri tarah maara hai.

Sam: Ji mujhe pata chala news se. Woh ladkiyon ko bahar ke desh mein bechne ke kaam mein tha jiske kaaran usse DEVIL ne maar diya.

CBI: Achha toh kya aap mujhe batayenge. Jab se aap India aaye hai DEVIL ka kehar India mein aaya. Iske pahle aap london mein the DEVIL ka kehar waha pe tha. Aur ab tak DEVIL ne jinko maara hai unnsab ka aapse jhagra hua tha yeh koi coincidence toh nhi hosakta.

Sam: Aap kehna kya chahte hai.

CBI: Jab Karan Malhotra ka qatal hua tab aap kaha the.

Sam: Main apni biwiyon ke saath Switzerland mein honeymoon mein tha. Aur meri didi aur jijaji bhi saath the. Aur yeh baat aapke department ko pata honi chahiye. Kyoki aapke pahle ek officer ko humne yeh bataya tha.

CBI: Haa humhe pata hai.

Toh kya aap bata sakte hai aap 10 din ke liye tour pe the but itni jaldi kaise aagaye.

Sam: Mujhe khabar mili thi ke meri dusri didi ki tabyat thodi kharab hogyi. Isiliye hum wapas aagye. Kyoki kuch din pahle hi unki tabiyat kharab hui thi. Isiliye humko tension hogya. Hum toh honeymoon pe jaana nhi chahte the par unhone humhe jidd karke bheja tha.

CBI: Par aapki didi toh apne office mein hai.

Sam: Haa. Unki tabyat abhi bhi kharab hai. Par aap bhul rahe hai woh ek business women hai aur aur unko rest karna achha nhi lagta woh work ko first preference deti hai Aur waise bhi unhe thoda chakar aagaya tha jisse dekh kar meri behen Riya ghabra gayi aur mujhe call kardiya.

Sam: Aur agar aap mujhe DEVIL samajne ki koshish kar rahe hai toh yeh aapki galat fehmi hai. Kyoki jab Karan ka qatal hua tab hum switzerland mein the aaplog chahe toh waha ke hotels se aur airport authority se contact karsakte hai. Aur ek baat sir maana unse humari kaha suni hui thi par aap yeh bhi dekhiye woh kiss tarah ke kaam karte hai. Sanjay Singhaniya ka qatal hua aaplogo ko mujhpe shak hua. Karan Malhotra ka qatal hua toh aaplogo ko yeh shak hua ke main hi DEVIL hu. Aur kalko kisi aur ka kuch hota hai aur usse bhi kaha suni hui hogi toh aaplog toh mujhe hi DEVIL bana doge.

Mere pichhe kyo padhe hai. Woh log jiss tarah ka kaam kar rahe hai unko pakadiye na. Aaplogo ne Singhaniya ka kuch kiya aur naahi Malhotra ka. Unke beto ne kitna mahan kaam kiya tha. Aaplogo ne kya kiya unke saath.

CBI: Hum bas apna kaam kar rahe hai.

Sam: Isko kaam karna nhi pareshan aur harass karna kehte hai. Aur main toh kehta hu uss DEVIL ne unke saath jo kiya bahot achha kiya aise logo ke saath aisa hi hona chahiye.

Sam ki baat sahi thi CBI bhi yeh maanti thi ke DEVIL ne jo kiya woh bilkul thik kiya. Par woh majbur the unhe apne kaam karna tha.

CBI: Hum bhi maante hai jo usne kiya woh sahi tha par hum bhi majbur hai humhe bhi apna kaam karna hoga. Abhi toh hum jaate hai agar jarurat padhi toh phir aayenge. Umeed hai aap co operate karenge.

Aur miss Natasha aapke family ke saath toh inke relation achhe nhi hai phir aap inke saath.

Natasha: Pahle mere aankho mein ego aur paise ki patti padhi thi par jab se mujhe unke unn illegal kaam ke baare mein pata chala hai mujhe unse nafrat hai. Aur maine inse apne behavior ke liye maafi bhi maangi thi aur inhone mujhe maaf bhi kar diya hai. Aur kuch waqt pahle hi mujhe pata chala woh meri family nhi thi woh mujhe kahi se utha kar laaye the aur sirf mere jism ko nochte the.

CBI: I am sorry. Aapko meri baato se taqleef hui ho toh. Aaplog jaa sakte hai aapke class ka time hogya hai.

Akash durr se yeh sab sunn raha tha. Sam aur CBI ke beech ki conversation sunn ke toh usse yakeen hogya tha Sam DEVIL nhi hai.

CBI bhi chali jaati hai aur yeh log apne class mein.

Phir sablog classes karke ghar aajate hai.

Sam Mahi aur Ritika apne kamre meinn baithe hue the.

Ritika: Sam ab kya karoge.

Sam: Aaj raat Rajesh Sharma ko puri tarah barbaad karunga.

Mahi: Aur CBI unka shak abhi bhi gaya nhi hai. Aur jaha tak mujhe lagta hai woh tumpar abhi bhi najar rakhe hue hai.

Sam: Kaal dekho toh humare ghar ke agal bagal koi hai kya jo nazar rakhe hue hai.

Kaal: Sir 4 aadmi hai CBI ke jo aapke ghar aane se lekar ab tak wahi pe nazar rakhe hue hai.

Sam: Ghar se bahar nikalne ka koi option.

Kaal: Hai Sir. Ghar ke pichhe ki taraf jyaada aadmi nhi hai. Sirf 1 hai. Jisse aap chakma de sakte hai.

Sam: Okkk. Mahi aur Riti tum dono Neha di aur Soniya di ke saath milke uska dhyaan bhatkao. Main speed se waha se nikal jaunga.

Mahi: Okkkk.

Phir sablog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Charo ladkiyan tehalne ka bahana karke ghar ke pichhe jaati hai. Jisse dekh woh aadmi chaukanna hojaata hai.

Neha: Yaar Mahi chal thoda uss side ghum ke aate hai.

Mahi: Chalo.

Phir sablog Sam ke jaane ke dusre direction ki taraf badh jaate hai.

CBI pahle toh unke pichhe nhi jaata. Jisse woh charo thoda tension mein aajate hai. Unko lagta hai unka idea fail hogya.

Par thodi der baad woh unke pichhe jaane lagta hai.

Kaal: Sir road is clear. Now you can go.

Sam full speed se waha se nikal jaata hai. Formula ki wajah se Sam ekdum hawa ki tarah waha se nikal jaata hai.

Kaal: Ma’am aaplog wapas aasakte hai.

Kaal ki baat sunte hi charo ladkiyan ekdum se mudd jaati hai aur uss aadmi ko pichha karte hue pakad leti hai.

Soniya: Aap humlogo ka pichha kyo kar rahe hai.

Mahi: Haa bahot der se dekh rahe hai. Uss waqt toh humare ghar ke upar bhi nazar rakhe hue the. Riti police ko call karo.

CBI: Main ek CBI officer hu. Main bas apna kaam kar raha hu. So please co operate.

Neha: Isse kaam karna nhi harass karna kehte hai. Aaplogo ko college mein hi bola gaya tha naa. Par aaplog nhi maane. Ab lagta hai humhe aapke superior se contact karna hoga. Bina wajah humare pichha karna. Humare upar nazar rakhna.

CBI: DEVIL ne 2 hatya ki hai. Aur aaplog isse bina wajah ki baat bata rahe hai.

Ritika: Toh usse humara kya lena dena. Aap jaake uss DEVIL ko pakde. Humare pichhe rehne se kya DEVIL mil jayega.

CBI: Jo mare hai unka aapse connection hai aur jhagra bhi hua hai toh shakk toh aaplogo ke upar bhi hai.

Soniya: Toh aap puri tarah se investigation kariye. Aise humara pichha karke humare upar nazar rakhke aap humhe harass kar rahe hai. Aap jaante hai SRM group of companies ke board of members ki wife aur behene hai hum. Hum chahe toh iske khilaf action le sakte hai. Agar abse humne kisi bhi CBI officer yaa aise kisi insaan ko dekha jo humhe follow kar raha hai toh humhe apni company ki power use karni hogi. Jo shayad aap logo ko achha naa lage.

Yeh bol woh charo waha se nikal jaate hai. Woh officer bhi apne superior se contact karke usse saari baat batata hai. Toh woh bhi unhe waha se hatt jaane ko kehte hai. Kyoki unko pata tha SRM ek multinational company hai aur unke contact central minister se bhi hai. Aur agar unhone apni power use karke boldiya ke CBI unhe harass kar rahi hai toh yeh unke liye bahot buri baat hosakti hai.

Update 43
Idher Sam DEVIL ke getup mein Rajesh Sharma ki factory mein jaata hai jaha woh SRM ke diye contract ko ready kar raha tha.

Factory ke bahar 2 security guard the. Sam unse bach ke factory ke andar jaata hai aur uss contract ke ab tak ke saare preparations ko tabah kar deta hai. Aur uss factory mein short circuit kar deta hai jisse puri factory mein aag lag gayi.

Phir Sam waha se chupke se nikal jaata hai. Aur Vishal ko call karta hai.

Sam: Bhaiya aap ek car leke aur kisi ko bhi ek aadmi ke getup mein baitha ke aaye.

Vishal: Par kisliye.

Sam: Bhaiya yeh mere ghar mein entry karne ka plan hai.

Vishal: Thik hai tum location send karo main aata hu.

Sam: Par sambhal ke aana CBI wale pichhe lagenge. Yeh bol Sam call cut kar deta hai.

Vishal: Neha chalo humhe abhi nikalna hoga aur Sam ko lana hoga. Tum ek aadmi ki tarah getup karna.

Neha: Okkk.

Phir Neha ek aadmi ki tarah getup karti hai aur Vishal ke saath Sam ko bole hue location ki taraf nikal padhti hai.

Jaise hi car ghar ke bahar nikalti hai 2 CBI wale bhi unke pichhe lagte hai.

Vishal Sam ke location mein pahonchne ke pahle gaadi full speed mein kar deta hai jisse woh CBI ki nazro se thoda durr aajate hai. Aur jaise hi woh uss jagah aate hai Neha ne backdoor open kardiya aur Vishal ne speed slow kardiya aur usi ka faiyda utha ke Sam jaldi se car mein ghuss jaata hai.

Neha: Bhai tum thik ho naa.

Sam: Haa didi. Bhaiya car ko hospital lijiye ga.

Neha: Hospital kyo. Bhai tum thik ho naa. Kya hua hai.

Sam: Didi main thik hu. Bas aapko bahot tezz pet dard hai jiske liye main aur bhaiya aapko doctor ke paas le jaarahe hai. Ab jaldi se pichhe aake yeh getup utar dijiye.

Neha aur Vishal Sam ka plan samaj jaate hai ke woh kaise CBI ki nazro mein ghar ke bahar hai.

Vishal car ko unke jaan pehchan ke doctor ke paas le jaata hai. CBI bhi unke pichhe hi thi.

Vishal ke saath saamne se Sam bahar nikalta hai. Vishal pichhe se Neha ko apni godd mein bahar nikalta hai jo pet dard ka natak kar rahi thi.

CBI ka 1 aadmi unke pichhe jaata hai puri tarah se santust hone ke liye.

Vishal: Doctor dekhiye naa meri biwi ke pet mein achanak se bahot dard horaha hai.

Doctor usse check karta hai. CBI wala bahar se yeh dekh raha tha.

Doctor: Kya khaya tha inhone abhi.

Vishal: Abhi toh inhone dinner kiya tha. Aur uske baad dudh piya tha.

Doctor: Dinner mein kya tha.

Phir Vishal doctor ko menu batata hai.

Doctor: Kya usme koi khatti chiz thi.

Vishal: Naaa.

Doctor: Inhe gastric problem hogyi hai jiske wajah se inke pet mein dard hua. Main medicine de deta hu.

Bahar CBI yeh sunke waha se nikal leta hai. Ab unhe bhi yakeen horaha tha yehlog clean hai. DEVIL ka inse koi rishta nhi hai.

Idher yeh log hospital se bahar aate haj aur ghar ki taraf badh jaate hai.

Neha: Waah bhai kya idea nikala hai. Tumhara kaam bhi hogya aur CBI ko pata bhi nhi chala.

Vishal: Bahot achhe bhai.

Phir yeh log ghar aake so jaate hai.

Udher Rajesh Sharma apne ghar mein aaram se so raha tha. Reshma uske saath nangi so rahi thi. Shayad sone ke pahle Rajesh ne uski achhe se chudai ki thi.

Tabhi Rajesh ka phone baj uthta hai. Rajesh neend mein hi call receive karta hai. Saamne wale ki baat sunke uski neend udd jaati hai.

Rajesh: Kya bakk raha hai. Kaise aag lagi.

Saamne se: Sir factory mein short circuit hogya jiske chalte puri factory mein aag lag gayi. Fire brigade ko bula liya hai. But andar jo bhi tha sab tabah hogyaa hai. Aap jaldi se yaha aajaayiye.

Rajesh jab yeh sunta haj toh uske pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai.

Reshma: Kya hua. Kiska phone tha.

Rajesh: Jaha pe SRM ke contract ka kaam horaha tha waha pe short circuit hone ki wajah se aag lag gayi aur sab tabah hogya. Aur SRM ke diye time mein sirf 15 din baaki haii.

Reshma: Kyaaaaa. Ab kya hoga.

Rajesh: Pata nhi. Filhal jaldi chalo.

Phir yeh dono jaldi se waha pahonchte hai. Jab yeh log waha pahonchte hai tab tak fire brigade ne aag ko control kar liya tha. Par aag abhi bhi jal rahi thi. Media bhi waha pe thi. Kaal ne unko waha bhej diya thaa. Woh bhi sab record kar rahi thi.

Rajesh ab puri tarah se barbaad hochuka tha. Ab uski saari property nilaam hone wali thi. Ab woh puri tarah se sadak mein tha.

Subah sab jagah yeh news fail gayi thi. Sam ke ghar mein jab yeh news sab dekhte hai toh unki bahot khushi hoti hai.

Ritika: Rajesh Sharma ab puri tarah se tabah hogya hai.

Sam: Haa Riti. Ab Sharma mansion aur Sharma group of companies sab nilaam hogi.

Ritika: Sam mujhe dad ne bataya tha yeh sab tumhare dadaji ne apni mehnat se khada kiya tha. Agar yeh kisi aur ke haath chala gaya toh unko bahot dukh hogaa.

Vishal: Ritika tum chinta mat karo. Woh sab humare paas hoga.

Sam: Rajesh Sharma ko uska sabse bada jhatka lag chuka hai. Kuch time baad usko aakhri jhatka aur uska khel khatam.

Kaal: Sir Underworld head Marcus India aachuka hai aapko maarne ke liye.

Mahi aur Ritika: Dar aur tension mein Kyaaa Sam ko maarne ke liye.

Sam: Mahi Riti chinta mat karo. Woh mera kuch nhi bigaad sakta. Kyoki kisi ko pata nhi main hi DEVIL hu aur jinko shakk tha unka shakk durr karchuka hu. So tension matlo.

Kaal uspe aur uske har aadmi pe puri nazar rakhna.

Soniya: Bhai ab kya karna hai.

Sam: Didi Rajesh ko SRM ki taraf se call lagaye aur usse puche contract ka kya hua. Aur contract cancel kare. Aur humara diya hua amount wapas karne ko bole. Jo woh wapas nhi kar payega. Jisse nilami hogi hi.

Soniya: Thikkk hai.

Phir yeh log college ke liye nikalte hai. Natasha toh pahle hi nikak chuki thi kuch kaam hai bolke.

Jab yeh log college pahonchte hai tab waha Rishi baitha hua tha. Wohlog jaake bhi waha baith jaate hai. Kuch der baad waha Natasha aati hai. Sablog usko hi hello karte hai sivaay Rishi ko chorke. Jisse Sam aur Natasha dono ne hi notice kiya.

Sam ko yeh ajeeb lagta hai isiliye woh Rishi ke man ki baat sunta hai.

(Rishi: Kya meri Natasha sach mein badal gayi hai. Jab Sam ne bharosa kiya hai toh sach mein hi badal gayi hai. Kitna kuch saha hai meri Natasha ne. Iske uss attitude ego aur uss fake power ki wajah se kabhi bhi isko keh nhi saka main isse kitna pyaar karta hu. Infact jiss din isko first time school mein dekha tab se. Par iske galat sangat bure behaviour ki wajah se isse humesha durr hi raha. Par kya ab isse durr rehna thik hoga. Kya yeh mera pyaar accept karegi. Shayad nhi. Kyoki yeh sochegi yeh ab kisi ke layak nhi kyoki iska jism iska dil sab kharab hochuka hai. Par mere liye toh ab bhi bilkul paani ki taraf saaf hai. )

Sam jab Rishi ke dil ki baat sunta hai toh usko bahot achha lagta hai. Kyoki Natasha ke saath itna kuch hone pe bhi woh usko pyaar karta hai. Sam uss waqt kuch nhi bolta. Phir sab apne apne class mein jaata hai.

Class khatam kar woh ghar aate hai.

Sam: Natasha akele mein baat hosakti hai.

Natasha: Thik hai.

Phir Sam Natasha ko leke uske room mein aata hai.

Sam: Kya tum jaanti ho Rishi tumse......

Natasha: Rishi mere se pyaar karta tha Aur aaj se nhi school time se. Yeh mujhe pata hai. Aur kahi na kahi main bhi usse pasand karti hu.

Sam: Toh tumne uss waqt inkaar kyo kiya tha jab maine tumse pucha tha.

Natasha: Kyoki main jaanti hu mere attitude ego galat sangat galat behaviour ke wajah se woh mujhse aur pyaar nhi karta. Aur ab meri sachai janne ke baad toh woh kabhi bhi mujhe accept nhi karega. Shayad isiliye woh mujhe ignore karta hai.

Sam: Aur tumse yeh kisne kaha woh tumse pyaar nhi karta. Kya tumhe uski aankho mein apne liye pyaar nhi dikhta. Aur woh tumhe ignore nhi kar raha hai. Woh bas yeh soch raha hota hai shayad tum yeh sochti ho ke tum uske layak nhi.

Natasha: Kya tum sach keh rahe ho. Rishi ab bhi mere se pyaar karta hai. Usse mere sachai se koi problem nhi hai.

Sam: Haa woh tumse aaj bhi pyaar karta hai. Aur uske liye tum aaj bhi paani ke jaise saaf ho.

Natasha jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Sam: Tum ro mat. Aur jald se jald Rishi ko apne pyaar ka aihsaas karado. Kahi derr naa hojaaye.

Natasha: Sam ke gale lagte hue. Thank you thank you so much Sam. Tumne mujhe mere galat attitude ego isse bahar nikala. Mujhe mere pyaar ki sachai batayi.

Sam: Tumhe behen maana hai. Bhai hoke itna toh kar hi sakta hu. Chalo ab aur late mat karna.

Natasha bas haa mein gardan hila deti hai. Phir dono bahar aate hai.

Raat ko Sam ne Mahi aur Ritika ko bhi puri baat batayi. Jisse sunn woh dono bhi bahot khush hote hai.

Phir teeno sojaate hai.

Tog

Update 44
Agle din jab sab college jaate hai toh Natasha Rishi se bolti hai.

Natasha: Rishi akele mein baat hosakti hai.

Rishi pahle toh shock hota hai phir bolta hai. Thik hai chalo.

Rishi: Haa boli kya baat hai.

Natasha: Kya tum mere se pyaar karte ho.

Rishi yeh sunke bahot shock hota hai woh kya bole samaj nhi aata hai.

Natasha: Kya tum mere se pyaar karte ho aur sach sach bolna.

Rishi: Haaa karta hu. Aur school mein jab pahli baar dekha tha tab se karta hu.

Natasha: Toh bola kyo nhi.

Rishi: Kyo nhi bola yeh tumhe pata hai.

Natasha jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Natasha: Kya mujhe kabhi maaf kar paoge. Meri sachai janne ke baad mujhe accept kar paoge. Mujhe abb bhi utna pyaar kar paoge.

Rishi: Tum kabhi naraz tha hi nhi Natasha. Bas tumhari woh saari harqate mujhe bahot buri lagti thi mere dil ko dukhati thi. Aur mujhe tumhare kisi bhi sachai se koi matlab nhi hai. Mere liye tum aaj bhi paani ki tarah saaf ho.

Natasha: Itnaaa pyaar karte ho. Yeh jaante hue bhi mera yeh jism tumhare pyaar ke layak nhi.

Rishi: Mujhe tumhare iss jism se koi matlab nhi. Mujhe tumhare dil se matlab hai. Jo pahle bhi saaf tha aur aaj bhi saaf hai.

Natasha uske seene se lag ke rone lagti hai.

Natasha: I Love You Rishi. I Love You Very much.

Rishi: I Love You Too Natasha. Ab rona band karo.

Natasha rona band karti hai par uske seene se lagi rehti hai.

Rishi: Tum kisne bataya main tumse pyaar karta hu. Maine toh kabhi kisi ko nhi bataya.

Natasha: Mujhe school time se pata tha aur kal raat Sam ne bhi confirm kiya.

Rishi: Woh sach mein mera best friend hai. Mere dil ki baat bina bole hi samaj gaya.

Natasha: Woh sach mein bahot achha hai. Uski wajah se hi main sudhar gayi.

Rishi: Natasha kya tum Mujhe Shaadi karogi.

Natasha: Kya tum sach bol rahe ho.

Rishi: Mere aankho mein dekhlo.

Natasha: Haaaaa karungi. Par shaadi ke liye mujhe kuch waqt chahiye. Main tumko kuch surprise dena chahti hu.

Rishi: Tumhe jitna waqt chahiye le lo. Par mujhe kuch nhi chahiye.

Natasha: Main kuch nhi sunungi. Main tumhe yeh deke rahungi. Aur iss Surprise ke liye mere Sam bhai aur Mahi Ritika Neha aur Soniya madad karenge.

Rishi: Aisa kya dena chahti ho.

Natasha: Surprise. Chalo chalte hai wohlog wait kar rahe honge.

Phir yeh log wapas unn sab ke paas aate hai.

Neha: Congrats Rishi and Natasha.

Dono bas sharma jaate hai.

Natasha: Mahi Ritika Neha mujhe tum logo se kuch jaruri baat karni hai akele mein.

Sam: Rishi Deepak Kajal chalo class mein.

Wohlog bhi bina kuch bole chale jaate hai.

Neha: Haa Natasha bolo.

Natasha: Rishi ne mujhse shaadi ke liye pucha hai aur maine haa keh diya hai.

Teeno: Yeh toh bahot khushi ki baat hai. Par tum udaas kyo ho.

Natasha: Maine haa toh bol diya hai par mera jism. Main kaise kisi aur ka istemaal kiya hua jism usse de sakti hu.

Mahi: Toh tum kya chahti ho.

Natasha: Maine socha hai main operation se apni virginity wapas laungi phir Rishi se shaadi karungi.

Teeno: Operation.

Natasha: Haaa Hymenoplasty se main permanent toh nhi par temporary virgin ho sakti hu. Kyoki main nhi chahti kisi aur istemaal kiya hua jism Rishi ko mile. Aur shaadi ke baad mera yeh jism dil sab sirf Rishi ka rahega.

Ritika: Natasha kya yeh safe rahega. Kahi kuch complications aagayi toh.

Natasha: Rishi ke liye kuch bhi. Aur yeh baat Rishi ko pata nhi chalni chahiye yeh uske liye surprise hoga.

Teeno: Par......

Natasha: Please yeh karne do. Aur jab tak mera operation hota aur main wapas puri tarah se normal nhi hojati hai sex karna start nhi hota tumlogo ko Rishi ko kuch bhi karke sambhalna hoga.

Teeno: Thikkkk hai.

Phir yeh sablog bhi class mein jaate hai. Natasha jaake Rishi ke paas aur Ritika jaake Sam ke saath baith jaati hai.

Ritika: Tum toh sab pata chal hi gaya hoga.

Sam: Haaa. Aur maine Kaal se confirm kiya hai. Isme koi risk nhi hai.

Ritika: Dekho kya hota hai.

Phir yeh log class khatam karke ghar aate hai. Natasha Rishi ke saath chali gayi thi thoda time spend karne.

Idher Soniya Rajesh Sharma ko call karti hai.

Soniya: Mr. Rajesh Sharma main SRM ke board ke taraf se bol rahi hu.

Rajesh jab yeh sunta hai toh uske pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai.

Rajesh: Ji ji boliye.

Soniya: Humne aapko jo contract diya tha uski kya progress hai.

Rajesh: Woh woh actually woh contract.....

Soniya: Haa boliye Mr. Sharma kya progress hai uss contract ki. Agar time pe pura nhi hua toh aap jaante hai naa kya hosakta hai.

Rajesh: Ji woh aapne news toh dekhi hi hogi meri jis factory mein aag lagi hai usme aapke contract ka kaam hi chal raha tha aur uss aag mein aaj tak ka saara progress barbaad hochuka hai. Aur iski wajah se meri company ko bahot nuksaan bhi hua hai

Soniya: Whatttttt.

Rajesh: Jiiii. Isiliye mujhe aaplogo se help chahiye.

Soniya: Hum aapki koi help nhi kar sakte. Aur hum aise kisi company ke saath ab deal nhi kar sakte. Isiliye humne aapko contract ke liye jitna amount diya tha woh 1 week ke andar return kare warna humhe legal action lena hoga.

Rajesh: Aaaapp log aisaa nhi kar sakte. Main barbaad hojaungaa. Pleasee meri halat samjhe. Dusre company ke bhi call aarahe hai woh bhi apne orders cancel karchuke hai aur apna diya hua amount wapas maang rahe hai. Main barbaad hojaunga.

Soniya: That’s not my fault. Aur agar maine aise hi har company ki help ki toh humari company band hojayegi. Aur contract mein toh likha hua hi hai agar aapne time pe complete nhi kiya toh hum woh accept nhi karenge aur aapko pura amount return karna hoga. Aapke paas 1 week hai agar wapas nhi kar sake toh hum legal action lenge.

Yeh bol Soniya call cut kardeti hai. Rajesh tob sadme se girr jaata hai. Usko samaj nhi aata woh kaise sab return karega. Usko sab milake sabko 400 crore return karne hai. Rajesh jaldi se Singhaniya ko call lagata hai aur usse sab bolta hai.

Singhaniya: Toh isme main kya karu.

Rajesh: Aap please meri madad kare. Warna main barbaad hojunga.

Singhaniya: Aur tu chahta hai teri madad kar main barbaad hojau. Tujhe koi mamuli amount return nhi karna hai pure 400 crore return karne hai jisme se 300 crore toh SRM ke hai. Aur waise bhi meri company khud khatam hone ke kagaar pe hai. Aaj ke baad yaha call mat karna.

Rajesh ki aankhri umeed bhi toot chuki thi usse samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kya kare.

Idher Soniya ne sab ko bata diya tha usne Rajesh se kya baat ki hai.

Sam: Ab ek hafte ke andar itni badi amount return karna impossible hai. Sharma Mansion aur Sharma Group of Companies nilaam hogi.

Raat ko sablog bahar hi dinner karte hai. Phir apne apne room mein chale jaate hai. Natasha aur Soniya ek room mein so jaate hai. Aur Vishal Neha, Sam Mahi aur Ritika ke beech ek jabardast chudai hoti hai. Phir sab so jaate hai.

#2,916

Update 45
Agle din sablog apne apne kaam pe nikal jaate hai. Soniya thodi pahle hi chali gayi thi. Vishal apne time se jaata hai.

Vishal jab office jaaraha hota hai tab raaste mein usse ek bachha dikhta hai jo sadak pe phool bech raha hota hai. Vishal ko uss bache ko dekhkar bahot dukh hota hai. Woh car side mein karke uss bachhe ke jaata hai usse uske saare phool kharid leta hai. Aur usko uske phool ke jitne paise hote hai usse thode jyaada hi deta hai jisse woh khush hoke waha se chala jaata hai.

Vishal: Chalo aaj Neha ko yeh phool deta hu. Abhi toh woh college mein hogi. Aur jab tak milegi tab tak shayad yeh murjha jaaye. Ek kaam karta hu uske college jaake usko surprise deta hu.

Yeh bol woh apni car ki taraf aaraha hota hai woh sadak cross kar raha hota hai par uska dhyaan Neha pe hi hota hai. Tabhi waha ek car aati hai aur Vishal se takra jaati hai. Vishal ko aur uss car ke driver ko bhi bahot chott aati hai.

Car Vishal se jab takraati hai tab Vishal thoda durr jaake giraa aur behosh hojaata hai.

Car bhi ek lamppost se jaake takra jaati hai. Dono ka bahot khoon beh raha tha. Sadak pe jo aadmi the woh yeh dekh ghabra jaate hai. Wohlog jaldi se Vishal aur uss car wale ke paas jaate hai aur unko jaldi se hospital leke jaate hai.

Un aadmiyon se ek jan Vishal ke mobile leke speed dial number jo Neha ka tha usme call lagata hai.

Neha: Kya baat hai patidev office mein man nhi lag raha hai.

Aadmi: Hello.

Neha: Who is this. Aur mere pati ka phone aapke paas kaise.

Aadmi: Ma’am jinka yeh phone hai unka accident hua hai aur unko city hospital le gaye hai aap jaldi se aajaye.

Neha jab Vishal ke accident ke baare mein sunti hai toh uska haath se phone girr jaata hai aur woh Vishal ka naam leke chilla ke behosh hojaati hai.

Sam aur baaki sab yeh dekh kar shock hojaate hai.

Mahi aur Ritika jaldi se Neha ko pakad te hai uske muh mein paani maar usko hosh mein laate hai.

Sam: Didi kya hua. Aap bhaiya ka naam leke chikhi kyo.

Neha: Rotee hueee. Sam Sam mere Vishal ka accident hogya hai. Woh hospital. Bas itna hi bol saki aur jor jor se rone lagi.

Sam: Kyaaaaaa. Kaun se hospital mein hai.

Neha: City City hospital jaldi jaldi chal bhai. Mera Vishal. Yeh bol woh rone lagti hai.

Sam: Chalo jaldi.

Phir Sab log hospital ke liye nikal jaate hai. Deepak ne Soniya ko call karke bata diya tha. Woh bhi apna saara kaam chor ke bhaagti hai.

Idher Neha ki haalat bahot kharab hochuki thi. Woh bas roye jaa rahi thi. Mahi Ritika aur Natasha usko sambhal rahi thi.

Mahi: Didi. Kuch nhi hogaa. Shant ho jaiye. Sab thik hojayega.

Ritika: Haa didi. Bhaiya ko kuch nhi hoga.

Neha: Rote hue. Agar mere Vishal ko kuch hua toh main bhi zinda nhi rahungi.

Thodi der mein yeh log hospital aate hai. Neha bhaag ke hospital ke andar jaati hai. Aur reception pe jaake puchti hai.

Neha: Mera Vishal kaha hai. Kaha hai woh. Kaisa hai woh.

Reception: Ma’am shant hojaiye. Aur Mr. Vishal abhi operation theatre mein hai. Second floor.

Neha yeh sunte hi waha bhagti hai. Uske piche piche baaki sab bhi.

( Vishal ke wallet mein uska driving license tha jiske wajah se reception ko pata chal gaya Neha kiski baat kar rahi hai )

Neha bhaag ke Operation ke andar jaati hai jaha Vishal ke operation chal raha tha.

Neha: Vishalllll.

Nurse: Dekhiye aap bahar jaaiye. Abhi unka operation horaha hai.

Neha: Nhiiiiii. Mainnnn mereeee Vishal ko chorr ke kahi nhi jaungiiiiii.

Nurse: Dekhiyeee baat ko samjhiyeee. Humlog hai naaa hum sambhal lenge. Aap please bahar jaaiye.

Sam: Didi doctor hai naa woh bhaiya ko kuch nhi hone denge. Aap please bahar aaiye. Sorry doctor.

Doctor: Hum samaj sakte hai. But aap inhe bahar le jaaiye.

Phir Sam Neha ko jabardasti bahar laata hai. Neha toh Vishal ki halat dekh kar hi sadme mein chali gayi thi. Woh Sam ke gale lag bas roti rehti hai.

Soniya Abhay Ragini Rishi Kajal sab waha aagaye the.

Ladkiyan toh Neha ko sambhal rahi thi.

Deepak: Bhai yeh sab kaiseee huaa.

Sam: Kaaaaalllllll.

Kaal: Sir yeh ek accident hi hai no conspiracy. Maine check kiya hai. Uss car ka sach mein break fail hogya tha aur uss car ko jo chala raha tha woh on the spot margaya hai.

Jo jo Kaal se connect the sablog yeh sunte hai. But Neha toh royee jaa rahi thi.

1 ghante baad Doctor bahar aate hai.

Neha: Doctor kaisa hai mera Vishal.

Doctor: He is out of danger. Accident bahot bura hua tha. Uss car wale ki toh on the spot maut hogyi. Par yeh bach gaye. Inke sir mein chotee aayi hai. Parrrr.

Neha: Parrr. Parrr kya doctor.

Doctor: Kya unki shaadi hogyi hai.

Neha: Haaa main Neha uski biwi. Boliye naa doctor parrr kyaa.

Doctor: Aap mere saath cabin mein aaye.

Neha aur Sam doctor ke saath cabin mein jaate hai.

Doctor: Jii aap.

Sam: Yeh meri didi hai.

Doctor: Dekhiyee unki jaan toh bach gayi hai. Par jaha pe unse car takraayi thi. Woh jagah unka penis tha. Aur Uske upar attack hone ke wajah se ab woh shayad kabhi..... I mean aap samaj rahe hai naaa.

Sam: Kyaaaaaa. Kya iska koi treatment nhi hai doctor.

Doctor: Humare India mein iska koi treatment nhi hai. I am sorry.

Neha: Doctor aur koi problem toh nhi hai naa. Baaki sab toh thik hai naa.

Doctor: Haa baaki sab thik hai. Bas ab woh shayad kabhiiii.

Sam: Okk doctor. Aur kya hum unse mill sakte hai.

Doctor: Abhi toh woh behosh hai. Thodi der mein hum unhe room mein shift kardenge.

Phir woh waha se nikal jaate hai.

Sam: Didi.

Neha: Main thik hu bhai. Mera Vishal thik hai isse badi baat aur kya hosakti hai. Agar usse kuch hojaata toh main bhi apne aap ko kuch kar leti. Mere liye sex se badh kar Vishal hai.

Phir woh dono baaki sabke paas aate hai.

Soniya: Bhai kya kaha doctor ne. Vishal thik toh hai naa.

Neha: Haa Soniya mera Vishal bilkul thik hai.

Soniya: Toh woh parrr kya thaa.

Neha: Kuch nhi Soniya woh Vishal ke pairon mein thodi injury jyaada hui hai kisse woh kuch din thik se nhi chal payega. Yehi kehna tha unhe.

Neha ki baat pe Mahi Ritika aur Soniya ko vishwaas nhi hota.

Ragini: Bhagwaan ka laakh laakh sukr hai Vishal thik hai.

Sam: Maa aaplog ghar jaaiyee. Waha pe Riya aur Ritu akeli hongi. Humlog hai naa yaha pe. Humlog sambhal lenge. Deepak Rishi Kajal Natasha tumlog bhi chale jao. Main Didi Mahi Riti hai yaa pe.

Rishi: Bhai kuch bhi jarurat ho toh phone karna hum turant aajayenge.

Sam: Thik hai.

Phir baaki log waha se chale jaate hai.

Soniya: Neha ab batao doctor ne kya kaha.

Sam: Main hospital ki formality puri karke aata hu.

Neha: Doctor ne kaha hai Vishal ab kabhi bhi shayad sex nhi kar payega. Car uske lund ke upar lagi thi. Jiske wajah se uske lund pe serious injury hui hai.

Soniya: Kyaaaaaa. Toh doctor ko bolo uska treatment kareee.

Neha: Doctor ne kaha hai treatment India mein hota toh woh kar dete.

Ritika: Kaal kya sach mein India mein treatment nhi hai

Kaal: Yes Ma’am But ek baar Vishal sir ghar aajaye. Unke test karwa ke reports dekh kar hi bata sakunga kaha pe treatment hosakega.

Neha: Thikk hai Kaal.

Thodi der mein Vishal ko room mein shift kardiya jaata hai. Aur usko hosh aajata hai.

Update 46
Vishal: Nehaaaa.

Neha kuch nhi bolti bas uske dekh ke roti rehti hai.

Vishal: Main thik hu meri jaan. Aise ro mat. Mujhe kuch nhi hua hai.

Neha: Agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh main jeete jee mar jaati. Main tumhare bina nhi reh sakti Vishal.

Vishal: I am Sorry Neha. Meri wajah se aaj phir tumhare aakhon mein aansu aaye.

Sam: Yeh sab kaise hua Bhaiyaa.

Phir Vishal unhe saari baat batata hai.

Neha: Tum road cross karte waqt itne laa parwah kaise hosakte ho Vishal.

Vishal: I am sorry jaan. Waise uss aadmi ka kya hua.

Sam: Woh toh spot dead hogya tha.

Vishal: Ooohhh God.

Neha: Ab jyaada baat mat karo. Chalo tum sab bahar jao. Abhi isse koi baat nhi.

Phir Neha ko chorr ke sablog bahar aajate hai.

Vishal: Neha meri taraf dekho.

Neha uski taraf nhi dekhti.

Vishal ne apne haath se uska chehra khud ki taraf kiya toh dekhta hai uske aankho mein ab bhi aansu thee.

Vishal: Maine kaha naa mat ro.

Neha: Uske seene se lag. Main bahot darr gayi thi jab tumhare accident ki news suni. Mujhe laga mere seene se kisine dil nikal liya. Yeh bol woh sisakne lagti hai.

Vishal: Itna pyaar karti hu mujhse.

Neha: Khud se bhi jyaada mujhe tumse pyaar hai. Agar tumhe kuch hojaata toh main bhi marrr.... Itna hi bol saki ke Vishal ne uske muh pe haath rakh diya.

Vishal: Yeh shabd apne muh se kabhi mat nikalna Neha.

Neha: I am Sorry.

Vishal: Chalo ab batao tum mujhse kya chipa rahi ho.

Neha: Main kya chipaungi. Main kuch nhi chipa rahi hu.

Vishal: Tum mujhse jhoot bol sakti ho. Par tumhari yeh aankhe nhi. Chalo ab sach sach batao.

Neha: Woh doctor ne kaha hai ab tum shayad kabhi bhi Sex naa kar pao. Kyoki car ka attack sidha tumhare lund pe hua tha.

Vishal kuch nhi bolta bas sunta rehta hai.

Neha: Vishal.

Vishal: Haaa.

Neha: Tum thik ho. Tum chinta mat karo. Main tumhe achhe se achhe doctor ko dikhaungi.

Vishal: Main thik hu Neha. Chinta mat karo. Mujhe bas tumhari aur Soniya ki tension hai. Infact Soniya ki bhi nhi hai usse toh Sam sambhal lega.

Neha: Humari tension kis liye Vishal.

Vishal: Neha sex ka nasha agar kisi pe bhi ek baar chadd jaaye toh woh chah karbhi nhi chutt ta.

Aur sabko physical needs puri karni hi hoti hai.

Neha: Mujhe aisa koi nasha nhi hai. Aur tum chinta mat karo. Tum bahot jaldi thik hojaoge.

Vishal: Agar nhi hua toh.

Neha: Toh bhi mujhe koi problem nhi hai.

Vishal: Neha ek na ek din yeh physical needs complete karni hi hogi. Tum 1 week jyaada se jyaada 15 days tak control kar sakogi par usse jyaada nhi kar sakogi.

Neha: I don’t care.

Vishal: Agar main kuch kahu toh tum manogi.

Neha: Tumhari har baat mere liye sabse pahle hai.

Vishal: Agar main kabhi thik nhi hosaka toh tum mujhe promise karo tum apni physical needs Sam se puri karogi.

Neha: Vishallllllll. Ab tum kya bol rahe ho. Woh bhaiiiii haiiii meraaaa.

Vishal: I know. Aur tumhi ne kaha tha naa usko dekh kar tumhe attraction hoti hai. Aur tumne mujhe kaha tha usko imagine karke tumne fingering ki thi.

Neha: Haaa kaha tha par woh sab uss formula ke wajah se hai. Aur tum please yeh sab mat socho. Woh mera saga bhaiii hai. Yeh kabhi bhi possible nhi hai.

Vishal: Bilkul possible hai. Soniya ne bhi toh kiya hai. Bhale hi uske upar drug ka action tha. Par woh bhi usse apna saga bhai maanti hai meri tarah.

Neha: Please Vishal. Isse bahot kuch tabah hojayega. Agar kisi ko pata chal gaya toh hum kisi ko muh nhi dikha payenge.

Vishal: Woh sab main sambhal lunga. Tum chinta mat karo.

Neha: Sam iske liye kabhi nhi manega. Aur naahi Mahi Ritika.

Vishal: Woh sab main dekh lunga. Tum chinta mat karo. Bas mujhse promise karo. Main har waqt tumhare chehre pe khushi dekhna chahta hu.

Neha: Kya tum mujhe kisi aur ke saath sehan kar paoge. Tumhe takleef nhi hogi.

Vishal: Mujhe bilkul takleef nhi hogi. Tumhari khushi mere liye sabse pahle hai.

Neha: Chalo ab tum aaram karo aur yeh sab mat socho.

Vishal kuch nhi bolta bas Neha ke sir ko neeche laa uske hontho pe kiss kar deta hai aur aankhe band karke leta rehta hai. Neha bhi uske seene mein sirr rakh ke abhi jo Vishal ne kaha woh sochne lagti hai.

(Neha: Yeh toh sach hai mujhe bhai ko dekh kar attraction feel hota hai. Aur usko imagine karke maine fingering bhi ki hai. Par attraction fingering toh uss formula ki wajah se hua hai. Main kaise uske saath. Woh mera saga bhai hai. Agar usse pata chala toh woh kya sochega mere baare mein. Aur Mahi Ritika woh bhi kya sochegi. Bhale hi humare beech lesbian relation hai. Par yeh unke pati ki baat hai. Unhone Soniya ke liye haa kaha kyoki uski majburi thi. Haa majburi meri bhi aage jaake hosakti hai.

Pata nhi kya hogaa mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai bas Kaal koi treatment bata de toh yeh sab nhi hogaa.)

Woh yeh sab sochte sochte hi uske seene mein sir rakh ke hi so jaati hai.

Thodi der baad jab Ritika andar aati hai toh Neha ko aise sote dekh usse bahot achha mehsus hota hai. Usko unke beech jo pyaar hai woh dikhta hai.

Ritika: Didi uthiye.

Neha: Achanak se uthte hue. Haa kya hua Vishal thik hai naa. Vishal.

Ritika: Didi. Bhaiya thik hai so rahe hai. Aur aap bhi unke seene pe so gayi.

Neha: Ooo. Haa woh pata nhi kaise aankh lag gayi. Bolo kya hua.

Ritika: Didi aapne subah se kuch nhi khaya hai aur sham hone aayi hai. Mom nashta laayi hai. Aap jaake waiting room mein thoda khaa le.

Neha: Nhi Riti. Main thik hu. Mujhe filhal bhuk nhi hai.

Ritika: Main jaanti hu didi aap Vishal bhaiya ke liye tension mein hai. Par filhal woh thik hai. Dekhiye woh aaram se so rahe hai. Thoda sa khaa lijiye warna aap ki tabyat kharab hojayegi.

Neha: Par Vishal ko aise akele chorke.

Ritika: Kuch nhi hogaa didi. Woh abhi thik hai. Aur aap toh bagal ke room mein hi toh hai. Nashta karke fresh hoke wapas aajana.

Neha: Vishal ko dekhti hai. Phir kuch soch ke thik hai chalo.

Phir Ritika aur Neha bagal ke room mein jaate hai jaha Ragini sabke liye thoda nashta laayi thi.

Ragini: Beta tumne subah se kuch nhi khaya. Jaao jaake fresh hojao aur kuch khaa lo.

Neha: Ji aunty.

Phir Neha fresh hoke aati hai aur waha baith ke thoda sa nashta karti hai. Nashte ke waqt uski nazar Sam pe thi. Sam yeh notice karta hai par kuch bolta nhi. Kyoki uske formula ki madad se usko sab pata chal gaya tha. Aur yeh uske liye bhi bahot badi baat thi. Usne abhi tak Mahi aur Ritika ko kuch nhi bataya tha. Par unko shakk hogaya tha.

Nashte ke baad Neha thoda sa nashta ek plate mein leke Vishal ke paas jaati hai. Jab Neha uske paas jaati hai toh woh uth chuka tha.

Neha: Aree tum uth gaye.

Vishal: Haaa uth gaya. Tumne nashta thik se kiya naa yaa meri tension mein kuch khaya hi nhi.

Neha: Tumhe kaise pata main nashte ke liye gayi thi.

Vishal: Jab tum itne tension mein mera naam leke pukarogi mujhe toh sunna hi tha. Main toh usi waqt uth gaya tha jab Ritika tumko utha rahi thi. Bas aankh band karke leta tha.

Neha: Toh mujhe bataya kyo nhi.

Vishal: Kyoki mujhe pata hai meri jaan agar mujhe jaagte hue dekh leti toh woh nashte ke liye nhi jaati. Isiliye main chup chap leta raha.

Neha: Thikkk hai. Chalo tum bhi thoda khaa lo. Tumne bhi toh subah se kuch nhi khaya hai.

Phir Neha Vishal ko apne haatho se thoda sa khilati hai. Doctor aake uska check up karta hai.

Neha: Doctor ab kaisi halat hai.

Doctor: Halat mein tezi se sudhar aaraha hai. Sir mein chott hai. Aur pairr mein fracture bhi hai.

Neha: Toh woh kab tak thik hogaa aur hum kab ghar le jaa sakte hai.

Doctor: Dekhiye fracture 2-3 hafto mein thik hojayega. Agar aap chahe toh kal hi ghar le jaa sakte hai. Par inka bahot khayal rakhna hoga. Dimaag aur pairon mein jyaada jorr naa de.

Neha: Aap chinta naa kare doctor. Main inka pura khayal rakhungi. Thank You Doctor.

Phir doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Update 47
Vishal: Neha tum subah se yahi ho. Jaao ghar jaake thoda rest karlo. Main thik hu ab.

Neha: Main kahi nhi jaungi tumhe chorke. Aur main thik hu mujhe rest ki abhi koi jarurat nhi hai.

Vishal: Please Neha. Abhi doctor ne kaha naa main thik hu. Aur kal toh mujhe chorr bhi denge. Isiliye meri baat maano aur ghar jao. Kal subah jaldi aake mujhe le jaana.

Neha: Parrrr.

Vishal: Koi parrr nhi meri jaan. Achha ek kaam karo. Kaal ka connection mujhe de do. Agar koi bhi problem hui toh Kaal ke through tumhe bata dunga. Okkk.

Neha: Thikkk hai. Tum apna khayal rakhnaa. Dimaag aur pairon mein jorr bilkul bhi mat denaaa.

Vishal: Thik hai meri jaan.

Phir ek ek karke Sab Vishal se milte hai. Neha ka jaane ka man toh nhi tha par Vishal ne usko jabardasti bhej diya.

Agle din Neha jaldi se hospital wapas aati hai. Uske saath Sam aur Soniya bhi the. Baakilog nhi aaye kyoki inko bas Vishal ko ghar leke jaana tha.

Neha aur Soniya jaake Vishal se milti hai aur Sam hospital ki saari formality puri kar doctor se mil ke Vishal ka discharge karwa deta hai.

Phir Sam Vishal ko ek wheelchair mein baitha ke ghar leke aata hai. Jab tak uske pairr thik nhi hojaate tab tak ke liye Neha ne apna kamra neeche shift karwa liya tha aur isiliye Sam ne Vishal ko usi room mein le gaya aur usko bed pe baitha diya.

Neha ne uske saare medicines ko achhe se side table mein rakh diya. Aur time to time bina der kiye usko deti rahi. Ritika Mahi aur Soniya ne Neha ke khaane peene ka khayal rakha kyoki woh toh Vishal ke chakar mein sab bhul chuki thi.

Vishal ke kehne ke baad bhi woh nhi maani. Bas harwaqt Vishal ke saamne hi rehti. Vishal apne liye Neha ka itna pyaar dekh kar phoole nhi sama raha tha.

Aise hi 3 din beet gaye. Inn 3 dino mein Neha ne Vishal ko ek pal ke liye nhi akela nhi choraa. Harwaqt uske saamne rehti. Usne kuch din ke liye college se off le liya tha.

Idher Rajesh ko samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kyaa kare. Usne bahot koshish ki par koi uski baat nhi maanta. Aise hi ek din Soniya ne usse call kiya.

Soniya: Mr. Sharma kal aapko diya hua time complete horaha hai. Agar kal tak humara diya hua amount wapas nhi mila toh aapki saari property sabkuch nilam hoga.

Rajesh: Nhi. Aisa mat kijiye. Please mujhe thoda time aur de dijiye.

Soniya: Sorry. You have only 20 hrs.

Yeh bol woh call kaat deti hai.

Soniya: Bhai kal Rajesh Sharma ko diya hua time khatam horaha hai. Ab kya karna hai.

Sam: Nilami ki arrangements karwaiye. Aur dekhiyegaa saari property SRM ko hi mile. Yeh sab mere dadaji ka hai.

Soniya: Don’t worry bhai. Sab kuch SRM ko hi milega.

Idher Sam bhi Neha ko leke tension mein tha. Usse samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kya kare. Mahi aur Ritika ko bhi samaj aagaya kuch toh hua hai.

Mahi: Riti kya tu bhi wahi dekh rahi hai jo main.

Ritika: Haa Mahi. Hospital se hi yeh tension mein hai. Harwaqt kuch soch raha hota hai.

Mahi: Chal aaj puch hi lete hai aakhir hua kya hai.

Ritika: Haa sahi kaha. Chal.

Mahi: Sam jara room mein aana much important baat karni hai.

Sam unke saath room mein aata hai.

Sam: Haa bolo kya baat hai.

Ritika: Woh toh tum bolo aakhir baat kya hai.

Sam: Main samjha nhi. Tumlog kya puch rahi ho.

Mahi: Tum sab samaj rahe ho Sam. Chalo ab sach sach batao kya baat hai kyo itne pareshan ho.

Sam: Nhi aisa kuch nhi hai.

Mahi aur Ritika: Sammmm. Hum tumhari biwiyan hai. Tumhe tumse jyaada hum jaante hai. Tumhe hadd se jyaada chahte hai. Tum chah kar bhi jhoot nhi bol sakte. Ab sach sach bolo.

Phir Sam majbur hokar unhe sab bata deta hai.

Sam: Ab tum hi bolo. Main kaise Neha didi ke saath.

Dono kuch der ek dusre ko dekhte hai per kisine kuch nhi bola. Dono waha se bina kuch bole nikal jaate hai.

Raat ko dono jab sone ke liye room mein aate hai tab woh dono Sam se bolti hai.

Dono: Sammm.

Sam: Hmmm.

Dono: Agar hum kuch maange toh tum woh dogeee.

Sam: Tum dono jaan maanglo woh de du. Par please yeh mat kaho. Yeh nhi hosaktaa.

Ritika: Kyo nhi Sam. Tum jab Soniya didi ke saath kar sakte ho toh unke saath kyo nhi.

Sam: Soniya didi ki majburi hai.

Mahi: Toh Neha didi ki bhi toh majburi hai. Hosakta hai woh control kar sakti hai. Par ek na ek din toh unka control tootega hi. Unko bhi sex ki jarurat hogi. Kyoki shaadi ke baad se woh lagatar sexually active hai.

Sam: Phir bhi tumdono samjho baat ko.

Dono: Baat ko tum samjho Sam. Agar tumne unhe woh nhi diya toh hosakta hai jab unka control tootega toh koi unka faiyda utha le. Isiliye jyaada mat socho. Aur sirf tab tak jab tak Vishal bhaiya thik nhi hojaate.

Sam: Kaal Vishal Bhaiya ki reports kya kehte hai. Aur unka treatment hosakta hai kya.

Kaal: Possible hai sir. Par kuch keh nhi sakte. Successfull ho bhi sakta hai aur nhi bhi. Iske liye inhe wapas london jana hoga.

Sam: Success ke chance kitne hai.

Kaal: 20% hai sir.

Sam: Agar unsuccessfull hua toh koi risk hai.

Kaal: No Sir. No risk.

Sam: Okkk aur kitna waqt lagega treatment ka.

Kaal: 3-4 months yaa usse jyaada nhi. Yeh completely Vishal sir ke body ke upar hai.

Sam: Unke completely thik hone ke baad london hospital mein baat karlena. Best treatment ke liye.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Sam: Aur teleportation ka kya hua.

Kaal: Sir saara samaan aagaya hai. Bas ab aaplogo ko kaam start karna hai jaisa jaisa main bolunga waise waise karna hoga.

Sam: Great. Toh kal se start karte hai.

Kaal: Ok Sir.

Mahi: Dekha unke thik hone ke chances kam hai. Aur agar hote bhi hai toh lagega 6 months yaa phir usse bhi jyaada. Aur Neha di 15 days ya 20 days tak hi control kar payengi. Uske baad unki body sex ki maang karegi hi.

Sam: Par kya Neha di maanegi.

Ritika: Woh hum sambhal lenge. Bas tum ready rehna.

Sam: Thikkk hai. Par kya tum dono ko yeh sehan kar paogi. Main apni sagi behen ke saath. Hosakta hai maine Natasha ke saath kiya hai par.....

Dono: Humhe koi takleef nhi hogi Sam. Hum tumhe permission dete hai.

Sam dono ko gale laga leta hai.

Raat ko Soniya Sam ke room mein aati hai aur Mahi Ritika Neha wale room mein chali jaati hai.

pdate 48
Sam: Didi aap yaha.

Soniya: Haaa bhaii woh bardasht nhi horaha hai. Mujhe ek lund ki bahot jarurat hai. Vishal toh ab shayad hi kabhi thik ho paaye. Isiliye ab tumhe hi mere lund ki jarurat ko pura karna hoga.

Yeh bol woh apni nighty utar deti hai aur bilkul nangi hojaati hai. Aur chal ke Sam ke paas aake uske honth ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Pahle toh Sam ne koi response nhi diya. Phir baad mein woh bhi response karne laga aur apne haath se Soniya ki chuchiyon ko nichodne laga.

Kuch der kiss karne ke baad Soniya Sam ke kapre utar kar usko nanga karke uske khade hochuke lund ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Sam bhi masti mein usko lund chuswane lagta hai aur uske sir ko pakad ke uske muh ko tezi se chodne lagta hai. Soniya bhi bina kisi shikayat ke apna muh chudwane lagti hai. Uske muh se thook bahar nikal raha tha ur uske gale mein faill raha tha.

Kuch der baad Sam uske pairon ke paas aake uski gili hochuki chut ko apne muh mein bhar ke chusne lagta hai.

Soniya masti mein bolne lagti hai

Soniya: Haaa bhaiiii aisseeee hiiii chussss apniiii behennnnn kiii chuttttt koo. Aaaaahhhhh ooooohhhhh haaaaaaaa aisseeee hiiii bahottttt mazaaaa aaaaraahhhaaa haiiiii.

Sam uski siskariyo ko sunke aur tezi se usko chut ko chusne lagta hai. Apni jeebh se usko chodne bhi lagta hai. Soniya yeh sab jyaada der bardaash nhi kar paati hai aur uske muh mein hi jhaddd jaati hai. Sam bhi uska saara paani pii jaata hai.

Sam: Kyaa aap taiyaar ho.

Soniya: Puch mat bas dhaal deee. Bahot tadal rahi hai meri yeh chuttt tere lund ke liye.

Sam bhi Soniya ka ishara paate hi uske chut mein apna lund set karta hai aur puri taqat se ek dhakka maarta hai jisse lund uski chuttt ko vhirta hua andar dhasss jaata hai.

Soniya: Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh beheennnnnnchoddddd meriiiiii chutttttt kooooo phaaaddddd diyaaaaaa. Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhh oooooooohhhhhhhhhh.

Sam uske chillane ko ignore kar puri taqat se usko chodne lagta hai. Soniya sirf dard se chillati rehti hai.

Kuch der baad Soniya ko bhi maza aata hai toh woh bhi apni gaand utha utha ke chudwaane lagti hai.

Kuch 30 mins ke chudai mein Soniya 3 baar jhaaadddd chukiii thiiii.

Soniyaaa: Aaaaaahhhhh abbbb chorrrr deeeee. Mainnnn koiiii sadakkk ki randiiii nhiii huuu. Meriiii chutttt abbb jallll rahiiii haiiii. Mainnn aur nhiii le saktiiii. Aaaahhhhhhhh.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas chodte rehta hai.

Soniyaa: Aaaaaahhhh mainn aur nhiiiii leeee saktiiiiii.

Sam uski chut se lund nikal ke ek jhatke mein uski gaand mein ghusaaa detaaa haiii. Jisse Soniya chikhhh uthiii hai. Par Sam uski parwah kiye bagair usko chodneee lagtaaa hai.

Sam ke formula ki wajah se uski hawas hadd se jyaada badh gayi aur usko kuch fark nhi padhtaa.

Sam puri taqat se uski gaandd maar raha thaa aur Soniyaaa sirf chillaye jaa rahi thii. 10 minss ke baad Soniyaaa phirr se jhaddd jaatiii hai.

Sam: Meraaa honeee wala haiii kaha nikaluu.

Soniya: Mereee muhhh meinnn nikallll deee.

Sam aur 10-15 dhakke maarta hai phir uski gaand se lund ko bahar nikal ke uske muh mein jhaddd jaata hai.

Soniya bhi uska pura paani pi leti hai aur uske lund ko chat ke saaf karke wahi girr jaati hai. Sam bhi uske bagal mein hi girrr jaata hai.

Soniya: Uske seene mein sir rakh ke. Tujhe akele sambhalna namumkin hai. Achha hai Mahi ke saath Ritika hai. Warna tu toh uski jaan le leta.

Sam: Sab formula ki wajah se hai. Waise maza aaya.

Soniya: Maza toh bahot aaya. Par puri chutt aur gaand jal rahi hai. Agli baar se main akele nhi aaungi. Mahi ya Ritika mein se kisi ko saath rakhungi. Warna kisi din tu meri jaan le lega.

Sam hasne lagta hai. Phir dono ekdusre ko kiss karke waise hi so jaate hai.

Agli subah jab Mahi aur Ritika room mein aate hai toh dekhte hai dono nange hi ek dusre se chipak ke so rahe hai.

Soniya subah jaldi uth ke apne room mein bhagg jaati hai.

Mahi: Dekho toh kaise besharmo ki tarah so raha hai. Agar koi dusra aajata toh.

Ritika: Aree kaun aayega. Sabko pata hoga hum teeno abhi so rahe honge.

Mahi: Haaa woh bhi haiii. Chal jaldi isko uthate hai nashte ka time horaha hai.

Phir dono milke Sam ko kiss karke uthate hai. Sam bhi uthke unko kiss karne lagta hai.

Dono: Kyaa baat hai darling uthna nhi hai kya.

Sam: Tum dono ka hi wait kar raha tha kab tum dono aao aur mujhe aise uthao.

Dono: Thikkk haii chalo next time se hum dono jaldi aake aise hi uthayenge. Phir ek kiss kardeti hai.

Sam: Thikkk haiii. Waise mera abhi wapas mood ban raha hai.

Ritika: Abhi bilkul nhi. Sab raat ko. Chalo jaldi se fresh hojao. Nashte aur college ka time horaha hai.

Sam: Sada sa muh banate hue. Okkk.

Ritika: Owww mere baby ko bura laga. Hum karenge naa raat ko pyaar bahot pyaar karenge. Kyo Mahi.

Mahi: Haaa bilkul. Chalo tumhare liye gift. Tum hum dono ki dono taraf se puri raat baja lena. Ab khush.

Ritika: Haa yeh gift humdono ki taraf se.

Sam: Bahot khush. Yeh bol unko kiss karke washroom mein chala jaata hai.

Ritika: Puri raat dono taraf se. Kal bed se uthna nhi hai kya.

Mahi: Aree chorr na. Uske liye kuch bhi. Phir bachho jaisa muh banate hue. Waise mujhe raat ko mummy ka dudu milega naa. Bahot din hogye mummy ka dudu piyee.

Ritika: Aree meraa bachhha. Dudu peena tha toh pee leti. Ab main mere bachhe ko mana thodi karungi. Mera dudu toh mere bachhe aur bachhe ke papa ke liye hi toh hai. Waise mujhe bhi dudu milega naaa.

Mahi: Bilkul milega mera dudu tumdono ke liye hi toh hai.

Yeh bol woh dono hasne lagte hai. Phir neeche jaake breakfast ki taiyaari karte hai.

Phir sab log breakfast karne lagte hai. Tabhi Neha ke saath Vishal bahar aata hai. Itne din se Neha uska 3 time ka khaana usko andar hi khilati thi. Par aaj jidd karke woh bahar aaya tha.

Ritika: Aree bhaiyaa. Main abhi aap dono ka breakfast andar kaa rahi thi.

Vishal: Nhii Ritika. Ab aur andar nhi raha jaata. Isiliye abse main bhi bahar hi khaunga tum sab ke saath. Neha toh pagal hogayi hai. Main bol raha hu abhi thik hu. Par maanti hi nhi.

Neha: Haa main pagal hu. Jab tak puri tarah se thik nhi hojaate tab tak mujhe pagal kaho ya jo marzi kaho.

Soniya: Neha Vishal thik keh raha hai. Usko rest karne bola gaya hai. Par harwaqt kamre mein rehna bhi achhi baat nhi. Bahar khuli hawa mein rehne se jaldi thikk hoga. Aao baitho nashta karo.

Vishal: Dekhaa sunna. Toh ab se kamre mein nhi rahunga.

Neha ek bekaar sa smile dete hue. Uske bagal mein baith jaati hai. Aur nashta karne lagti hai.

Vishal: Madam aapke college ka kya hua.

Neha: Mera college tumse jyaada important nhi hai. Aur iss baat pe no arguments. Jab tak tum thik nhi hojaate mujhe college ko leke koi kuch nhi bolega.

Vishal aage kuch nhi bolta kyoki usko pata hai woh nhi maanegi.

Natasha: Sam woh maine New York mein ek hospital mein pata lagaya hai. Waha 2 months mein mera kaam hojayega.

Deepak: Kaisa kaam Natasha.

Natasha: Woh woh.

Sam: Bata do Natasha.

Phir Natasha unhe saari baat batati hai.

Deepak: Kya yeh sab jaruri hai.

Natasha: Main Rishi ko kisi aur ka use kiya hua shareer nhi de sakti. Isse meri aatma ko bahot thess pahunchegi.

Sam: Thikk hai kab jaana hai.

Natasha: 1 week ke baad.

Sam: Okkk Deepak saath jaayega. Deepak koi problem.

Deepak: Nhi bhai. Isko behen maana hai. Aur behen ke liye kuch bhi.

Natasha: Par iski jarurat nhi hai.

Deepak: Woh mujhe pata hai. Tum bhale hi badi ho samajdar ho. Par main tumhe akele toh waha aise nhi jaane dunga. Main sang jaunga thats final.

Natasha: Aur Rishi ko kya batayenge.

Sam: Woh main dekh lunga.

Phir koi kuch nhi bolta sab breakfast karke apne apne kaam mein chale jaate hai.

Soniya ne bhi Rajesh Sharma ke khilaf legally action le liya. Aur auction walo se contact kar ke unse 300 crore wasool karne ke liye keh diya. Aur jinke 100 crore the unhone bhi SRM se haath mila liya.

Rajesh Sharma ab puri tarah se barbaad hochuka tha. Dusre din uske har property ki nilaami hone wali thi. Woh kuch bhi karke usko rokh nhi saktaa.

Reshma: Ab kya hoga. Hum toh puri tarah se barbaad hogye.

Rajesh: Pata nhi kya hoga.

Reshma: Agar hum Sam se madad maange toh.

Rajesh: Woh nhi karega.

Reshma: Nhi Karega toh mere paas idea hai usse paise nikalwane ka.

Rajesh: Kaisa idea.

Reshma: Hum Sam ko ghar bulayenge toh uspe mere upar attempt to rape ka ilzaam lagayenge. Agar jarurat padhi toh main usse chudwa bhi lungi. Phir usko blackmail karke paise nikalwa lenge.

Rajesh: Woh ab bahot chalak ban gaya hai. Usko fhasana itna aasan nhi.

Reshma: Yeh sab main karlungi. Bas room mein jagah jagah cameras laga do. Aur tum bahar chale jao.

Rajesh: Thikkk hai. Par main bahar kyo.

Reshma: Agar tumhe dekhega toh shayad gussa hojaaye aur humare jaal mein naa phase. Tum ek kaam karo. Uske ghar mein aane ke baad chuke se aajana aur usko range haatho pakad lena.

Rajesh: Thikkk hai.

Reshma: Chalo main uski call karke bulati hu.

Idher Sam Mahi aur Ritika Kaal ki madad se sab sunn rahe the.

Ritika: Isss ki toh mere pati ko fhasana chahti hai.

Mahi: Sam tu jaa aur iski chut aur gaand ko fhaad ke aana.

Ritika: Haaa. Apna har badla iske saath hardcore karke lena.

Tabhi Sam ke paas call aata hai.

Ritika: Lo aagaya uska ka call.

Sam call receive karta hai.

Reshma: Hello Sam.

Sam: Kaun.

Reshma: Main Reshma bol rahi hu. Tumhari choti maa.

Sam: Mujhe kis kiye call kiya hai.

Reshma: Tumse milna thaa beta. Ek baar aakhri baar apni choti maa se mil lo beta.

Sam: Aur kiss kiye milna hai.

Reshma: Please mujhse mil lo. Taaki main tumse apne kiye ki maafi maang saku.

Sam ko gussa toh bahot aaraha tha Par Mahi aur Ritika ne sambhal liya.

Reshma: Please ek baar mil lo.

Sam: Kidhar.

Reshma: Apne ghar aajao main yaha akeli hi hu.

Sam: Aata hu. Yeh bol call cut kar deta hai.

Ritika: Chorna mat Sam.

Sam: Kaal ghar ko scan karo aur jitne bhi camera microphone unhone lagwaye sabko hack karlena. Mahi Ritika Soniya didi ko call karke bolo Rajesh Sharma ko jab tak main naa bolu ghar se durr rakhe. Warna aaj hi woh marega.

Dono: Okkk.

Update 49
Phir Sam apni Car se waha chala jaata hai. Reshma ek hot and sexy nighty pehen ke baithi thi. Jisme woh puri nangi hi lag rahi thi.

Reshma: Mujhe yakeen tha tum jarur aaoge. Aao baitho.

Sam: Jyaada time nhi hai. Jaldi se bolo kya kaam hai.

Reshma: Mujhe maaf kardo beta. Maine tumhare saath bahot galat kiya.

Yeh sab bolte hue Reshma Sam ke seene mein uske jaang mein haath se sehlaane lagti hai.

Sam: Ab inn sab ka koi matlab nhi hai.

Reshma: Kya itna naraz ho. Mujhe maaf nhi kar sakte.

Sam: Naraz nhi nafrat hai tumlogo se.

Reshma: Toh mujhe tumhari nafrat ko khatam karne ka tarika pata hai. Yeh bol woh khadi hoke apni woh nighty utar phekti hai.

Sam: Yeh kya harqat hai.

Reshma: Tumhari nafrat ko durr karne ka jariya. Tum london mein badhe hue ho. Aur 2 biwiyan bhi hai. Jara main bhi toh dekhu kitna dum hai tumhare andar. Shayad isse tumhari nafrat khatam hojaaye.

Sam: Go to hell.

Reshma: Kyo dum nhi hai. Khada nhi hota. Namard ho. Toh apni biwiyon ko kaise thanda karte ho.

Sam: Yeh sab sunke gussa hone lagta hai.

Reshma uske paas aake uske hontho ko hontho mein leke kiss karne lagti hai. Sam bhi isi ke intezaar mein tha. Woh bhi usko kiss karne lagta hai.

Reshma: Ab aaye naa line mein. Chalo room mein chalke dekhte hai kitna dum hai tumhare andar. Yeh bol woh Sam ka haath pakad ke apne room mein le jaati hai jaha cameras lage hue the.

Kaal: Sir tension not. Saare cameras mere control mein hai.

Sam ke yeh sunte hi uske chehre mein ek Devil smile aajati hai.

Reshma Sam ko bed mein gira deti hai. Phir ek ek karke uske kapre utar ke usko nanga kardeti hai.

Reshma Sam ka lund dekh kar ek pal ke liye shock hojaati hai. Kyoki aajtak usne jitne bhi lund apni chut aur gaand mein liye the yeh unnsab se bada aur mota tha.

Reshma: Yeh kya asli hai.

Sam: Haa bilkul asli hai. Pasand nhi aaya.

Reshma: Bilkul aaya hai. Aajtak jitne bhi liye hai yeh unsab se bahot bada hai.

Sam: Aajtak kitne liye hai.

Reshma: Itni bhi jaldi kya hai. Pahle meri chut ki aag toh shant hojaaye phir bata dungi. Yeh bol uske lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Thodi der lund chuswane ke baad Sam uske muh ko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai. Lund ko Reshma ke gale tak utar ke wahi rakhta.

Reshma ko saans lene mein problem hone lagti hai. Woh usko apne aap se durr karne lagti hai par kar nhi paati. Uske aankho se aansu aane lagte hai. Tab Sam uske muh se lund bahar nikalta hai.

Reshma: Khaste hue. Aisa koi karta hai kyaa. Mujhse saans bhi nhi li jaarahi thi.

Sam sidha uske muh mein ek thappad maarta hai jisse woh bed pe girr jaati hai.

Sam: Saali randi pata nhi kitno ka lund apne bhosde mein bhar ke baithi hai aur yaha natak kar rahi hai. Tujhe chudna hai naa. Aaj tujhe aise chodunga ke tu phir chudne ke naam se bhi daregi.

Yeh bol Sam usko baalon se pakad ke uthata hai aur muh ko phir se chodne lagta hai. Uske gale ko pakad ke chodne lagta hai.

Reshma ko saans lene bhi dikkat hoti hai. Uske aankho se aansu aur muh se thook nikalne lagta hai.

Phir Sam uske muh ko chorke uske gaalon mein ek thappad maarta hai.

Reshma: Saans lete hue. Yeh kya kar rahe ho. Tum toh ek janwar ban gaye ho. Mujhe nhi karwana kuch. Tum chale jao.

Sam: Aaj tera woh haal karunga ke tu soch bhi nhi sakti.

Yeh bol uske jor jor se thappad maarna lagta hai. Reshma ke dono gaal laal hogye the aur suj bhi gaye the. Phir usko bed mein gira ke ghodi banake uske gaand pe thappad marne lagta hai. Puri gaand laal hogyi thi. Phir Sam paas padhe apne bag se hardcore sex ke instrument nikalta hai.

Reshma yeh sab dekh kar darrr jaati hai.

Reshma: Sam mujhe chor do. Mujhe nhi karna kuch.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas uske dono haath pair ko baand ke uske ghodi banake bed mein baitha deta hai. Phir ek scale leke uske gaand pe peeth pe pairon ke talwe pe jor jor se maarna lagta hai. Reshma bas jor jor se chikhne lagti hai. Uske gaand peeth aur pairon ke talwe puri tarah se laal hogye the aur unpe scale ke nishan bhi padh gaye the. Gaand toh suj ke double hogyi thi.

Phir usko sidha leta ke uske chut pe chuchiyon pe maarne lagta tha. Chuchiyon ke nipples ko apne muh mein bharke kaatne lagta hai. Reshma dard se sirf chikhne lagti hai. Uske aankho se aansu bahe jaarahe the.

Uske chut aur chuchiyan bhi laal aur suj gayi thi. Nipples pe the daanto ke nishan the aur woh neele padh gaye the.

Reshma: Sam mujhe chor do Sam. Main mere kiye ki tumse maafi maangti hu. Mujhe chorr do.

Sam kuch nhi bolta phir uske dono haath aur pairon ko bed ke charon taraf baand deta hai jisse uski chut aur gaand faill gayi.

Phir apne bag se Mahi ka ek dildo nikalta hai jo woh aur Ritika apne lesbian mein uss karte hai.

San woh dildo leke ek hi baar mein pura Reshma ki gaand mein ghusa deta deta hai. Jisse uski chikh nikal jaati hai. Woh bahot jor se chillane lagti hai. Par Sam uske dard aur chikho ko nazarandaaz kar apne lund ko ek jhatke mein uske chut mein pura ghusa ke usko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai.

Reshma puri taqat se chillane lagti hai. Uske chut aur gaand buri tarah se fatt chuki thi aur usme se khoon nikal raha tha. Par Sam unsab ki parwaah nhi karta aur jor jor se chodne lagta hai. Uske hontho ko apne hontho mein bharke chusne aur kaatne lagta hai jisse usse bhi khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Sam 40 mins tak uski chut ko chodne ke baad uske chut se lund nikalke usme dildo thuss deta hai phir jo dildo uske gaand mein tha uske saath hi apna lund bhi bhar deta hai. Matlab Reshma ki gaand mein 2 lund the. Reshma toh behosh hochuki thi. Par Sam usko hosh mein laake phir chodne lagta hai. Woh bas chillaye jaa rahi thi.

30 mins gaand maarne ke baad phir uske chut mein dildo ke saath hi lund ghusa ka chodne lagta hai. 15 mins aur chodne ke baad Sam Reshma ke muh mein apna lund thuss ke uske muh ko chodne lagta hai aur uske halak tak lund utar ke paani chor deta hai.

Reshma ki chut gaand muh chuchiyan sab kuch suj gayi thi aur laal hogyi thi. Uske hontho se nipples se gardan se khoon bhi nikal raha tha. Chut aur gaand toh bahot buri tarah se fatt gayi thi.

Phir Sam uske haath aur pairon ko khol deta hai. Phir washroom mein jaake khud fresh hota hai aur aake apne kapre pehen leta hai.

Sam: Tujhe kya lagta hai main tera yeh ghatiya jism dekh kar tujhe maaf kar dunga. Aree iss jaise jism toh mere aage pichhe ghumte hai.

Aur aaj jo tere saath hua hai naa woh sab tere karmo ka nateeja hai bachpan mein mere saath kiya. Riya ke saath kiya yeh uski saza hai.

Suna hai SRM walo ne legally action liya hai aur yeh saari property nilaam hone wali hai.

Ab bula le apne bhadwe pati ko aur kara le apni iss aag ko shant. Agar woh naa kar sake toh chali jaana Singhaniya aur Malhotra ke lund ke nichhe. Unki personal randi hai naa tu. Shaadi ke pahle se hi tujhe chodte aarhe hai. Ab chudti rehna zindagi bhar. Barbaad toh ho hi chuke ho. Ab jaake iss ghatiya jism ko kisi randikhane mein bechke paise kama aur apne bhadwe pati ko paal.

Yeh bol Sam waha se chal jata hai.

Reshma: Sammmmm. Tune yeh achha nhi kiya. Tune mera rape kiya hai naa. Ab tujhe saari zindagi jail mein bitani hogi. Aur tere ghar ki ladkiyon ko toh randikhane ki top ki randiyan banaungi.

Par yeh Rajesh kyo nhi aaya. Usko jo bola tha usne waisa kyo nhi kiya. Reshma bed se uthne lagti hai toh uske pure jism mein dard hota hai jisse woh chillake wapas bed mein girr jaati hai.

Reshma: Aaaahhh saale madarchod ne pure jism ko nichod diya hai. Meri chut aur gaand ko toh pura fhaad diya hai. Aur kitna sujaa diya hai.

Woh bagal mein padhe apne mobile se Rajesh ko call lagati hai toh Rajesh call nhi uthata.

Reshma: Kaha marr gaya hai randi ka janaa. Yaha mera rape karwake kiske gaand mein ghus gaya.

Reshma gusse mein yeh sab bol rahi thi tabhi Rajesh aata hai. Uski halat dekh kar toh Reshma ki halat aur buri ho jaati hai.

Reshma: Rajesh yeh kya huaa.

Rajesh bhi Reshma ki halat dekh kar shock hojaata hai.

Rajesh: Woh chor yeh kisne kiya.

Reshma: Tere uss madarchod bete ne apne hardcore rape kiya hai. Puri body mein dard horaha hai. Jagah jagah maara hai. Chut aur gaand mein lund aur dildo eksaath ghusa ka choda hai. Chuchiyon ko kaat kaat ke khoon nikal diya. Meri chut aur gaand ko puri tarah se fhaad diya hai. Aur tu kaha pe apni gaand marwa raha tha.

Rajesh: Main plan ke mutabik ghar aaraha tha tabhi raste mein kuch gunde no pakad liya aur unhone bahot buri tarah maara. Isiliye meri yeh halat hai.

Aur uss madarchod ko toh chorunga nhi. Uske ghar ki har ladki ko randikhane ki randiyan banaunga.

Reshma: Pahle dekh video record hua yaa nhi.

Rajesh jaldi se jaake har camera ko check karta hai toh woh shock hojaata hai.

Reshma: Kyaaa huaa.

Rajesh: Ek bhi video record nhi hua.

Reshma: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa. Matlab usne jo mera rape kiya uska koi proof nhi hai.

Abhi woh itna hi bolu thi ke Rajesh ka call aaya.

Sam: Kyo bahot shock hai apni biwi ko chudwa ke blackmail karke paise lene ka. Teri biwi ko agar randikhane mein bhi chudwayega toh bhi koi usko naa chode.

Rajesh: Tu nhi bachega madarchod.

Sam: Thik kaha teri uss raand ko chod kar main ek tarah se madarchod toh ban hi gaya hu. Ab jara uss randi ko phone de.

Reshma: Tu bahot pachtayega.

Sam: Tune kya socha tu mere upar rape ka ilzaam lagwa ke mujhse apne uss bhadwe pati ke liye paise nikal legi. Mujhe tere uss ghatiya plan ke baare mein pahle hi pata chal gaya tha. Ab apni iss fati hui chut aur gaand ko le aur nikal jaana uss ghar se kal subah. Kyoki kal toh tum dono ki izaat nilaam hogi. Jo main pahle hi barbaad karchuka hu. Yeh bol haste hue Sam call cut deta hai.

Reshma: Usse kaise pata chala plan ke baare mein. Meri saari mehnat bekaar gayi. Ulta mera rape kargaya woh alag. Ab jaldi se kisi doctor ko bulao.

Rajesh bhi ek paltu kutte ki tarah uski baat maan doctor ko bula deta hai.

Idher Sam ghar pahonchta hai toh Mahi aur Ritika pahle se hi waha thi.

Ritika: Hogya.

Sam: Haaaa.

Neha: Chalo neeche chalte hai. Woh dono bhi bina kuch bole nichhe chale jaate hai.

Sham ko Sam ghar ke basement mein chala jaata hai aur Kaal ki madad se teleport hone wali watch banane lagta hai. Raat tak woh wahi rehta hai uske baad woh dinner karne aata hai.

Update 50
Sam: Soniya Didi kal nilaami honi hai.

Soniya: Haa bhaii. Saari taiyaari hochuki hai.

Sam: Toh kal aap jaaiyega. Aur nilaami ko sambhaliyega aur Sharma group of companies, Sharma mansion jo jo mere dadaji ka hai sab humare paas hona chahiye.

Soniya: Aisa hi hogaa bhaii. Kya tum nhi jaoge.

Sam: Uski barbaadi dekhne ke liye toh main Mahi aur Ritika waha pe honge hi. Bas kisi ko pata nhi chalna chahiye ki hum aapke saath yaa SRM se connected se.

Soniya: Okkk.

Phir sablog dinner karke apne apne room mein chale jaate hai. Soniya jab room mein jaati hai toh waha pe Natasha pahle se hi sochuki thi.

Soniya bhi jaake uske bagal mein so jaati hai.

Sam Mahi aur Ritika bhi jab room mein jaate hai toh Sam bolta hai.

Sam: Chalo ab jaldi se mujhe mera gift de do.

Dono: Mazak mein. Kaisa gift. Humne aisa kuch bola tha.

Sam: Achha toh tumlogo ne aisa kuch nhi bola.

Dono: Humhe toh aisa kuch yaad nhi.

Sam sidha jaake unke kapre fhaad ke unko bed pe dhakka de ke gira deta hai.

Dono: Sam yeh kya kar rahe ho.

Sam: Tum dono ka balatkar.

Dono: Nhiii Sam aisa mat karo. Hum kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahenge. Humare upar reham karo.

Sam: Aaj koi reham nhi hoga. Tum dono ki chut aur gaand maarunga aaj.

Dono: Nhiii aisa mat karo. Hum barbaad hojayenge.

Sam: Toh ho jao. Aaj tumdono ko kaun bachayega. Yeh bol unke ular girr jaata hai aur kiss karne lagta hai. Woh dono bhi Sam ka saath dene lagti hai.

Sam: Ab barbaad nhi hogi.

Dono: Agar barbaad karne wala itna sexy aur hot ho. Aur barbaad hone mein agar itna maza aata hai toh kardo barbaad. Lut lo humari izaat. Yeh bol woh dono Sam ke kapre utar ke uske lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Sam Mahi ki chut chatne lagta hai toh Mahi Ritika ki.

Phir Sam Ritika ki chut mein apna lund set karta hai aur ek dhakka marta hai toh pura lund andar chala jaata hai. Ritika chikhne wali hoti tabhi Mahi apni chuchiyon ko uske muh mein ghusa deti hai.

Mahi: Rote nahi mera bachha. Le dudu pilee. Pasand hai mummy ka dudu. Le pi le.

Ritika: Aaaahhh haaaa bahot pasand hai. Dheerreeee.

Phir Ritika Mahi ki chuchiyon ko chusne lagti hai toh Sam Ritika ki chut maarne lagta hai. 30 mins chut maarne ke baad Ritika bolti hai.

Ritika: Aaaahh Sam ab chorre do. Bahot jalan horahi hai. Tum Mahi ki maarlo. Mujhe chor do. Mahiiiiiii

Sam Ritika ki chut se nikal ke ek jhatke Mahi ke andar ghusa deta hai. Mahi jab chikhne wali hoti hai toh Ritika bhi same waisa hi karto hai apni chuchiyon ko uske muh mein de deti hai.

Ritika: Le mera bachha mummy ka dudu pi le. Bahot bhuk lagi hai mere bachhe ko.

Mahi bina kuch bole Ritika ki chuchiyon ko chusne lagti hai.

Sam 20 mins baad Mahi ki chut se nikal ke Ritika ki gaand mein ghusa deta hai aur chodne lagta hai. Mahi aur Ritika ab tak naa jaane kitni baar jhadd chukee the. Par Sam toh jhadd hi nhi raha tha.

Ritika ki gaand ko maarne ke baad woh Mahi ki gaand mein ghusa ka chodne lagta hai. Aise hi adal badal ke dono ki chut aur gaand maarne ke baad woh dono ke muh mein jhadd jaata hai. Dono ekdusre ko chat ke paani pi leti hai.

Ritika: Mahi yeh toh din ke din aur jyaada janwar ban raha hai.

Mahi: Haaa mujhe bola gaya tha akele nhi sambhal paungi. Aur yeh completely sach nikla. Agar tu naa hoti toh yeh mujhe chod chod ke maar dalta.

Phir dono uske seene mein sir rakh ke baate karne lagte hai.

Ritika: Tumne Neha didi ka kya socha.

Sam: Hmmm main apne aap kaise kar sakta hu. Jab tak unki taraf se kuch nhi hota.

Mahi: Ab kya karna hai.

Sam: Matlab.

Mahi: Matlab Next move of DEVIL

Sam: Death of Malhotra.

Ritika: Kab.

Sam: Rajesh barbaad hojaaye uske baad. Chalo so jao. Kal nilaami mein bhi jaana hai.

Ritika: Mujhe neend nhi aarahi hai mujhe aise hi rehna hai. Yeh bol usee aur chipak jaati hai.

Sam: Mahi tum.

Mahi: Mujhe bhi neend nhi aarahi hai. Yeh bol woh bhi usse chipak jaati hai.

Sam: Toh dono ko kya karna hai.

Dono: Pyaar. Bahot saara pyaar.

Sam: Abhi toh bol rahi thi main janwar ban jaata hu aur ab khud hi.

Dono: Humne kab bola humhe chudai karni hai. Bina chudai ke bhi pyaar hota hai.

Sam: Achha toh bolo kaise karna hai pyaar.

Dono: Bas aise hi lete rehna hai aur pyaari pyaari baate karni hai.

Sam: Aur baate kya karni hai.

Dono: Kaisa unromantic pati mila hai. Baahon mein itni sundar biwiyan hai par kya baate karni hai inko nhi pata.

Sam: Mujhe ek baat samaj nhi aati. Hum teeno ek dusre ke baare mein harchiz jaante hai. Aisi koi bhi baat nhi hai jo hum ekdusre ke baare mein nhi jaante. Toh kya baate karna hai. Baat ka koi topic bhi toh hona chaiye. Tumdono ne bola pyaar bhari baate. Pyaar bhari baate kaun karta hai jinka pyaar naya naya ho. Aur humara pyaar toh naya nhi hai na.

Dono: Baat toh sahi hai. But kya kare neend nhi aarahi hai.

Sam: Neend toh mujhe bhi nhi aarahi hai.

Dono: Walk pe chale.

Sam: Itni raat ko.

Dono: DEVIL ko kisse darr.

Sam: Chalo phir.

Phir teeno kapre pehente hai. Aur walk pe nikal jaate hai. Unke ghar ke paas hi ek beach tha. Toh woh teeno waha chale jaate hai.

Dono: Kitna achha lag raha hai.

Sam: Haa sahi kaha.

Phir teeno thodi der aise hi waha ghumne lagte hai.

Ritika: Mujhe ice cream khani hai.

Sam: Abhi.

Mahi: Haa mujhe bhi khaani hai.

Sam: Tum dono ne kya yeh decide kiya hai ek jo bolega dusra bhi wahi bolega.

Dono: Haaaa. Ab chalo ice cream khaane.

Sam: Chalo dekhte hai kaha milta hai ice cream.

Phir woh teeno chalte chalte ek ice cream parlour pe aate hai aur ice cream khane lagte hai.

Phir teeno ghar aake so jaate hai. Agli subah Soniya Mahi Sam aur Ritika auction mein jaate hai. Jaha Singhaniya Akash aur Malhotra bhi aaye the.

Rajesh aur Reshma wahi sir nichhe karke khade hai.

Reshma ka chehra abhi bhi suja hua tha. Aur laal hi tha. Rajesh ke sir aur haatho mein bhi patiyan bandhi hui thi.

Auction mein jyaada log nhi aaye the kyoki kisiko isme interest nhi tha. Sirf wahi aaye the jinko paise lene the aur jisko shauk tha Black money ko chupane ka.

Auction start hota hai. Pahli boli 100 crore ki lagi. Dheerr dheere boli aage chalti gayi. Jinko aur boli lagani thi woh ruke aur baaki sab nikal gaye. Boli 250 crore tak pahonch gayi thi.

Ab waha keval Soniya Sam Mahi Ritika Singhaniya Malhotra aur Akash hi the.

Soniya ne boli 275 kardi toh Singhaniya ne 300. Soniya ne direct boli 400 kardi. Singhaniya ab aur aage nhi kar sakta tha. Isiliye auction wahi khatam hua aur Dadaji ki puri property wapas Sam ke paas aagayi. Jis property ke liye Rajesh ne Sam ko torcher kiya tha aaj wohi property wapas Sam ke paas aagayi thi.

Phir Soniya ne saari formality puri ki aur property ke saare papers leke mere paas aayi aur chal di.

Woh log bas dekhte reh gaye. Rajesh aur Reshma ke paas ab kuch nhi tha. Naa rehne ko ghar na paisa na izaat. Sab kuch Sam ne barbaad kardiya tha.

Update 51

Sam ne Sharma Mansion Mahi aur Ritika ke naam karwa diya. Unhone bahot mana kiya par Sam ne ek naa suni. Sharma Group of Companies ko Neha aur Riya ke under de diya. Matlab ab Sharma group of companies ki new MD and Chairman is Ms. Riya Sharma and Mrs. Neha Sharma Kapoor.

Neha: Sam tumne saari property baat di. Tumne kuch nhi kiya.

Ritika: Didi mere aur Mahi ke naam jo hai woh Sam ka hi toh hai. Isiliye don’t worry and Congratulations for new company.

Neha: Thank you.

Sam: Riya ko abhi uski property ke baare mein kuch naa batana. Usko uski life ko enjoy karne do.

Phir sablog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Vishal ki halat bhi ab bahot achhi thi. Usko ab wheelchair ki jarurat nhi padhti. Woh bina wheel chair ke hi chal paa raha tha. Neha bhi uski iss improvement ko dekh kar bahot khush thi.

Ab toh Vishal bhi Sam ke saath uss watch ko banane mein help karne laga.

Aise hi 15 days guzar jaate hai. Sam ki watch taiyaar thi. Vishal ab puri tarah fit tha. Neha ne company ko phir se start kardiya tha. Singhaniyas ne bhi apne aap ko thoda sambhal liya tha. Rajesh aur Reshma ki halat bahot buri thi. Natasha bhi Deepak ke saath New york jaa chuki thi apne treatement ke liye.

Sam ne Rishi ko bola tha woh apne family ko dhundne gayi hai apne bhai Deepak ke saath. Rishi ko thoda dukh hua usse 2 months durr rahega yeh soch kar. Par uske liye khush bhi tha ke usko uski khud ki family bhi milegi. Deepak ka jaana Kajal ko bahot bura laga par woh kuch nhi kar saki.

Inn 15 dino mein Neha ki halat bahot buri hochuki thi. Ab uski body ko sex chahiye tha. Usne ek do baar Vishal se try bhi kiya par kuch nhi hua. Vishal ne usko bola Sam se karlene ko but woh kuch nhi boli.

Mahi aur Ritika ko uski halat samaj aagayi thi. Isikiye unhone usse baat karne ki sochi.

Ritika: Didi ab aapse control nhi horaha hai naa.

Neha kuch nhi bolti bas sir jhuka ke baithi rehti hai.

Mahi: Aap Sam ka saath chahti hai Soniya didi ki tarah.

Neha ab bhi silent thi.

Dono uska chehra upar uthati hai toh dekhti hai Neha ki aankhe sex ke liye puri tarah se laal hochuki thi. Ab agar uski dhang se chudai nhi hui toh woh gali ke kutte se bhi chudwa legi.

Dono: Didi aaj raat aapko jo chahiye woh hum dilwayenge. Aur ab aap naa nhi bolengi. Bas raat tak ke liye sambhal le.

Neha: Sambhalna mushkil horaha hai. Puri body sex ke liye tadap rahi hai. Please kuch karo.

Dono: Bas didi kuch ghante aur. Ye bol woh dono jaldi se waha se nikal ke Sam ke paas jaate hai.

Dono: Sam didi ko bahot problem horahi hai.

Sam: Kya hua didi ko.

Dono: Ab agar unko sex nhi mila toh toh woh kuch bhi karlengi. Unki puri body sex ke liye tadap rahi hai. Tumhe aaj raat hi unke saath sex karna hoga aur woh ready hai.

Sam: Thikkk hai.

Phir jaise taise Neha raat tak control karti hai phir dinner karke woh sidha Sam ke room mein ghuss jaati hai aur nangi hoke Sam ka wait karne lagti hai.

Neha: Apni chutt ko sehlaate hue. Ab mujhse aur control nhi hoga. Aaj chahe kuch bhi hojaye. Sam chahe kuch bhi soche mujhe aaj sex karna hi hoga. Warna main shayad mar jau.

Tabhi room mein Sam andar aata hai. Neha usko dekhte hi uske upar jhapat padhti hai aur usko bed mein gira ke chumne lagti hai.

Neha: I am sorry bhaii. Par ab main nhi rukh sakti. Aisa lagta hai kisi ne mere andar koi sex virus dhaal diya hai. Yeh bol uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Sam bhi uski halat samaj ke uska saath dene lagta hai. Thodi der kiss karne ke baad Neha uske kapre utar ke usko nanga karke uske lund ko apne muh mein bhar ke chusne lagti hai. Sam bhi masti mein usse lund chuswane lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Neha apne aap hi apni chut ko Sam ke muh mein rakh ke uske lund kk chusne lagti hai. Sam bhi uski chut ko chusne aur chatne lagta hai aur apni jeebh se uski chut ko chodne lagta hai. Itne dino baad apne jism mein kisi mard ki chuann Neha se bardaash nhi hota aur woh Sam ke muh mein jharne lagti hai. Sam bhi uske paani ko pi jaata hai.

Phir Sam Neha ko bed mein leta ke uske hontho ko chusne lagta hai aur ek haath se uske chuchiyon ko bhi dabane lagta hai. Neha bas binn paani ke machli ki tarah tadap rahi thi. Phir Sam uske chuchiyon ko chusne aur dabane lagta hai. Dheere dheere Sam uski chut ke paas jaake usko muh mein bhar ke chusne lagta hai.

Neha: Haaaa bhaiiii aiseeeee hiiii chusoooo. Khaaa jaoooo meriiii chutttt kooooo. Bahottttt dinnnn seeee tadapppp rahhhhiiiiii huuuuu. Aaajjjj merriiiii saarriiii tadapppp kooo mitttaaa dooo bhaiiiii.

Thodi der chut ko chusne aur chatne ke baad Sam apne lund ko uske chut ke upar set karta hai.

Sam: Kya aap ready hai didi.

Neha: Daaal de bhaiii warna main marr jaungiiii.

Sam bhi ek dhakka marta hai jisse uska aadha lund andar ghuss jaata hai.

Itne dino baad apni chut mein lund lene ke wajah se Neha chikh uthi.

Neha: Aaaaaahhh maaaaaaaa maaaaarrrrr dhaaalllllaaaaaa. Aaaaaaahhhhhhh oooooohhhhhhhhhh bhaiiiiiiiiiiiii kyaaaaaa dhaaallllaaaaa haiiiii tunneeeee andarrrrr aaaaahhhhhhh.

Sam bhi dheere dheere dhakke marne lagta hai. Neha bhi masti mein apni gaand uchal uchal ke chud rahi thi. Kuch der aise hi chodne ke baad Sam ke aur jor ka dhakka deta hai jisse uska pura lund Neha ki chut mein jhadd tak ghusss jaata hai. Jisse Neha ek aur baar chikh uthi. Par iss baar Sam ne uski parwah bina kiye puri taqat se chodne lagta hai. Thodi der baad jab Neha ka dard kam hota hai toh woh bhi gaand uchal uchal ke lund andar lene lagti hai. 15 mins baad Sam ne Neha ko ghodi banaya aur pichhe se uski chutt mein ek hi jhatke meim pura ghusaa diya.

Neha chikhne lagti hai par Sam uski gaand pe thappad marke chodne lagta hai.

Neha: Aaaaaahhhh bhaiiiiii aiseeeee hiiiii aur jorrrr seeee choddd apni behennnnn kooooo. Haaaaa aiseeee hiiiii. Aaaaaahhhhhhh. Haaaa meraaa honeeee wallaaaa haiiiiii rukhnaaaa nhiiiii aaaahhhh haaaaaaa

Yeh sab bolte bolte hi Neha jhadddne lagti hai. Aaj kitne dino baad jaake Neha ko shanti mili thi. Par Sam usko abhi bhi chode jaa raha thaaa.

Kuch der baad Neha bolti hai.

Neha: Aaaaaahhhhh behenchoddddd aurrr kitnaaaa chodegaaaa choreee deeee meriii chutttt meinnn abbbb jalannnn horahiii haiiii aaaaahhhhh maaaaa.

Sam phir uski chut se lund nikal ke uski gaand mein dhaal deta hai aur puri taqat se chodne lagta hai.

Neha apni gaand mein Sam ka lund mehsus karti hai toh woh jorrr se chillati hai.

Neha: Aaaaaahhhhh madarchodddddd behenchodddd meriiii gaaandddddd ko fhaaadddddd diiiiiii aaaaaahahhhhhhhhhh. Yehhhhh teriiiii biwiyonnnnn kiiii gaaaandddd nhiiiii hhaiiiii aaaaaahahahhhhh.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas puri taqat se uski gaand ko maarna lagta hai aur uski chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai. Aise hi 20 mins gaaand maarne ke baad Sam phir se uski chut mein ghusa ke chodne lagta hai. Neha ab tak naa jaane kitne baar jhaddd chuki thi. Ab uske jism mein taqat nhi bachhi thiii. Par woh jaanti thi Sam itni jaldi nhi jhadne wala hai. Isiliye woh apne dard aur Sam ke taqatwar dhakko ko seh rahi thi.

20 mins chuttt marne ke baad Sam bolta hai.

Sam: Aaaaahhhhh meraaa nikalneee wala haiii kaha nikalu.

Neha: Haaaasshhhhhh. Mere muh mein nikall. Andarrrr nhiiii andar sirf mera Vishal nikalega.

Sam uski chut se lund bahar nikale uske muh mein de deta hai aur 10-15 dhakkke uske muh mein maarne ke baad Sam jhaddd jaata hai. Neha bhi uske paani ko pi leti hai aur uske lund ko saaf karke bed mein girr jaati hai. Sam bhi uske bagal mein girr jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Sam bolta hai.

Sam: Didi aap thikk hai naaa. I am sorry didi. Par main control nhi kar sakta hu. Aapko bahot takleef hui didi.

Neha: Main thikkk hu. Bas thoda dard horaha hai.

Sam: Aapko achha laga didi.

Neha: Mat puch bhaiii. Itne dino baad jaake mere jism ko shanti mili hai. Thank you bhaiii. Agar tu nhi maanta toh pata nhi kyaa hota.

Sam: Ab toh aap khush hai naaa.

Neha: Haaa bahot khushhh. Ab jab tak Vishal thik nhi hojaata tab tak tujhe aise hi mujhe shant karna hoga.

Sam: Thik hai didi aap chinta naa kare. Main puri taqat laga dunga bhaiya ko thik karne mein.

Neha usko kiss karke uske seene mein sir rakh ke so jaati hai.

Agli subah Mahi aur Ritika kamre mein aati hai toh dekhti hai Sam aur Neha ekdusre se chipak ke sorahe hai pure nange.

Mahi: Lagta hai Sam ne achhe se li hai didi ki.

Ritika: Haaa aur shayad dono taraf se li hai. Dekh kaise chut aur gaand thoda suj gayi hai.

Mahi: Chalo ab didi ko koi pareshani nhi hogi.

Bas ekbaar Vishal Bhaiya thik hojaaye toh sab thik hojayegaa.

Ritika: Haaaa. Chaliye inko uthate hai. College bhi jaana hai.

Phir Mahi aur Ritika dono ko uthate hai. Neha Mahi aur Ritika ko dekh kar sharma jaati hai aur jaldi se apne kapre pehen ke bhagg jaati hai. Mahi aur Ritika hasne lagti hai. Phir Sam fresh hoke ready hoke nichhe aata hai aur breakfast karke sab college jaate hai. Vishal ab thik thaa isiliye woh Sharma group of companies ko sambhal raha tha aur Soniya toh thi hi SRM ke liye.

College ke baad sablog ghar wapas aate hai.

Update 52
Kaal: Sir aaj Malhotra ekdum secretly golds ki smuggling karne wala hai.

Sam: Chalo aaj jaake iss Malhotra ko khatam kar dete hai. Kaha pe hone wala hai.

Kaal: Sir sehar ke bahar jungle ke paas.

Sam: Thik hai.

Mahi: Jaana hai jao. Par yaad hai naa Police aur Media walo ne kya bola tha.

Sam: Haa yaad hai.

Phir raat ko Sam dinner karke apni teleport wale watch se uss area ke pas teleport hota hai.

Jab woh waha pahonchta hai tab woh dekhta hai Malhotra kisi ke saath bag adla badli kar raha hai.

Sam ne apni sword ko pheka jo sidha jaake uss dusre aadmi ke haath pe gira jisse uska haath kat ke wahi girr gaya. Achanak hue iss humle se Malhotra aur woh aadmi ghabra gaya. Aur woh aadmi apne katee hue haath ko dekh kar chillane lagta hai.

Sam chal ke waha aata hai aur apne sword ko leta hai aur bina kuch bole uss aadmi ka gale mein phira deta hai. Jisse woh wahi mar jaata hai.

Malhotra apne saamne DEVIL ko dekh kar apni pant gili kar deta hai.

Sam Malhotra ko ek ghusaa marta hai jisse woh dure jaake ek pedh se takrata hai aur uske muh se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Sam: Sirf ek sawaal. Aaj tak jitne bhi gunaah kiye hai woh sab sach sach bol.

Malhotra: Main sab sach sach bolunga. Par please mujhe chorr do.

Sam: Jaldi bata.

Malhotra: Maine Singhaniyas aur apne bete ke saath milke apni biwi ka rape karke uss maar dhala. Kyoki usko pata chal gaya tha main illegal kaam karta hu. Phir humsab ne Singhaniya ki uss najayaz beti ko apni rakhail banake rakha. Bahot saal pehle humne Ranjit Sharma ko apni property humare matlab mere aur Singhaniya ke naam karne ko bola tha par woh nhi maane isiliye humne unke biwi chote bete choti bahu aur pote ko kidnap karliya.

Phir uske bete ke saamne uske biwi ka rape kiya tha maine aue Singhaniya ne milke. Phir unsab ko maarke unki laasho ko unke paas bhej diya. Humhe laga tha apne parivaar ki maut dekh kar woh property humko de denge. Par woh nhi diye. Humne unke bade bete ko paise aur ladki aurat ka nasha deke apna gulaam banaliya. Aur uski dusri biwi ko bhi apni randi banaliya tha.

Sam: Tune jinko maara tha pata hai woh mere kyaa lagte hai.

Malhotra: Kaun ho tum.

Phir Sam apna mask hatata hai toh Malhotra usko dekh kar shock hojaata hai.

Malhotra: Tum ho DEVIL.

Sam: Haaa main hu DEVIL. Maine hi tere aur Singhaniya ke dhandhe ko barbaad kiya. Tere aur uske bete ko maara. Ab teri baari. Main yaha aaya hi tha apne dadaji ka badla lene ke liye. Jitna dukh tadap tumlogo ne mere dadaji ko diya usse jyaada dukh tadap main tumlogo ko dunga.

Malhotra: Mujhe maaf kardo Sam. Main lalach mein andha hogya tha. Mujhe maaf kardo. Aur waise bhi yeh sara dhandha mera nhi Underworld don Marcus ka hai. Wohi hai jiske ishare pe har jagah yeh kaam hote hai.

Sam: Kaun hai Marcus kaha milega. Sab kuch bata.

Malhotra: Kaun hai kaha milega nhi pata. Maine kabhi bhi usko nhi dekha. Bas harwaqt phone pe hi baat hoti hai. Aur khabar mili hai filhal India mein hai. Woh tumhe hi maarna aaya hai. Kyoki tumne london mein aur ab yaha uska pura dhandha barbaad kardiya.

Sam: Unka main base kaha hai.

Malhotra: Jaha tak mujhe pata hai woh New York mein hai. Isse jyaada mujhe kuch nhi pata.

Sam sidha uske gale mein apni sword ghuma deta hai. Aur upar ki taraf dekh kar bolta hai.

Sam: Dadaji aapke 1 dushman ko maar diya. Ab dusre ki baari hai. Bahot jald usko bhi maarke aapka badla pura kardunga dadaji. Yeh bolte waqt uske aankho mein thode aansu the. Kaal police aur media ko bol di. Aur iss Marcus ki puri kundli nikalo. Kaun hai kya hai aur underworld ke saare aadmiyon ki bhi. Ab ek ek karke inn sabko khatam karunga.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir Sam waha se teleport hoke apne room mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Mahi Ritika aur Neha ekdusre ke saath lesbian mein lage hue hai.

Sam: Kya baat hai aaj mere bina.

Teeno achanak Sam ko waha dekh kar chauk jaate hai. Phir jab unhe yaad aata hai ab yeh teleport hosakta hai tab jaake shant hue.

Ritika: Tum tumne toh dara hi diya.

Mahi: Haaa aise koi karta hai kya.

Sam: Oo Sorry. Waise aaj mere bina.

Neha: Main toh tumhara hi intezaar kar rahi thi. Mere mein itni taqat nhi ke tumhe akele sambhal saku isiliye inko apne paas rakha. Par tumne late kardiya isiliye hum start hogye. Socha tum aake join karloge. Ab jab aagaye ho toh jao jaldi se fresh hoke yaha aao.

Phir Sam jaldi se fresh hoke unke paas jaata hai. Phir unke beech ek jabardast foursome hota hai. Jisme Sam ne unn teeno ki chut aur gaand ki band baja di.

Udher police aur media dar dar ke DEVIL ki batayi jagah jaate hai aur jab waha ki halat dekhte hai toh woh khushi se naach uthte hai. Unko unn 2 laasho ko dekh kar jitna dukh nhi hota usse jyaada khushi hoti hai ke DEVIL ne unki baat maanli.

Phir woh dekhte hai issbaar DEVIL ne Malhotra ko maara hai. Aur uske saath ek videshi bhi tha. Aur waha pe bahot saara gold aur paise padhe hai jisse woh samaj jaate hai yaha pe gold ki smuggling horahi thi jiske liye DEVIL ne maara hai.

Agli subah har jagah yeh news faill jaati hai. Singhaniya ko bhi jhatka laga tha jab usne Malhotra ki laash dekhi toh.

Par iss baar usko ek aur shock laga kyoki uski maut behrami se nhi hui thi.

Mahi: Sam ab aage kya socha hai.

Sam: Singhaniya. Par kuch din baad.

Neha: Aur unn dono Rajesh Reshma ka kya socha hai.

Sam: Unki zindagi aur kuch hi din ki hai didi. Singhaniya ke pahle usko maarunga. Aur yeh DEVIL ya Sam banke nhi Sameer banke marunga.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein chale jaate hai.

Sam: Kaal Vishal bhaiya ke treatment ka kya hua.

Kaal: Sir london ke hospital mein baat hogyi hai. Aur unka kehna hai woh puri koshish karenge.

Sam: Didi kya aap taiyaar hai.

Neha: Mera Vishal jaldi achha hojaaye aur mujhe kuch nhi chahiye. Kaal tum hospital mein boldo woh 2-3 din mein waha honge.

Kaal: Okk Ma’am.

Phir Neha Vishal ko call karke sab bata deti hai. Vishal ko umeed nhi thi par Neha ke viswaas ke liye woh jaane ke kiye ready hojaata hai.

Class karne ke baad sablog ghar aate hai. Neha ne Vishal aur apni packing start kardi thi. Jisse dekh Vishal bolta hai.

Vishal: Jaan tum bhi kahi jaa rahi ho.

Neha: Tum bhi matlab. Main tumhare saath jaarahi hu. Waha tumhara operation hoga aur main yaha rahu. Yeh toh impossible hai.

Vishal: Neha mujhe waha pure 3-4 months ke liye rehna hai.

Neha: Chahe saari zindagi hi kyu na rehna padhe. Main tumhe waha aise akele nhi chorr sakti. Mere dil mein yaha humesha ghabrahat rahegi. Mujhe chainn nhi aayega.

Vishal: Baat ko samjho Neha. Aur main waha akela kaise Dad hai Harish Uncle hai Sanjana Aunty hai. Don’t worry. Aur jis din operation rahega yaa koi important kaam rahega tum Sam ke saath waha teleport hojaana.

Neha: Phir bhi Vishal. Main yaha tumhare binaa. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai aur sisakne lagti hai.

Vishal: Rote nhi Neha. Aur main kaunsa kahi durr jaa raha hu. Tum jab chahogi palak jhapkte hi mere paas rahogi.

Neha: Thikk hai par main roj raat ko aaungi tumhare paas.

Vishal: Thikkk hai. Par ek promise karo tum roh gi nhi. Agar mujhe pata chala tum royi ho toh main sang sang wapas aajaunga.

Neha: Nhi main bilkul nhi roungi. I promise.

Vishal: Good Girl. Chalo bahar chalte hai. Kahi ghum ke aate hai.

Phir Neha aur Vishal thoda bahar ghumne jaate hai aur dinner bhi bahar hi karte hai.

2 din baad Vishal London chala jaata hai waha pe Harish uncle Sanjana aunty aur Ashok uncle ko inform kardiya gaya tha. Pahle toh woh bahot naraj hue unhe accident ke baare mein nhi batane pe. Par jab Vishal ne unhe bola koi serious baat nhi thi woh dusre din hi discharge hogaya tha tab jaake woh kuch shant hue.

Vishal ke jaane se Neha thoda udaas toh thi par kuch der baad woh thik hojaati hai.

Update 53
Ek jagah kuch aadmi meeting kar rahe the.

A1: Kuch toh karna padega boss iss DEVIL ne humara bahot nuksaan kiya hai. Aur humne pata lagaya hai. Inn Singhaniyas aur Malhotras ko bhi usi ne maara hai.

A2: Haaa boss. Pata nhi kaise usse pata chal jaata hai humare deal ke baare mein. Aur uspe goliyo ka bhi kuch asar nhi hota. Mujhe lagta hai woh bullet proof jacket pehen ke aata hai.

A3: Kahi yeh koi secret agent toh nhi.

Boss: Uss HDX ka kya hua.

A1: Boss uss HDX ko jo bana raha tha usse toh uss bewakoof Singhaniya ne marwa diya.

Boss: Gusse se. Iss Singhaniya ki toh. Uski wajah se main ek Super Human bante bante reh gaya. Uss scientist ka ek saathi tha naa.

A1: Haa boss par humne uske upar nazar rakha hua hai aur woh aisa kuch nhi bana raha hai. Mujhe lagta hai iska saara knowledge uss Vikram ke paas hi tha.

Boss: Hmmm. Kuch bhi karo par iss DEVIL ko khojo. Issko main apne haath se marunga. Iss DEVIL ne mera Marcus ka nuksaan kiya hai. Iske pure khandaan ko tabah kardunga.

Udher NewYork mein Natasha ka treatment bhi achhe se horaha tha. Rishi se woh roj baat karti. Par usse abhi tak kuch bataya nhi tha. Deepak uska achhe se khayal rakhta.

Idher Kaal Rajesh aur Reshma ke upar nazar rakhe hue tha.

Kaal: Sir Rajesh Sharma aur Reshma Sharma ne aapko Mahi ma’am aur Ritika ma’am ko maarne ke liye kuch gunde ko bola hai.

Sam: Paise kaha se aaye uske paas.

Kaal: Sir paiso ke badle mein Reshma Sharma unn sabhi gundo ke saath raat guzaregi.

Sam: Mujhe laga hi tha. Kab aane wala hai woh. Iss baar Rajesh ka chapter close.

Kaal: Sir kal woh subah aapko college jaate waqt kidnap karenge. Aur unke area mein le jaake Rajesh air Reshma ke haatho se marwayenge. Aur unke beech ek aur deal hui hai.

Sam: Kyaa.

Kaal: Aapko bahot gussa aayega.

Sam: Bolo Kaal.

Kaal: Aapko maarne ke baad woh Mahi ma’am aur Ritika ma’am ko unki keep banake rakhenge.

Sam: Thikk hai. Main sambhal lungaa.

Phir Sam Mahi aur Ritika ko saari baat batata hai.

Dono: Uss Harami behenchod ki itni himmat. Sam usko tadpa tadpa ke maarna.

Sam: Hmm. Bas kal tumlog apna dhyaan rakhna. Kyoki kal no DEVIL no Sam only Sameer. Waha pe guns bhi hongi.

Dono: Tum chinta mat karo Sam hum apna khayal rakhenge. Hum backup ke liye boduguards ko apne peeche hi rakhenge.

Sam: Haa yeh thik rahega. Kal Rajesh aur Reshma Sharma ka aakhri din hoga.

Dono: Par Riya. Jab usko pata chalega tab kya hoga.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai.

Meri chinta mat kariye bhabhi. Unn jaise logo ko marna hi chahiye.

Jab teeno pichhe ghum ke dekhte hai toh waha Riya khadi thi.

Sam: Riya tum yaha.

Riya: Haa bhaiya. Aur aap meri chinta mat kariye. Maine sab sunn liya hai. Unn jaise logo ko jeene ka koi haq nhi hai. Yeh bol Riya rote hue Sam ke gale lag jaati hai.

Sam: Nhi rote bachha. Hum hai naa. Mat ro. Tumhari 2 bhabhiyan hai 2 didiyan hai 3 bhai hai aur kuch waqt baad 3 bhabhiyan hongi.

Itne jan hai naa tumhare liye. Mat ro bachha.

Riya: Mere saath hi aisa kyo hua bhaiya. Mere mom dad itne gire hue kyo hai.

Sam: Kyoki woh bure log hai bachha. Aur ab tum innsab ke baare mein mat socho. Chalo neeche chalte hai.

Phir wohsab nichhe aate hai. Riya ka chehra abhi bhi thoda utra hua tha. Mahi aur Ritika ne usko apne paas hi baithaya tha.

Soniya: Kya baat hai Riya tum itni udaas kyo ho. Kisi ne kuch kaha hai kyaa.

Riya: Nahi didi

Soniya: Toh kya baat hai.

Woh kuch nhi bolti aur rone lagti hai. Usko aise rote dekh Soniya Neha tension mein aajati hai.

Ritika: Riya rote nhi. Abhi tumhare bhaiya ne samjhaya tha naa.

Riya: Phir bhi bhabhi mujhe yeh sunke bahot takleef horahi hai.

Soniya: Kya hua hai. Riya aise ro kyo rahi hai. Sam Mahi Ritika kya hua hai batao.

Phir Sam unhe saari baat batata hai. Jisse sunke unko bahot gussa aata hai.

Neha: Bhai chorna mat unko.

Soniya: Haa bhai. Unn jaiso ko jeene ka koi haq nhi hai.

Sam: Soniya Didi kal aap Mahi aur Ritika ki protection ke liye bodyguard ko pichhe hi rehne ko bolde. Jaise hi halat control ke bahar ho woh attack karke unn sabhi ko maarde. Sirf Rajesh aur Reshma ko hum maarenge.

Soniya: Thik hai main dekh lungi.

Soniya: Riya bachha rote nhi. Hum hai naa tumhare saath. Dekho hum sab tumse kitna pyaar karte hai. Aise nhi rote bachha.

Riya Soniya ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai. Soniya usko sambhalti hai. Kuch der baad woh chup karti hai.

Riya: Bhaiyaa unko chorna mat. Humare maa baap hai bolke unko maaf mat karna. Unko maar denaa.

Sam: Main dekh lunga Riya. Tum yeh sab mat socho.

Phir sablog dinner ki taiyaari mein lag jaate hai. Kuch der baad dinner karke sab sone chale jaate hai. Aaj Neha aur Soniya eksaath thi.

Agli subah Sam Mahi aur Ritika college ke liye nikalte hai. Unke pichhe bodyguard bhi the. Woh log college jaate waqt raaste mein jungle ke beech ek aadmi ko behosh padhe dekhte hai.

Ritika: Lo aagaye kidnap karne.

Sam: Hmm chalo aaj inka khel khatam kar dete hai.

Sam Mahi aur Ritika car se utar ke uske paas jaate hai. Jaise hi woh uske paas jaate hai 2 aadmi achanak se Mahi aur Ritika ko apne kabze mein leke unke gardan mein chaku rakh dete hai.

A1: Chup chap wahi pe baith jaa warna inn dono ko yahi maar denge.

Sam: Kaun ho tum log. Unhe chordo. Kya chahiye tumhe.

A1: Hum kaun hai humhe kya chahiye sab pata chal jayega. Aye iske haath ko bandho aur le chalo apne adde pe.

Phir jo aadmi behosh tha woh uth ke aata hai aur Sam ke haatho ko bandh deta hai. Phir unko le jaate hai apne adde pe.

Sam Mahi aur Ritika darne ka natak kar rahe the. Jab woh log adde pe pahonchte hai tab dekhte hai waha pe Rajesh baitha hua hai.

Rajesh: Aao aao beta. Papa ke paas aane mein koi takleef toh nhi hui. Yeh bol woh hasne lagta hai.

Tabhi uske pichhe se Reshma aati hai apne kapre thik karte hue. Aur uske pichhe se kuch aur aadmi bhi aarahe the. Koi pant ko thik kar raha tha toh koi shirt. Shayad yehlog Reshma ki chudai kar rahe the.

Reshma: Aao aao beta. Dekho tumhare liye kitna arrangement kiya hai. Mera hardcore rape kiya tha naa. Aaj dekhna tere aankho ke saamne yeh saare aadmi teri inn biwiyon ka hardcore gangbang karenge.

Sam: Rajesh Reshma tum dono ne aaj apni zindagi ki aakhri galti kardi. Aaj tumdono ko yahi maarunga.

Rajesh: Saale madarchod mere saamne bandhe hue hai phir bhi bakchodi band nhi hui. Ayee dekh kya rahe ho. Nanga karo iski biwiyon ko chod do inn randiyon ko.

Sam: Agar kisi ne bhi ek kadam aage badhaya toh aaj yaha pe maut ka tandav hoga.

Sam ki baat sunn sabkoi hasne lagte hai. Tabhi jo aadmi behosh hua tha woh aage badhta hai.

Sam: Bas bahot hua. Ritika Mahi tum ladogi ya action dekhogi.

Dono: Bahot waqt hogya tumhara action nhi dekha. Aaj action dekhenge. Unke itna bolte hi Sam ne apna haath jhatka aur usje haath khul gaye. Aur jo aadmi aage aaraha tha uske seene mein ek jordar laat marta hai jisse woh durr jaake girta hai.

Achanak Sam ke hamle se sab shock hojaate hai. Sam Mahi aur Ritika ki haath kholta hai aur bolta hai.

Sam: Tum dono yaha baitho. Main thodi der mein aata hu.

Dono: Thoda jaldi aana. Yaha pe bahot suffocation horaha hai.

Sam: Rajesh Sharma maine kaha tha aaj tune apni zindagi ki aakhri galti kardi. Aur tumlogo ko bola tha agar kisi ne bhi ek kadam bhi aage badhaya toh aaj yaha pe maut ka tandav hoga.

A1: Ayee jao re usko maarke unn do chamiya ko leke aao. Bahot hi kadak maal hai.

Apne boss ki baat sunte hi waha khade aadmi Sam ko maarne aate hai.

Sam sabse pahle waale aadmi ki gardan ko pakadta hai aur ek jhatke mein ghuma deta hai. Yeh dekh baaki aadmi wahi rukh jaate hai. Sam ki iss harqat ko dekh kar Rajesh aur Reshma bhi darr jaate hai.

Sam: Tumlogo ne aaj yamraaj ko bulaya hai. Yeh bol Sam baakiyon ke paas jaata hai baaki khade aadmi bhi Sam ko maarne aate hai. Sam unn sab ko ek ek karke maarta hai. Aur sidha jaake unsabke boss ke paas khada hojaata hai.

Sam ka yeh action dekh Mahi aur Ritika seeti maarne lagti hai.

Dono: Waah baby kamaal kardiya. Par speed thodi kam thi.

A1 Sam ko apne saamne aur apne saare aadmiyon ki laash dekh kar darr se kaanpne lagta hai.

A1: Bhaiiii mujheee maaaf kardooo. Mujhseee galtiii hogyiii. Mujheee tohhh iss aadmii ne aapko maarne ko bola tha aur badle aapki biwiyan humari hongi yeh bola tha. Mujhe maaf kardo mujhse galti hogyi.

Sam: Tune yeh kaam liya yeh teri pahli galti. Tune meri biwiyon ke baare mein socha yeh teri dusri galti aur tune unko apni hawas ki nazar se dekha yeh teri zindagi ki sabse badi aur aakhri galti.

Sam yeh sab bahot hi jyaada gusse mein bolta hai. Jisse uss aadmi ko apni maut saaf nazar aati hai.

Update 54
Sam apna ghutna sidha uss aadmi ke main point pe maarta hai jisse woh chikh uthta phir uski jeebh pakad ke khinch diya jisse waha khoon hi khoon hogya.

Sam: Tune iss haath se meri biwi ko chua thaa naa. Yeh bol uske haath ko hi ukhaad phekta hai.

Mahi: Sam tumhe bola gaya tha naa. Phir bhi tum wahi kar rahe ho.

Sam: I am Sorry baby bhul gaya tha.

Woh aadmi apne haath ke ukhadne se chikhne lagta hai. Par Sam uski chikh ko ansuna karke uske dusre haath aur dono pairon ko todd deta hai.

Rajesh aur Reshma toh waha iss harqat se ekdum sakte mein aagaye the. Tabhi Rajesh ne waha padha chaku utha liya aur chupke se Mahi aur Ritika ki taraf badh gaya.

Idher Sam ne phir uss aadmi ki gardan ko pakad ke ghuma diya aur uss aadmi ko maar diya.

Mahi: Sammm.

Mahi ke chillane ki awaaz sunke jab Sam usski taraf dekhta hai toh paata hai ke Rajesh ne Ritika ke gale mein chaku laga rakha hai.

Sam: Rajeshhhhh. Yeh bol woh aage badhne lagta hai.

Rajesh: Naa naa wahi khada reh warna tere iss bachpan ke mohobbat ko maardunga. Aur uske saath teri yeh london wali bhi jayegi.

Sam: Saale agar tujhe koi gaali bhi dunga toh mere dada dadi ko lagegi. Pata nhi kaise tu unki aulad hai. Jo saale apne bhai bhabhi aur bhatije ke hatiyaro ke saath rishta rakhta hai. Unse apni beti ka rishta karwata hai. Tu toh insaan kehlaane ke layak nhi hai.

Rajesh: Mujhe sirf aur sirf paise aur ladkiyon se matlab hai. Unn ke saath rehne se mujhe paise aur ladkiyan dono mili. Aur jo mar gaye unko baare mein soch ke kya hoga. Waise bhi mere bhai ki biwi thi mast. Bas ek dukh raha usko kabhi bistar mein masal nhi saka. Pahle din se nazar thi meri uspe. Par saali kabhi haath nhi aayi.

Sam: Tujh jaisa ghatiya aadmi mere dadaji ka beta nhi hosakta. Aaj tujhe aisi maut dunga ke ruh bhi kaanp jayegi.

Rajesh: Bachhe agar tune ek kadam bhi aage badhaya toh yehi isse mardunga. But maarne ke pahle inndono ko ekbaar chakh lu. Bahot garam maal hai dono. Reshma yaha aa issko pakad tab tak main iss london wali ke maze lu.

Sam: Guardsssss. Sam bas itna hi chillata hai tabhi Rajesh aur Reshma ko guards ne gherr liya aur unndono ko pakad liyaa

Rajesh aur Reshma achanak hue iss humle se ghabra gaye aur aise pakade jaane se bahot buri tarah darr gaye.

Sam: Guards mujhe iss raand ki chikhe sunni hai. Tumlog samaj gaye kya karna hai.

Saare guards haa mein sir hilate hai aur sab Reshma ko wahi pe nanga karke uska brutally gangbang karne lage. Reshma dard se chikhne aur chillane lagti hai. Uski chut gaand aur muh mein eksaath 3-3 lund the.

Mahi aur Ritika Rajesh ke paas aake usko maarne lagti hai.

Dono: Tu humhe chodega. Humhara kidnap karwayega. Aaj tujhe aise maut denge ke teri ruh bhi kaanp jayegi.

Ritika: Tune mujhe mere Sam se alag kiya tha naa. Mujhe dhamkaya tha naa agar maine mere Sam ko accept kiya toh tu usko maar dega. Ab maarke dikha. Ab toh woh mera pati bhi hai. Yeh bol usko bina ruke maarne lagti hai.

Mahi: 3 guards yaha aao iss haramzaade ki gaand maaro aur woh bhi ek saath. Mujhe iski chikhe sunni hai.

Guards: Sorry Ma'am but we are not that type.

Ritika: Thik hai toh iski saari haddiyan tod do. Pure shareer ki chamdi ko chilll do. Humhe bas iski chikhe sunni hai.

3 guards Rajesh ke paas jaake waisa hi karte hai.

Rajesh dard se tadapne lagta hai.

Rajesh: Aaaaahhhhh Sammmmm mujheee maaf mardeee. Mujhse galtiii hogyiiii. Pleaseee mujheee maafff kardeeee. Mainnn teraaa baaap huuu. Aaaaahhhhhh.

Sam: Mujhe iss maafi shabd se nafrat hai. Meri didi biwiyon aur chachi pe apni gandi nazar rakhi. Meri jaan se pyaari Riti ki rulaya aaj tujhe maafi nhi maut dunga. Yeh bol uska lund kaat deta hai.

1.5 ghante tak guards Reshma ko chodte hai. Uski halat bahot buri hochuki thi.

Reshma ki chut aur gaand ka ched bahot faill gaya tha uske chut ki andar ka maans bahar aagaya tha. Uski gaand ki gaping hogyi thi. Uske chut se muh se gaand se chuchiyon se khoon nikal raha tha. Uske pure shareer pe jagah jagah unn guards ka sperm tha.

Rajesh ke pure shareer se khoon nikal raha tha. Shareer ki saari haddiyan toot chuki thi aur chamdi chilll chuki thi.

Sam Reshma ke paas aata hai.

Sam: Kyo raand bahot shauk hai na apni chut aur gaand marwane ka bahot aag ne tere andar. Maza aaya.

Reshma se bola nhi jaaraha tha. Woh bas apne haath jor leti hai. Sam yeh dekh ke jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Sam: Mahi Ritika isko kaise maarna hai dekhlo. Yeh bol Sam Rajesh ke paas chala jaata hai.

Mahi aur Ritika Reshma ke paas aati hai sabse pahle uske haath aur pairon ko todti hai. Phir uski gardan ko todd deti hai.

Sam Rajesh ke paas jaake usko pahle ek laat maarta hai uske kate hue lund ki jagah pe.

Rajesh: Tadapte hue mujhe maarde. Mujhse yeh takleef sehan nhi hoti. Please mujhe maut de de.

Sam: Tujhe main maut toh nhi dunga. Tu tadpega. Apne guards se bolta hai. Aaplogo ke paas talwaar hai.

Ek guards uss ek talwaar deta gai.

Sam: Nhi nhi mujhe nhi chahiye. Aap iske haath aur pairon ko kaatiye.

Guards waise hi karta hai. Rajesh dard se chikhne lagta hai. Aur behosh hojaata hai.

Sam: Hosh mein lao.

Phir ek guard usko hosh mein laata hai.

Sam: Iski jeeb kaan aur aankho ko nikalo.

Guard: Sir yeh toh DEVIL karta hai. Matlab aapka kaam hai.

Sam: Mujhe pata hai but maine apni biwiyon se promise kiya hai woh kaam main nhi karunga. Isiliye aaplog kariye.

Phir guard waisa hi karta hai. Ab isko jao aur ek registan ya ghane jungle ke beecho beech chor do. Aur innsab laasho ko jala do.

Guards waisa hi karte hai. Aur waha se chale jaate hai. Guards ke jaate hi Mahi aur Ritika Sam ke gale lag jaati hai.

Sam bhi unko apne baahon mein kash leta hai.

Sam: Ghar chalke romance kare. Yeh jagah romance ke liye bilkul bhi achhi nhi hai.

Mahi aur Ritika sharma ke uske seene se aur chipak jaati hai.

Phir woh teeno bhi ghar chale jaate se.

Ghar mein pahonchte hi Riya unke paas aati hai aur puchti hai.

Riya: Bhaiya Bhabhi aaplog thik hona.

Sam: Haa Riya humhe kya hogaa. Hum thik hai.

Riya: Aur wohlog.

Ritika: Unko unke kiye ki saza de di gayi hai.

Phir wohlog jaake fresh hote hai aur lunch karte hai.

Neha: Bhai tumse ek kaam tha.

Sam: Haa didi boliye naa.

Neha: Woh mujhe london chor aaoge Vishal ke paas.

Sam: Thik hai chaliye.

Neha: Abhi nhi raat ko dinner leke jayenge.

Sam: Thikkk hai. Aur aap request mat kara kijiye order diye kijiye. Mere upar aapka pura haq hai.

Neha: Sam ke gale lagte hue. Thank You bhai.

Lunch ke baad Sam thoda office chala jaata hai. Woh teleport hoke sidha Soniya ke cabin ke washroom mein jaata hai.

Jab woh washroom mein teleport hota hai toh dekhta hai Soniya waha pe nangi khadi hoke naha rahi hai.

Soniya achanak se Sam ko dekhti hai toh chikh uthti hai. Sam jaldi se uska muh band kardeta hai.

Sam: Areee main hu.

Soniya: Tum yaha achanak kaise aagaye.

Sam: Aap kuch bhul rahi hai.

Phir Soniya ko jab yaad aata hai toh woh shant hoti hai.

Soniya: Tum yaha kya kar rahe ho.

Sam: Woh ghar mein bore horaha tha socha office ka chakar laga lu. Isiliye yaha pe teleport hogya.

Soniya: Toh washroom mein kaun teleport hota hai. Cabin mein aajate.

Sam: Agar cabin mein aap kisi ke saath meeting mein rehti toh isiliye direct yahi aaya. Par yaha ka toh mausam hi alag hai.

Soniya ko jab apni halat ka andaza hota hai toh woh jaldi se apne aap ko chupane ki koshish karti hai.

Sam: Areee mere se kya chupana. Kitni baar toh dekha hai aur chakha bhi hai.

Soniya phir apne aap ko chupane ki koshish band karti hai aur sharmane lagti hai.

Soniya: Woh woh thodi garmi lag rahi thi isiliye naha rahi thi.

Sam: Achanak garmi. AC room mein rehne ke baad bhi.

Soniya: Yeh upar ki garmi nhi andar ki garmi hai. Drugs ka asar hai. Pata nhi kab yeh drugs ka asar puri tarah se khatam hoga. Kaal se bhi treatment ka puchha par woh kuch naa kar paaya. Kisi din yeh meri jaan leke chorega. Aur ghar jaane mein bhi time tha isiliye.

Sam: Aap aisa naa bole. Main hu naa. Jab jab aapse control nhi hoga mujhe bula lena.

Soniya: Ab jab tum aagaye ho toh mujhe thanda karke jaana. Yeh bol usko bhi paani ke andar khinch leti hai.

Sam: Aree aaram se.

Soniya: Aaram gaya teri biwiyon ki gaand mein. Abhi mujhe lund ki jarurat hai. Yeh bol jaldi se uske kapre utar fhekti hai aur uske lund ko muh mein bharke chusne lagti hai.

Sam pehle se hi Reshma ki chudai dekh kar garam hochuka tha aur uski hawas bhi badh rahi thi. Aur Soniya ko aise dekh kar uska control khone laga.

Sam: Aaaaahhh oooohhhh kyaaa masttt chustiii ho.

Kuch der baad Sam Soniya ke muh ko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai. Lund pura uske gale tak utar deta hai. Jisse Soniya ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Soniya puri taqat se usko dhakka deti hai. Jisse uska lund bahar nikal jaata hai.

Soniya: Khaaste hue. Areeee jaan lena hai kyaa. Free mein milgaya toh kya aiseee karega.

Sam: Usko apne kareeb laa uske hontho ko chuste hue aur chuchiyon ko dabate hue. Areee meriii jaan abhi 1.5 ghante Reshma ki chudai dekh kar garam tha. Aur yaha tujhe aise dekh kar control chala gaya.

Soniya: Aaaahhh hmmmmmm. Toh aaram se karna. Maine kaha tujhe mana kiya hai. Yeh bol woh bhi Sam ko kiss karne lagti hai.

Phir Sam usko wahi pe leta ke uske chut ko chatne lagta hai. Soniya bhi masti mein apni gaand utha utha ke apni chut ko chuswane lagti hai. Sam ke sir ko apni chut mein dabane lagti hai. Sam bhi apni jeebh se uski chut ko chodne lagta hai.

Soniya yeh sehan nhi karpaati aur uske muh mein hi ek chikh ke saath jhadd jaati hai. Sam bhi pura paani pi leta hai.

Soniya: Aaaahh Sam ab aur sehan nhi hota dhaal de andar.

Sam bhi bina deri kiye ek jhatke mein apne lund ko uski chut mein pura ghusa deta hai. Soniya iss humle se bahot jor se chikh uthti hai.

Soniya: Aaaaaaahhhhhh behenchoddddd dheeeeerrreeee puraaaa ekbaaarrrr meinnnn hiiiii ghusaaaa diyaaaa.

Sam: Tu hai hi itni kamal ki ke tujhe pyaar se chodne ka mannn nhi kartaa. Ab chup chap chudti rahe. Yeh bol Sam puri taqat se Soniya ko chodne lagta hai. Kuch der baad Soniya bhi apni gaand utha utha ke chudne lagti hai. Thodi der baad Sam usko ghodi banake chodne lagte hai aur uski gaand mein thappad bhi maarne lagta hai. Soniya bhi chikh chikh ke chudwa rahi thi. Yeh toh achha hai uska cabin aur washroom sound proof thaa warna pure office ko pata chal jaata unki chudai ka.

20 mins baad Sam apna lund chut se nikal ke uski gaand mein ghusaa ke chodne lagta hai. Soniya bhi uchal uchal ke apne gaand marwa rahi thi. Ab tak naa jaane woh kitne baar jhadd chuki thi. Par Sam usko chode jaa raha tha.

1 hr ki chudai ki baad Sam uske muh mein jhadd jaata hai. Soniya wahi pe padhi rehti hai. Usme ab himmat nhi thi ke woh uth bhi sake.

Soniya: Tune toh puri body hila ke rakh di. Teri biwiyan kaise sambhalti hai tujh jaise janwar ko. Aaaahhh puri chut aur gaand ka band baja diya.

Sam: Jaldi se uth jao warna agar mera mood phir ban gaya toh wapas chodne lagunga.

Soniya: Saale harami ab haath lagaya na toh yeh lund ko kaat dungi. Jaa jaake bahar baith main aati hu.

Sam haste hue bahar jaake baith jaata hai. Thodi der baad Soniya langdati hui aati hai.

Sam: Kya hua didi aise kyo chal rahi ho. Kisi ne gaand maarli kya. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Soniya: Haaaa ek gadhe ne apna lund ghusaa diya. Yeh bol dono hasne lagte hai.

Sam: Agar aise bahar jaogi toh sab dekhenge.

( Sam jab bhi office aata tha woh Soniya ya Vishal ke paas hi rehta tha. Kisi ko nhi pata tha woh kaun hai aur kya karne aaya hai )

Soniya: Hmm. Sahi kaha. Mere se toh thik se chala nhi jaaraha hai. Ek kaam karti hu. Main manager ko bol deti hu tu uske saath ghum le. Main yaha pe pain killer leke baithti hu.

Sam: Haaa yeh thik rahega. Main office ghum leta hu phir saath ghar chalenge.

Soniya: Thikkk hai. Phir Soniya apni chair mein baith jaati hai aur Manager ko call karti hai.

Update 55
Thodi der mein Manager aajata hai.

Manager: Aapne bulaya ma’am.

Manager jaise hi andar aata hai Sam apni power se uske mann ko padhta hai toh woh bilkul imaandaar aur shareef nikalta hai.

Soniya: Haaa yeh mera bhai hai. Sam Malhotra. Isko pura office achhe se ghuma dijiye.

Manager: Okk Ma’am. Aaiye Sir. Ma’am if you don’t mind kya main ek question kar sakta hu.

Soniya: Haa haa boliye.

Manager: Ma’am company mein ‘S’ kahi woh Sam sir toh nhi.

Soniya: ‘S’ se toh mera naam bhi hai phir aapne yeh kaise decide kiya.

Manager: Bas mann mein ek khayal aaya.

Soniya ek nazar Sam ko dekhti hai toh woh haa mein gardan hilata hai.

Soniya: Ji aapka sochna bilkul sahi hai. Woh ‘S’ ka matlab Sam hi hai.

Manager: Welcome Sir. Agar aapne pahle bata diya hota toh aapke swagat ki taiyaari karke rakhte hum.

Sam: Nhi iski koi jarurat nhi hai. Main bas aise hi surprise visit pe aaya hu. Jab tak Vishal Bhaiya nhi aate. Aur yeh baat kisi ko mat bataiyega.

Manager: Okk Sir.

Phir Sam manager ke saath chala jaata hai office dekhne. Aur Soniya pain killer leke baith jaati hai.

Sam: Aap kab se hai iss office mein.

Manager: Sir main yaha pe starting se hi hu.

Sam: Ooo great. Tab toh aap yaha ke baare mein sab jaante honge.

Manager: Yes Sir.

Phir Manager Sam ko leke jaata hai aur har staff se introduce karwata hai. Sam waha bhi apne powers se sabka mann padhta hai. Toh waha pe kuch ke mann mein shaitaani thi. Kuch kamine the aur kuch nihayati ghatiya aadmi the.

Sam: Aap sabko yaha pe koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Sab employees naa bolte hai. Par kuch the jo bemann se naa bolte hai.

Sam Manager ke kaan mein kuch bolta hai.

Manager: Ms. Shruti, Ms, Rashi, Ms. Radhika, Ms. Kiran, Ms. Mehak aaplog please mere cabin mein abhi report kare.

Woh 5 jan apna naam sunke aur abhi manager ke cabin mein jaana hai sunke ghabra jaate hai.

Manager: Aur baakisab apne apne kaam mein jaaye.

Phir Sam manager ke saath uske cabin mein chala jaata hai aur waha jaake ek sofe mein baith jaata hai.

Manager: Sir aap yaha kyo baith rahe hai. Aap waha chair mein baithiye.

Sam: Nhi Manager sahab. Woh chair aapki hai. Aur aapne mehnat se woh chair paayi hai. Yeh sab jo kuch hai woh mujhe kismat se mila hai. Bina koi mehnat kiye. Isiliye main yahi thik hu.

Manager: Waah sir. Maine pahle bhi aisi company mein kaam kiya hai jaha ke boss aisi daulat pe ghamand karte hai apne employees koi nicha dikhate hai. Par aap unn sabse alag hai.

Sam: Abhi jinn ladkiyon ko bulaya hai unki file jara dikhaiye.

Manager: Koi problem hai sir.

Sam: Aapko pata chal jayega.

Phir Manager unki files mangwata hai aur Sam ko deta hai.

Udher woh ladkiyan tension mein thi.

Radhika: Yaar sir ne kyo bulaya hai.

Kiran: Yaar mujhe bahot tension horaha hai. Agar yeh naukri chali gayi toh pata nhi ghar ko kaise sambhalungi.

Shruti: Haa yaar. Waise bhi yaha pe bahot mushkil se kaam kar rahe hai.

Rashi: Chalo chalte hai. Dekhte hai kya hota hai.

Phir woh 5 jan Manager ke cabin mein aate hai.

Radhika: Sir aapne humhe bulaya tha.

Manager: Maine nhi Sir ne bulaya hai. Aapko toh pata chal gaya hai yeh Soniya Ma’am ke bhai hai. Yaani ek tarah se humare boss hi hai.

5 jan: Ji sir. Good Afternoon sir.

Sam: Good Afternoon. Main sidha main baat pe hi aaunga. Tumlog kabse yaha pe kaam kar rahe hai.

Radhika: Sir mujhe 10 months hue hai.

Shruti: 1 year.

Rashi: 6 months.

Mehak: 1 year.

Kiran: 13 months.

Sam: Okkk. Toh kya tumlogo ko yaha pe koi problem hai.

5 jan pahle toh thoda ghabra jaati hai phir bolti hai. No sir.

Sam: You are all fired. Mujhe iss company mein jhoothe log nhi chahiye.

5 jan yeh baat sunke sadme mein aajate hai. Aur rone lagte hai.

Sab: Sir humne kiya kya hai.

Sam: Tum sabne jhoot bola hai.

Sab: Humne aisa kuch nhi kiya hai sir. Believe us. Agar humko yaha pe job se nikala gaya toh humare family ko bahot problem hogi sir. Agar humne kuch kiya hai toh we are sorry sir.

Manager: Sir main jyaada toh nhi jaanta par yeh bahot sincerly apna kaa karte hai. Aaj tak koi bhi complaint nhi aayi. Infact Soniya Ma’am aur Vishal Sir inke kaam se bahot khush bhi hai. Phir achanak inko aise fired karna.

Sam: Inka interview kisne liya tha.

Manager: Supervisor ne.

Sam: Main phir se puchta hu koi problem hai tum 5 jan ko. Maine itne saare employees se tum 5 jan ko hi kyo select kiya koi toh reason mujhe dikha hoga.

Sab: Sorry sir. But aapko kaise pata chala.

Sam: Main jab yaha pe aaya tab sab ke chehre padhe hai maine. Sirf tum 5 jan ke chehre mein hi ek tension thi. Mere saare employees meri family ki tarah hai. Aur agar meri family pareshan hai toh lanat hai mujhpe. Toh ab batao kya problem hai tum sabko.

Sab: Sir isse humari job pe problem hosakti hai.

Manager: Tum sab daro mat. Jo bhi problem hai khulke bolo.

Sam: Aur main tum sabko assure karta hu tumsab ki job pe koi problem nhi hogi.

Sab: Rote hue. Sir pichle 2 months se Supervisor humhe pareshan karta hai. Humhe bina wajah apne paas bulata hai. Aur gandi nazro se ghurta hai. Bina wajah humhe haath lagata hai. Humne bola hum higher authorities mein complain karenge. Toh woh bolte hai hum new employees hai aur woh bahot purana hai humari baat pe koi yakeen nhi karega. Aur agar hum waisa karte hai toh woh humhe badnam karke humhe job se nikal dega.

Hum sab ki family ki halat bahot kharab hai. Humhe job ki bhi bahot jarurat hai. Yaha pe aane se pahle humne aur bhi bahot jagah try kiya tha but nhi mila. Isiliye humne job ke liye yeh sab kiya.

Sam: Tumlogo Soniya didi se kyo nhi kaha. Woh bhi ek ladki hai. Woh tumhari problem jarur solve karti.

Sab: Hum darr gaye the sir.

Sam: Mujhe uss Supervisor ki file chahiye abhi ke abhi. Sam ne yeh thoda gusse mein bola tha. Aur tumlog chinta mat karo. Aajse tumsab ki problem humesha ke liye khatam.

Manager jaldi se Supervisor ki file Sam ko deta hai. Sam woh file dekhta hai aur bolta hai.

Sam: Bulaiye jara isko. Aur tum sab bilkul darna mat.

Thodi der mein woh waha aata hai. Supervisor pahle toh unn 5 ko dekh kar thoda shock hota hai. Phir bolta hai.

Supervisor: Good Afternoon sir.

Sam: Tumhare khilaf complain aayi hai.

Supervisor: Thoda darr ke. Kaisi complain sir.

Sam: Tumne inn 5 jan ko harass kiya hai. Kya yeh sahi hai.

Supervisor: Ghabra ke. Nhi nhi sir yeh galat hai. Ulta inn 5 jan ne promotion ke lalach mein mujhe intimate hone ke liye offer kiya tha. Aur maine mana kardiya toh mujhe dhamki dene lagi. Jhoot bolke mujhe yaha se nikalwa dengi.

Sam: Uth ke uske paas aata hai aur bolta hai yeh toh bahot galat hua. Toh bolo kya karna chahiye inke saath.

Supervisor: Sir inn jaiso ko agar yaha rakha toh kal yeh baakiyon ke saath bhi aisa kar sakti hai. Meri maane toh inko nikal ke police ke hawale kar dena chahiye.

Sam: Sahi kaha. Aise logo ko toh police ke hawale hi karna chahiye. Manager sahab aapko kya lagta hai jo humare Supervisor ne khud bola hai inn jaise logo ko police mein dena chahiye kya yeh sahi hai.

Manager: Yes Sir.

Supervisor unn 5 jan ko dekhta hai aur ek kamini smile deta hai.

Update 56
Sam police ko call karta hai aur bolta hai.

Sam: Main Sam Sharma bol raha hu SRM group of Companies se.

Inspector: Yes sir boliye. Aaj itni badi company ko police ki jarurat kaise padh gayi.

Sam: Yaha pe ek problem hui hai toh aapko yaha aana hoga.

Inspector: Hum abhi aate hai.

Sam: Ek request hai Civil dress mein aaiyega. Agar police uniform mein aate hai toh hosakta rivals ko baat karne ka mauka mil jaaye.

Inspector: Samaj sakte hai Sir hum abhi aate hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sam: Manager Sahab aapko toh pata hi hoga companies ke owner kaun kaun hai.

Manager: Yes Sir.

Sam: Toh kya unki koi personal Secretary hai.

Manager: Nhi Sir. Vishal Sir aur Soniya Ma’am ne kabhi appoint hi nhi kiya.

Sam: Aap ek kaam kariye. Woh files jo maine dekhi thi woh Soniya didi ke paas le jaaiye aur unko bole maine sabke liye personal secretary choose karliya hai. Ab kisko kiska banana hai yeh woh decide kare. Aur yaha jo bhi hua hai woh unko bol dijiyega aur boliye ga maine handle karliya hai. Unki tabyat thodi kharab hai woh naa aaye. Aur unko bolke wapas yaha aaiyega. Aur unn files mein jinke naam hai unko Soniya didi se final karwane ke baad unka appointment letter with new advance salary aaj yeh sab khatam hone ke baad de dijiyega.

Manager: Okk Sir. Phir Manager jaldi se Soniya ke paas jaata hai.

Manager: May I come in Ma’am.

Soniya: Aree aap yaha. Sam kaha hai.

Manager: Woh ek problem hogyi hai isiliye Sam sir waha hai.

Soniya: Problem. Chaliye waha.

Manager: Nhi Sam Sir ne bola hai aapki tabiyat kharab hai aap rest kare. Woh sambhal lenge.

Soniya: Okk. Par hua kya hai.

Phir Manager Soniya ko sab batata hai.

Soniya: Uski itni himmat. Humari company mein aisa kaam kare.

Manager: Sorry Ma’am. Ek tarah se galti meri bhi hai. Maine hi usko appoint kiya tha aur phir nazar bhi nhi rakhi.

Soniya: Aapki galti nhi hai Manager Sahab. Kuch ghatiya log hote hai jo pahle toh shareef bante hai phir apna rang dikhate hai. Ab jab Sam ne mamla dekha hai tab toh uss Supervisor ki khair nahi.

Manager: Ma’am Sir ne ek aur kaam diya hai.

Soniya: Hmm boliye.

Manager: Woh Sir ne aap 5 jan ke liye 5 secretary appoint ki hai. Aap bas unn 5 ko divide kar dijiye.

Soniya: Yeh Sam bhi naa. Thik hai dijiye aur let me guess yeh 5 wohi 5 hai hai naa.

Manager: Yes Ma’am.

Soniya: Mere bhai ki choice achhi hai. Main khud unme se hi kisi ko Vishal ki secretary appoint karti jab tak Vishal wapas nhi aata. Dikhaiye.

Phir Soniya ne files dekhi.

Soniya: Hmm. Thik hai.

Sam ke liye Radhika

Ritika ke liye Kiran

Mahi ke liye Mehak

Mere liye Rashi

Vishal ke liye Shruti.

Manager: Okk Ma’am. Aur inki Salary.

Soniya: Woh aap dekh lijiye. Mujhe yakeen hai aap achhe se sambhalenge.

Manager: Thank You Ma’am. Main abhi inke appointment letters aur advance salary ka cheque banake inko de deta hu.

Soniya: Thik hai. Aur matter solve hone ke baad unko mere paas bhejiyega.

Manager: Okk Ma’am.

Phir Manager jaldi se accounts department mein jaake unn 5 jan ka appointment letter aur advance salary cheque banake Sam ke paas jaata hai.

Sam: Toh hogya kaam.

Manager: Yes Sir.

Thodi der mein waha police aajati hai Civil dress mein.

Inspector: Boliye kya problem hui hai.

Sam: Supervisor sach batana.

Phir Supervisor sab batata hai. Jaise hi woh rukhta hai Sam usko ek thappad maarta hai aur woh nichhe zameen mein.

Sam: Maine tujhe sach batane ko kaha tha.

Supervisor: Darr te hue. Sir maine sach hi toh bataya hai.

Sam ek aur thappad marta hai jisse uske kaan se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Sam: Sach batayega ya ek aur maaru.

Supervisor: Nhi nhi Sir. Main sach batata hu.

Phir Supervisor inspector ko sab sach batata hai.

Sam: Ab jara bata yeh sab kisliye kiya.

Supervisor: Woh inko job dene ke baad mujhe mere sasural walo ki taraf se call aaya tha jisme mujhe mere 2 saliyan aur unke dosto ko job dilwani hai. Toh maine inn 5 ko target kiya. Kyoki inka background weak tha. Isiliye maine inhe pareshan karna start kiya jisse yeh job se resign kare aur inki jagah main unhe appoint karu. I am sorry Sir. Please mujhe maaf kardijiye. Main aage se phir kabhi aisa nhi karunga.

Sam usko ek aur thappad maarta hai aur bolta hai.

Sam: Inspector isko le jaaiye aur harassment aur jaalsaaji ke case thokiye. Manager sahab iski jagah kisi sincere ko appoint kijiye.

Phir Inspector usko leke chala jaata hai.

Sam: Ab toh koi problem nhi hai naa.

Sab: No sir and thank you sir. Humari madad karne ke liye.

Sam: Maine kaha naa saare employees meri family hai. Aur family ko pareshani ho toh usko solve karna hi chahiye.

Sab: Thank You Sir. Toh kya ab hum apne kaam mein jaaye.

Sam: Ab tumsab uss position pe kaam nhi karogi.

Sab: Sorry sir. But humhe fire mat kijiye.

Sam: Maine jo kaha woh shayad tumsab ne sunna nhi. Maine kaha tumsab ab uss position mein kaam nhi karogi. Maine yeh toh nhi kaha ke iss company mein kaam nhi karogi.

Sab: Hum samjhe nhi sir.

Manager: Main bolta hu. Pahle tumsab batao kya tumhe pata hai iss company ke owners kitne hai.

Sab: Jaha tak humne suna hai iss company ke 5 owners hai jo ek hi family se hai.

Manager: Good. So Ms. Radhika now you are appointed as Secretary of our 1st boss Mr. Sam Sharma

Radhika: Shock se. Sorry sir. I can’t listen you properly.

Sam: Whatever you have listened that is 100% true Ms. Radhika. You are appointed as My Secretary.

Radhika: Sorry Sir. Your Secretary.

Manager: He is Mr. Sam Sharma. Tum sab ne kuch der pahle shayad inka naam nhi sunna.

Sab shock se Sam ko dekhne lagte hai.

Sam: Ab koi sorry ya thank you nhi. Tum sab iss post ke liye hi best ho. Isiliye tumhe diya hai.

Sab: Thank You Sir.

Sam: Bola naa.

Sab: Ooo sorry sir.

Sam unko ghurta hai phir sab hasne lagte hai.

Kiran: Sir aapne sab kaha matlab hum bhi.

Manager: Haa.

Ms. Kiran you are appointed as Secretary of Mrs. Ritika Sam Sharma.

Ms. Mehak you are appointed as Secretary of Mrs. Mahi Sam Sharma.

Ms. Rashi you are appointed as Secretary of Ms. Soniya Kapoor

And at last.

Ms. Shruti you are appointed as Secretary of Mr. Vishal Kapoor.

This are your appointment letters with advance salary cheque. Congratulations.

Sab: Thank You so much Sir.

Sam: Umeed hai tumsab apna kaam sincerely karogi.

Sab: Yes Sir. By the way can we ask a question.

Sam: Yahi naa ke main married hu ya nhi.

Sab: Haa.

Sam: Yes I am married with Ritika and Mahi. Aur tum sab yeh baat kisi ko mat batana ke tumlog real boss ke naam jaanti ho.

Sab: Okk Sir.

Manager: Tumsab ko Soniya Ma’am ne bulaya hai. Unse mil lo aur aaj ke liye tumhara kaam khatam. Kal se new job pe aana.

Sab: Once again Thank You Sir. Phir sab waha se chali jaati hai.

Sam: 1 minute. Main bhi chalta hu.

Phir Sam unn sab ke saath Soniya ke paas aata hai.

Update 57
Soniya: Tum sabko agar itni problem thi toh mujhe bola kyo nhi. Agar aaj Sam naa aata toh kisi ko pata hi nhi chalta.

Sab: We are sorry ma’am.

Soniya: Next time aisa nhi hona chahiye.

Sab: Yes Ma’am.

Soniya: Tum sab ko tumhare new job ke baare mein pata chal gaya hai.

Sab: Yes Ma’am.

Soniya: Good. Sam Mahi aur Ritika toh office kabhi kabhi hi aayenge. Isiliye unka kaam ab tak main dekh rahi thi par ab se tumhe dekhna hai.

Radhika Kiran Mehak: Okk Ma’am.

Soniya: Aur jab tak Vishal nhi aata tab tak uska kaam tumhare hawale.

Shruti: Okk Ma’am.

Soniya: Aur Rashi tum. Tumko bas mere saath rehna hai aur sab handle karna hai.

Rashi: Okk Ma’am.

Soniya: Ab tum sab jaa sakti ho. Kal se new job pe aana. Aur ab se tumlogo ka cabin tumhare boss ka cabin hoga.

Sab: Okk Ma’am. Sir kya hum ek request kar sakte hai.

Sam: Hmm bolo.

Sab: Sir humne company ke saare owners ko dekha hai. Bas Mahi Ma’am aur Ritika Ma’am ko nhi dekha. Kya hum unse mil sakte hai.

Sam: Yeah Sure why not. Kal woh dono bhi office aayengi.

Sab: Thank You Sir.

Phir woh sab waha se chale jaate hai.

Sam: Toh ab kaisa hai aapka dard.

Soniya: Thik hai.

Sam: Toh ghar chale.

Soniya: Haa chalo.

Phir yehlog ghar jaane ke liye nikalte hai. Soniya abhi bhi thoda langda rahi thi.

Thodi der baad yehlog ghar aate hai aur apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Sam jaise hi kamre mein jaata hai toh Mahi aur Ritika uspe jhapat padhte hai.

Dono: Kaha gaye the humhe bina bataye. Pata hai kitna miss kar rahe the hum. Yeh bol uske dono gaalon mein kiss kardeti hai.

Sam: Oooo. Sorry baby.

Woh thoda office ka chakar laga aaya waha thodi problem thi toh woh bhi solve hogyi. Yeh bol Sam bhi unko kiss karta hai.

Dono: Uske seene mein sir rakh ke. Kya problem thi.

Phir sam unke sir ko sehlaate hue sab batata hai.

Dono: Achha kiyaa uss Supervisor ke saath. Aur iss naye job se unki family problems bhi thik hojayengi.

Sam: Hmm aur kal tum dono ko bhi office aane hai unn sab ne request kiya hai.

Dono: Jarur aayenge. Chalo tum fresh hojao. Phir dinner karlo. London bhi jaana hai.

Sam: Hmmm. Phir Sam fresh hoke nichhe aata hai jaha Neha pahle se hi ready thi.

Neha: Bhai jaldi se dinner karlo.

Sam: Jii.

Phir Sam jaldi se dinner karne lagta hai. Jab tak woh dinner complete karta hai tab tak Mahi Ritika aur Soniya bhi aagayi.

Sam: Aree tum sab.

Neha: Haa yeh bhi aayengi.

Sam: Par itne jan ki kya jarurat hai.

Ritika: Tumhe koi problem hai.

Sam: Mujhe kya problem hogi. Chalo.

Phir Sablog Sam se chipak jaate hai aur Sam Kaal aur watch ki madad se Deepak ke ghar mein pahonch jaata hai. Jaha Mahi ne pahle hi unhe bata diya tha.

Sanjana Aunty: Aagaye tumlog. Aao baitho. Main abhi kuch khaane ko laati hu.

Mahi: Aree nhi nhi hum bas dinner karke hi aaye hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Dinner.

Sam: Aunty aap shayad bhul rahi hai hum abhi India se hi aaye hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Aree haa main toh bhul hi gayi. Waise mera Deepak nhi aaya.

Sam: Nhi aunty woh New York mein hai. Natasha ka treatment horaha hai naa toh woh uske saath hai. Agar aap bolo toh usko le aau.

Sanjana Aunty: Aisa kar sakte ho.

Sam: Bilkul.

Sanjana Aunty: Toh le aao naa bahot din hogye usko dekhe hue.

Sam: Ji abhi jaata hu. Phir Sam Deepak ko call lagata hai.

Deepak: Haa Sam bol.

Sam: Kaha hai tu.

Deepak: Filhal toh hospital se hotel jaa raha hu.

Sam: Aur Natasha kaisi hai aur kaha hai.

Deepak: Natasha achhi hai aur filhal aaj hospital mein hi hai.

Sam: Great. Kisi sunsaan jagah pe rukh.

Deepak: Kya kya hua.

Sam: Sanjana aunty tujhse milna chahti hai toh tujhe london mein teleport hona hai.

Deepak: Okay Okay Samaj gaya. Phir Deepak ek sunsaan jagah pe jaata hai. Sam Kaal ki madad se Deepak ke paas jaake usko waha se london le aata hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Deepak.

Deepak: Mom. Yeh kehke dono gale lagte hai. Aaj bahot din baad dono maa bete ek dusre se mil rahe the.

Sanjana Aunty: Kaisa hai tu.

Deepak: Ekdum fit. Dad kaha hai.

Sanjana Aunty: Woh Vishal ke paas gaye hai. Natasha kaisi hai.

Deepak: Abhi thik hai mom.

Sanjana Aunty: Kuch khayega.

Deepak: Haa mom. Abhi lunch hi karne wala tha.

Sanjana Aunty: Tu baith main abhi khana lagati hu.

Sam: Tu yaha pe rahe. Humlog Vishal bhaiya ke paas jaate hai.

Phir Sam waha se sabke saath car se hospital jaata hai. Jaha pahle se hi Harish Uncle aur Ashok Uncle the.

Sam aur baaki sab jaake unnsab se milte hai. Neha ki aankhe toh bas Vishal ko hi khoj rahi thi.

Ashok: Neha woh room mein hai jao jaake mil lo.

Neha daud ke room mein jaati hai jaha Vishal aankh band karke leta hua tha.

Neha jaake Vishal ke paas baith jaati hai. Aur Vishal ka haath apne haatho mein le leti hai.

Vishal apni aankhe kholta hai toh dekhta hai Neha waha khadi aur uski aankhe thodi nam thi.

Vishal: Chalo ghar mujhe nhi karwana treatment.

Neha: Aree kya hua achanak.

Vishal: Maine tumhe yaha aane ke pahle kuch kaha tha.

Neha ko jab yaad aata hai toh woh jaldi se apni aankhe poch leti hai.

Neha: Sorry.

Vishal: Yeh last time tha. Ab batao kaisi ho.

Neha: Meri choro tum batao tum kaise ho.

Vishal: Bas tumhare saamne hi hu. Tum khana nhi khaati ho naa.

Neha: Nhi main toh achhe se khaati hu.

Vishal: Meri aankho mein dekh kar bolo.

Neha: Nazre ghuma leti hai. Tumhe kaise pata.

Vishal: Madam pyaar kiya hai tumse. Tumhe dekhte hi samaj gaya. Aisa kyo kar rahi ho jaan.

Neha: Main kya karu. Tumhare bina kuch achha nhi lagta.

Vishal: Toh phir thik hai nhi karwana mujhe treatment.

Neha: Nhi nhi aisa mat karo. Main promise karti hu ab se apna khayal bhi rakhungi aur khaana bhi thik se khaungi.

Vishal: Hmm. Aur kaun aaya hai.

Neha: Sab aaye hai. Soniya Mahi Ritika Sam.

Neha wahi baith ke uske seene mein sir rakh deti hai.

Vishal: Uske maathe mein kiss karte hue. Tum thik toh hona.

Neha: Haa. Doctors ne kya bola.

Vishal: Kuch tests kiye hai. Reports aayenge phir treatment karenge.

Neha: Bhagwan kare sab achha hi ho.

Vishal: Hmmm.

Phir Vishal Neha ke utha ke uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagta hai. Neha bhi uska saath de rahi thi. 5 mins kiss karne ke baad wohlog kiss todte hai.

Neha: Chalo main khaana laayi hu. Khaa lo.

Vishal: Thik hai do.

Phir Neha bahar se khaana laati hai. Uske saath baakilog bhi andar aate hai aur uska haal chaal puchte hai.

Neha Vishal ko apne haatho se khila rahi thi. Aur Vishal sabse baate hi kar raha tha. Thodi der baad khaana khatam kar Vishal bolta hai.

Vishal: Ab tum sabko jaana chahiye bahot raat hogyi hai.

Neha: Aree kaha raat hui hai.

Vishal: Madam aapko India jaana hai jaha bahot raat hochuki hai.

Neha: Hmm. Thik hai tum aaram karo. Aur abse roj dopahar ka khaana main hi laungi.

Vishal: Thikk hai.

Phir Sam sabko leke ghar aata hai. Pahle Deepak ko New York teleport karta hai phir sabko leke India teleport hojaata hai. Jaha Riya sochuki thi.

Phir yehlog bhi apne apne room mein aake so jaate hai.

Update 58
Agle din Sam aur baakisab college jaate hai.

Rishi: Bhai kaha hai aajkal.

Sam: Kya kare yaar Vishal bhaiya hospital mein hai toh unke hisse ka kaam mujhe hi karna hota hai naa.

Neha yeh sunke sharma jaati hai. Kyoki Sam ne Neha ko dekh ke hi yeh kaha tha. Jisse woh achhe se samaj gayi thi ke Sam kaunse kaam ki baat kar raha hai.

Rishi: Aur Natasha kab aayegi yaar.

Sam: Bas kuch waqt aur. Phir main khud uncle aunty se teri aur Natasha ki baat karunga.

Rishi: Okkk.

Phir sablog class karke ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai. But Sam Mahi aur Ritika office aajate hai. Neha bhi inke saath hi aayi thi.

Yeh charo office aake sidha Soniya ke kamre mein jaate hai. Jaha Soniya ne unn 5 ko bhi bula liya tha.

Sab: Good Afternoon Sir. Good Afternoon Ma’am.

Charo: Good Afternoon.

Sam: Tumlog jisse milna chahti thi yeh hai woh. Yeh Ritika aur yeh Mahi. Aur yeh hai meri didi aur Vishal bhaiya ki wife Mrs. Neha Vishal Kapoor. Aur yeh hai Radhika meri secretary Kiran Ritika tumhari Secretary Mehak Mahi tumhari Rashi Soniya didi ki aur yeh Shruti Vishal Bhaiya ki.

Teeno: Congratulations for new post.

Sab: Thank You Ma’am.

Soniya: Rashi nashta taiyaar hai.

Rashi: Yes ma’am.

Ritika: Didi aaj phir se nhi. Ghar jaake lunch bhi karna hai.

Soniya: Maine ghar mein mana kardiya tha tum teeno ka lunch banane se. Isiliye chup chap baitho aur nashta karo. Aur tumlog bhi yehi baith jao.

Sab: Ma’am humlog.

Mahi: Kuch kaha tum sabne. Chup chap baitho.

Woh 5 jan kuch nhi bol saki aur wahi baithke nashta karne lagi.

Nashte ke baad Sam bolta hai.

Sam: Achha toh ab hum chalte hai.

Phir woh teeno ghar aajate hai aur thoda rest karte hai.

Sham ko Ritika Sam se bolti hai.

Ritika: Baby kya main kuch der mom dad se milke aau.

Sam: Riti tumhe permission lene ki jarurat kabse padh gayi.

Ritika: Bas aise hi puch liya.

Sam: Tumhe puchne ki jarurat nhi hai Riti. Jab man kare tab chali jana. Bas bata kar jaana.

Ritika: I Love You. Phir Sam ko kiss karke ready hone chali jaati hai.

Thodi der baad Ritika ready hoke aati hai aur bolti hai.

Ritika: Main raat tak aajaungi.

Sam: Chaho toh aaj raat wahi rukh jao.

Ritika: Nhi nhi. Bas milkar aajungi.

Sam: Okk thik se jaana.

Phir Ritika apni car leke apne mom dad ke paas chali jaati hai.

Sam bhi apne kaam mein lag jaata hai.

Raat ko sab dinner ke time ek saath baithe the.

Sam: Aree Mahi Riti nhi aayi abhi tak.

Mahi: Nhi.

Sam: Kamaal hai. Usne bola tha dinner yehi pe karegi.

Mahi: Usko call karlo.

Sam usko call karta hai tab uska phone not reachable aaraha tha.

Sam: Uska phone toh not reachable aaraha hai.

Mahi: Uske ghar call karke pucho jara.

Sam uske ghar call karta hai tab usko pata chalta hai Ritika toh bahot pahle hi waha se nikal chuki hai.

Sam: Wohlog toh bolrahe hai Riti bahot pahle waha se nikal gayi hai.

Mahi: Sam kahi kuch garbar toh nhi.

Sam: Kaal Riti ki location kaha pe hai.

Kaal: Sir Ma’am ki location toh sehar mein hi hai. Aur woh kisi godown ki taraf jaaraha hai.

Sam: Godown. Uske aaspaas kiska location hai.

Kaal: Sir unke aaspaas toh Akash Singhaniya ka location dikha raha hai.

Sam: Kaal abhi ke abhi Riti se contact karo aur pucho woh safe hai yaa nhi. Agar woh safe nhi hai toh haa ya naa bolne ko bolo. Aur mujhe uske paas teleport karwao.

Kaal: Ritika Ma’am kya aap safe hai. Agar nhi toh haa ya naa mein ishara kare.

Ritika: Naaaa.

Kaal: Aap tension naa le Sam sir waha pahonch gaye hai.

Ritika: Hmm.

Kaal: Sir Ritika Ma’am problem mein hai.

Sam: Mujhe abhi ke abhi uss jagah pe teleport karo. Ruko pahle mujhe DEVIL ke getup mein aane do.

Sam jaldi se DEVIL ke getup mein aake Ritika ke paas pahonch jaata hai.

Jab woh waha pahonchta hai tab dekhta hai Akash Ritika ko pakad ke rakha hua hai aur waha 5-6 aadmi bhi hai.

Akash: Ritika Darling aaj tujhe kaun bachayega. Aur aaj toh tera pati Sam bhi yaha nhi hai.

Ritika: Meri chor. Tu apni aur apne inn sathiyo ki fikr kar. Tune mujhe haath lagake apni maut ko bula liya hai. Aaj tumsab ki maut pakki hai.

Akash: Lagta hai gehra sadma laga hai. Koi baat nhi main aaj tujhe sadme mein hi chodunga. Bahot din se koshish mein tha kab tu akeli mile. Aur aaj jaake tu mujhe akeli mili hai.

Ritika: Sam aur kitni der mujhe iss harami ki shakal dekhni hogi. Jaldi karo mujhe bhukk lag rahi hai.

Akash: Tujhe aaj yaha koi nhi bacha payega. Abhi woh itna hi bolta hai ke uske kaano mein ek chikh gunj uthti hai.

Ritika: Le aagayi teri maut.

Akash pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh waha DEVIL khada tha apne khoon se sani sword lekar. Akash DEVIL ko dekh kar hi darr jaata hai. Usko DEVIL ke roop mein khud ki maut nazar aarahi thi.

Waha khade aadmi bhi DEVIL ko dekh kar apni pant gili kardete hai. Woh apne aap ko hi goli maardete hai kyoki woh dardnaak maut nhi chahte the.

Ab waha sirf Akash hi bacha tha.

Ritika: Baby mujhe bhuk lagi hai.

Sam: Kya iski maut dekhogi yaa ghar jaogi.

Ritika: Agar iski maut ko dekha toh bhuk marr jayegi. Ghar chorr do.

Sam: Thikk hai chalo. Phir Sam 1 sec mein Ritika ko ghar ke bahar chorke wapas uss godown mein aata hai.

Akash yeh sab dekh kar buri tarah darr jaata hai. Usse samaj nhi aaraha tha woh kya kare. Aur uske liye ek jhatka yeh bhi tha Ritika ne DEVIL ko baby kyo kaha.

Akash: Darr se kaanpte hue.

Kaun ho tum.

Sam: Teri maut.

Akash: Ritika tumhe kaise jaanti hai.

Sam: Woh apne pati ko nhi pehchanegi.

Akash: Matlab tum Sam ho.

Sam haste hue apna mask aur hoodie nikalta hai. Akash Sam ko dekhkar aur buri tarah darr jaata hai.

Sam: Aaj tune apni zindagi ki aakhri galti kardi meri Riti ko haath laga ke. Yeh bol Sam ne Akash ke dono haath kaat diye.

Akash dard se chikhne aur chillane laga.

Akash: Mujhe maaf kardo Sam mujhse galti hogyi. Main aajke baad Ritika ki taraf nazar utha kar bhi nhi dekhunga.

Sam: Meri dictionary mein maafi bolke koi shabd nhi hai. Tune mujh pe goli chalayi. Yeh bol uska ek pairr kaat deta hai. Meri biwiyon aur didi pe gandi nazar di yeh bol uska dusra pairr bhi kaat deta hai.

Akash behosh hochuka tha. Sam usko hosh mein laata hai.

Sam: Tune meri Ritika ko apne hawas ka shikaar banana chaha tha naa. Yeh bol uske lund ko kaat deta hai.

Tujhe kaha tha durr rehna meri Ritika se par tu nhi maana yeh bol uske gardan ko kaat deta hai.

Kaal Singhaniya ko call karke boldo yaha aake apne bete ki laash utha le. Yeh bol Sam waha se teleport hoke Ritika ki car ke paas aata hai aur phir car se ghar aajata hai.

Jab woh ghar mein aata hai toh sab khana khaa chuke the aur apne apne kamre mein chale gaye the. Sirf Ritika aur Mahi bahar baithi hui thi.

Ritika Sam ko dekhte hi uske paas daud ke aati hai aur uske gale lag jaati hai.

Sam: Riti kya hua.

Ritika: Woh aaj main bahot darr gayi thi jab uss Akash ne mujhe pakad liya tha. Main Kaal se contact tak nhi kar paayi. Agar sahi samay mein Kaal ne mujhse contact nhi kiya hota toh pata nhi kya hojaata.

Sam: Mere hote hue tumhe kabhi kuch nhi hosakta hai Riti.

Ritika: I Love you Sam. I Love you so much.

Sam: I Love You Too Riti.

Mahi: Riti usko khaana khaa lene do aur tum bhi khaa lo.

Sam: Kya tumne abhi tak khaana nhi khaaya.

Mahi: Nhiii maine kitna kaha khaa lo. Par boli tumhare aane ke baad hi khayegi.

Sam: Mahi jaldi se khaana lagao. Hum teeno saath mein khayenge.

Mahi jaldi se khaana lagati hai phir Sam dono ko apne haatho se khilata hai. Woh dono bhi usko khilati hai. Thodi der baad khaana khatam hota hai.

Sam: Tum dono so jao. Main london jaake aata hu.

Dono: Thik hai.

Phir Sam waha se Neha ke room mein jaata hai.

Sam: Didi chale.

Neha: Haa chalo. Main tumhara hi wait kar rahi thi.

Phir Sam Neha ko leke Vishal ke paas jaati hai. Waha pe Neha Vishal ke saath thoda time spend kar usko khaana khila ke wapas India aati hai.

Neha: Bhai kya aaj mere saath so sakte ho.

Sam: Thik hai main change karke aata hu.

Phir Sam jaldi se change karke Neha ke room mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Neha ek extremely sexy nighty mein uska wait kar rahi hai.

Neha usko dekhte hi ek sexy andaz mein usko apne paas bulati hai. Sam bhi jaise hypnotized hoke uske paas badh jaata hai.

Neha usko khinch ke apne upar le leti hai aur uske hontho ko chusne lagti hai. Sam bhi uska saath dene lagta hai. Kiss karte hue hi Neha Sam ko nanga kar deti hai aur ek haath se uske lund ko sehlaane lagti hai. Sam bhi apne haatho se uski chuchiyon ko sehlane aur dabane lagta hai.

Thodi der baad kiss todke Neha nichhe jaake Sam ke lund ko apne muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Sam: Aaaaahhhh didi kyaa masttt chustiii ho tummm. Tumhare muhhh mein toh jaduuuu haiiii. Haaaaa aisseeee hiiii.

Neha ekdum andar tak Sam ke lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagti hai.

Kuch der baad Sam Neha ki nighty ko utar ke usko nanga karke uski chuchiyon ko muh mein leke chusne aue dabane lagta hai.

Neha: Haaaaa bhaiiii aiseee hi aiseeeee hi chusss inhee. Haaaaa bahott achheeeee. Aaaaahhhhh.

Sam kuch der Neha ki chuchiyon ko chusne aur dabane ke baad uske pure jism ko chumte hue niche uski chut tak aata hai toh dekhta hai woh puri geeli hochuki hai.

Sam uske chut ko muh mein bharke chusne lagta hai. Sam ke muh ko apne chut mein paate hi Neha apni gaand utha ke chikh uthti hai.

Sam Neha ki chut ko achhe se chusne lagta hai. Apni jeebh se uski chut ko chodne lagta hai. Neha yeh sab bardaash nhi kar saki aur Sam ke sir ko apne chut mein dabate hue jhadne lagti hai. Sam bhi uska pura paani pi jaata hai.

Phir Sam ne apne lund ko Neha ki chut mein lagaya aur ek jhatke mein pura andar dhaal ke chodne lagta hai. Neha iss humle se chikhne lagti hai. Par Sam uski chikh ko ansuna karke jor joe se chodne lagta hai.

20 mins baad Sam usko ghodi banake usko chodne lagta hai. Neha bas dard aur maze se chikhe jaarahi thi. Aur Sam puri taqat se usko chode jaa raha tha.

Neha naajaane ab tak kitni baad jhadd chuki thi.

Phir Sam uski chut se lund nikalke uski gaand mein dhaal deta hai aur chodne lagta hai beech beech mein uske gaand mein thappad bhi maar raha tha. Jisse uski gaand puri laal hogyi thi.

1 hr tak aise hi ulat palat karke kabhi chut toh kabhi gaand marne ke baad Sam uske muh mein jhadd jaata hai.

Neha bhi uska paani pi leti hai aur uske lund ko saaf karke wahi padh jaati hai. Sam bhi uske bagal mein hi girr jaata hai.

Neha Sam ke seene mein sir rakh deti hai.

Neha: Bhai kabhi socha naa tha ke tere saath kabhi yeh karna padega aur aaj dekh kaise tere neeche apni gaand utha utha ke chudwa rahi hu.

Sam: Haa didi. Sab waqt ka khel hai. Aapko maza aaya.

Neha: Bahot maza aaya. Par dard bhi hua.

Sam uske maathe mein kiss karke usko jakad ke so jaata hai. Neha bhi Sam ko kash ke pakad ke so jaati hai.

Update 59
Agli Subah jab Ritika uthi toh dekhti hai Sam unke paas nhi hai aur Mahi apni gaand ko utha ke padhi hai.

Ritika Mahi ko aise dekh kar ek shararat sujhti hai.

Woh jaldi se uth ke strap on pehenti hai aur dheere se Mahi ki panty ko utar ke uski sukhi gaand mein strap on ghusa ke chodne lagti hai.

Mahi achanak hue iss humle chikh padhti hai. Aur pichhe mudd ke dekhti hai Ritika uske gaand maar rahi hai.

Mahi: Aaaaaahhhh kameeniii mainee yaha meri gaand ne teraaa kyaaa bigada hai jo aisee behrami se meri gaand maar di.

Ritika: Areee meri jaan. Mujhe teri yeh gaand dekh kar control nhi hua. Jab main uthi toh yeh mujhe apni taraf khinch rahi thi isiliye maine teri gaand maarni suru kardi. Ab chup chap apni gaand mara. Yeh bol Ritika jor jor se Mahi ki gaand maarne lagti hai.

15 mins baad Mahi jhaddd jaati hai.

Mahi: Aaja ab teri baari. Yeh bol Ritika ki kamar se strap on utar ke khud pehen leti hai aur ek jhatke mein Ritika ki gaand mein ghusa ke chodne lagti hai.

Ritika bhi dard se chillane chahti thi par Mahi ne uske hontho ko apne hontho mein kaidd kar liya tha.

Mahi jor jor se Ritika ki gaand maarne lagti hai kuch 15 mins baad Ritika bhi jhadd jaati hai. Phir dono ek dusre ko chatt ke saaf karti hai.

Ritika: Aaj subah subah lesbian karke maza aagaya.

Mahi Haaa sahi kaha.

Ritika: Waise humare pati dev kaha hai. Mujhe laga raat ko humari bajayenge.

Mahk: Hosakta hai Soniya didi ya Neha didi ki baja rahe honge. Chal chalke unko utha dete hai phir college bhi jaana hai.

Phir dono eksaath washroom mein ghuss jaate hai aur eksaath nahate hai. Phir ready hoke pahle Neha ke room mein hi jaate hai jaha woh dono ekdusre se chipak so rahe the.

Ritika jaake Neha ko uthati hai. Phir woh aankhe khol ke bolti hai.

Neha: Kyaa hua Ritika kyo pareshan kar rahi hai sone de naa. Raat ko toh tere pati ne sone nhi diya.

Ritika: Aree meri nanad subah hogyi hai jaldi uthiye sabke uthne ka time hogya hai.

Neha: Yeh subah itni jaldi kyo hoti hai.

Mahi: Subah jaldi nhi hui. Aap late hai. Chaliye jaldi se fresh hojaaiye.

Phir Neha bed se utar ke langdati hui washroom mein jaati hai.

Mahi aur Ritika bed mein Sam ke upar girr ke usko kiss karke uthane lagti hai.

Mahi: Uth jaaiye patidev subah hogyi hai.

Ritika: Jaldi uth ke fresh hojaaiye. Phir college jaana hai.

Sam: Hmm sone do naa. Aur aaj college cancel aur tum dono bhi aajao aur so jao. Yeh bol unko apne aap se chipka leta hai.

Dono: Ji nhi jaldi utho. Neeche sab nashte ke liye wait kar rahe honge.

Sam: Kaisi biwiyan hai socha aaj college off karke romance karenge par nhi inko toh college jaana hai.

Dono: Humhe pata hai tumhara romance sara din bed mein nanga hi rakhoge tum aur humari chut aur gaand ka band bajaoge. Aur yeh sab raat ko abhi kuch nhi. Chalo jaldi utho.

Phir Sam uthke kapre pehen ke apne room mein aajata hai. Ritika aur Mahi wahi baithe hue the.

Thodi der mein Neha bahar aati hai.

Neha: Kya baat hai tumdono abhi bhi yehi ho.

Dono: Haa kuch baat karna tha.

Neha: Haa bolo.

Dono: Woh parso Sam ka birthday hai so humdono ne ek surprise party ka socha hai.

Neha: Waah yeh toh bahot achha idea hai. Par sab logo ke bina party karne mein maza nhi aayega.

Dono: Hmm baat toh sahi hai.

Neha: Achha tum dono ka birthday kab hai.

Ritika: Mera 6 months baad.

Mahi: Mera bhi usi ke aaspaas hai.

Neha: Great mera bhi tabhi hai. Aur tab tak Vishal aur Natasha bhi wapas aajayenge. Toh tabhi ek grand party karenge.

Dono: Haa achha idea hai. Aur kal ke liye humdono hi uske liye kuch special kardete hai.

Neha: Haa yehi thik hoga.

Phir Mahi aur Ritika bhi waha se nikal jaati hai.

Sam fresh hoke niche aata hai aur breakfast karne lagta hai.

Ritika: Sam agar hum dono tumse kuch maange toh dogee.

Sam: Riti mera sabkuch tumdono ka hai. Tumdono ko maangne ki jarurat nhi hai. Sidha order do.

Mahi: Toh thik hai tum kal sham ko pura time humare saath rahoge aur hum jaisa kahenge waisa karoge bina koi sawaal kiye.

Sam: Okkk.

Phir sablog breakfast karke college jaate hai jaha aaj ek news trend mein thi. Charo taraf ek hi news thi DEVIL ne Akash Singhaniya ko maardiya. Sabke muh mein yeh ek hi baat thi. Par ab kisi ko dukh nhi tha. Kyoki sabko pata chal gaya tha unke illegal business ke baare mein.

Ritika: Aree haa Sam main toh puchna hi bhul gayi. Kal kya kiya tumne.

Sam: Usne tumhe haath lagaya meri didi aur biwiyon ke upar gandi nazar di. Mere pe jaanleva humla kiya usko zinda kaise chor sakta tha. Uska wahi kiya jo baakiyon ka hota hai. Bas issbaar police ya media ko nhi bulaya sidha Singhaniya ko hi waha pe bula liya tha apne bete ke tukdo ko uthane ke liye.

Mahi: Yaani ab bas ek baaki hai. Innsab ka mastermind usko maarte hi dadaji ka badla pura.

Sam: Haaaaa.

Ritika: Phir kya karna hai.

Sam: Marcus and Underworld. Start with State Minister.

Mahi: Par isme bahot khatra hai Sam.

Sam: Hmmm jaanta hu. Par woh baad mein dekhenge. Chalo class mein chalte hai.

Idher Singhaniya house mein sirf 2 log the Mr. And Mrs. Singhaniya jo apne bete ki laash ke saamne baithe ro rahe the.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Dekha maine kaha tha band kardo yeh saare kaam par kisi ne meri nhi suni aur dekho aaj sab khatam hogya. Woh ghatiya business bhi aur humare bete bhi.

Singhaniya kuch nhi bolta bas chup karke baitha rehta hai. Tabhi uske ghar mein kuch aadmi aate hai fully weapon less. Singhaniya unnsab aadmi ko dekh ek pal ke liye ghabra jaata hai.

Tabhi unnsab ke beech mein se unka boss bahar aata hai. Jise dekh Singhaniya darr jaata hai. Usske muh se bas itna hi nikalta hai.

Singhaniya: Boss aap.

Boss: Teri wajah se mera billions ka nuksaan hogya. Mere weapons drugs girl trafficking sabkuch band hogya. Bol tere saath kya karu.

Singhaniya: Boss isme meri koi galti nhi sab uss DEVIL ne kiya hai. Pata nhi kaun hai kaha se aaya hai. Humare har deal ke baare mein naajaane usse kaha se pata chal jaata hai.

Boss: Par saja toh tujhe bhi milegi. Tu apni biwi se bahot pyaar karta hai naa.

Singhaniya: Darr se. Jiii boss.

Boss: Toh tujhe mere yeh diamonds ko sehar ke bahar jaake mere dusre aadmi ko dena hoga. Aur jab tak tu yeh nhi karta tab tak teri yeh biwi mere paas rahegi.

Singhaniya: Agar main gaya aur DEVIL aagaya toh.

Boss: Toh teri yeh biwi jab tak zinda rahegi meri saare aadmiyon ki randi banke rahegi. Mere aadmi jab marzi jaha marzi isko chodenge.

Singhaniya: Chillate hue. Marcussss apni jabaan ko lagam de.

Marcus haste hue ek goli uske mare hue bete ko maarta hai. Aur bolta hai.

Marcus: Apni yeh awaaz ko apni gaand mein ghusa warna agli baar goli teri gaand mein marunga. Yeh le diamonds kal raat 11 baje sehar ke bahar.

Singhaniya samaj chuka tha aaj uski maut pakki hai.

Marcus: Utho iski biwi ko aur le chalo. Agar tu zinda raha toh mujhe pata chal jayega. Aur teri biwi ghar mein aajayegi.

Yeh bol Marcus waha se nikal gaya.

Idher Kaal ne Singhaniya aur Marcus ki saari baate sun li aur Marcus ka chehra bhi dekh liya aur usne turant Sam ko connect kiya aur saari baate bata di.

Sam: Okkk toh karne do deal. Mujhe Marcus ka pata chahiye. Aur yeh mujhe Mrs. Singhaniya ke through shayad pata chal jayega. Isiliye isbaar Singhaniya ko aaram se deal karke apni biwi ko wapas le aane do.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Sam: Kya Marcus ka chehra dekha tumne.

Kaal: Yes Sir.

Sam: Dikhao Mujhe.

Phir Kaal Sam ko Marcus ka chehra dikhata hai toh woh hairaan hojaata hai.

Sam: Kaal are you sure yehi Marcus hai.

Kaal: Yes Sir. Singhaniya isi se baat kar raha tha aur isko hi Marcus bolke bulaya hai.

Sam: Tum jaante ho naa yeh real mein kaun hai.

Kaal: Haa Sir. But yeh sach hai.

Sam: Jab usko pata chalega tab pata nhi kya hogaa.

Kaal: Ab kya kare sir.

Sam: Filhal sirf nazar rakho aur kuch nhi. Isko maarne ke pehle usko samjhana hoga.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

#3,920

Update 60
Phir Class khatam karke sab ghar aate hai aur lunch karke apne apne room mein chale jaate hai rest karne.

Raat ko dinner ke baad Sam Neha ko leke london jaata hai Vishal ke paas. Phir ghar aake Mahi aur Ritika ke saath so jaata hai.

Agle din Sam ka birthday tha isiliye Mahi aur Ritika ne bahot taiyaariyan ki thi. Unhone ek achha sa restaurant book kiya tha jaha woh dono Sam ka birthday celebrate kar sake.

Subah unhone Sam ke upar so usko kiss karke uthaya.

Dono: Good Morning husband.

Sam: Good Morning wives.

Dono: Tumko yaad hai naa aajka pura din humare saath humare tareeke se.

Sam: Bilkul yaad hai. Par aaj kuch hai kya.

Dono: Usko kiss karke. Nhi kuch nhi hai bas aise hi.

Sam: Okkk.

Dono: So aaj no college. No work.

Sam: Thikk hai.

Dono: Chalo jaldi se ready hojao. Aaj sab tumhari pasand ka nashta banaya hai.

Sam: Kyaa baat hai aaj aisa special treatment.

Dono: Tum ho hi special. Chalo ab jaldi se phir humhe mandir bhi jaana hai. Nashte se pahle.

Sam: Okk.

Phir Sam unko kiss karke fresh hone chala jaata hai. Thodi der mein woh fresh hoke aata hai toh uske kapre bahar rakhe hue the.

Sam jaldi se woh pehen ka neeche aata hai jaha Mahi aur Ritika ready thi.

Dono: Chale.

Sam: Kaha.

Dono: Aree bola naa humhe mandir jaana hai.

Sam: Thik hai chalo.

Phir yehlog Car se mandir jaate hai. Mandir mein puja kar yehlog wapas aate hai tabtak sablog uth chuke the.

Neha aur Soniya aake uske gale lag jaati hai par kuch bolti nhi.

Sam: Kya hua.

Dono: Kuch nhi. Bas aise hi dil kiya.

Ritika: Chalo jaldi se breakfast karlo.

Phir sabmilke breakfast karte hai.

Soniya: Aaj humare bhai ke liye lunch hum banayenge.

Sam: Aaj kuch hai kya jo aisa treatment mil raha hai.

Charo: Nhi kuch nhi hai bas humara man kar raha hai.

Sam ko shakk toh hota hai par woh kuch bolta nhi.

Phir breakfast karne ke baad Sam apne kamre mein chala jaata hai. Dopahar ko lunch ke baad sham ko Mahi aur Ritika usko leke Mall mein jaati hai uske liye achhe kapre leke usko leke Salon mein jaati hai. Waha usko taiyaar karwati hai phir khud taiyaar hoti hai.

Insab mein raat hojaati hai. Phir woh log ek 7 star hotel mein jaate hai jo SRM ka hi tha.

Sam: Ab toh bata do yeh sab kyo kar rahi ho tum dono.

Dono: Thoda sa aur wait karo. Sab pata chal jayega. Phir woh teeno hotel ke andar jaate hai.

Sam: Yaar tumsab subah se kuch na kuch kar rahi ho. Phir aise taiyaar karwa ke yaha hotel mein laana. Aakhir ho kya raha hai aaj.

Dono: Achha aaj kya hai tumhe sach mein nhi pata.

Sam: Nhi kya hai aaj.

Ritika: Baby thoda toh socho.

Sam: Yaar subah se soch raha hu kuch nhi pata. Aur yaha itna andhera kyo kiya hai.

Dono: Thik hai tum yaha pe bas 2 mins khade raho. And that’s an order.

Sam: Yes Ma’am.

Phir dono Sam se thoda durr jaake khadi hojaati hai.

Dono: Sam are you ready.

Sam: Bahot derr se.

Tabhi waha light jal jaati hai aur Sam jab saamne dekhta hai toh Mahi aur Ritika waha pe khadi thi.

Dono: HAPPY BIRTHDAY SAM.

Sam pahle toh bahot shock hota hai. Phir apne aap ko shant kar unke paas jaata hai.

Sam: Yeh sab kya hai.

Dono: Dono uske gale lagte hue. Tum apna birthday bhul sakte ho. Par hum nhi bhul sakte. Happy Birthday Dear Husband.

Sam: Thank You dear wife’s. Par tumdono ko pata hai naa main apna birthday nhi manata. Sirf dadaji mera birthday manate the. Unke baad maine kabhi nhi manaya.

Dono: Hum jaante hai Sam. Par ab tumne unka badla le liya hai. Isiliye ab tum apna birthday celebrate karoge. Pleaseeeeeeee.

Sam: Tum dono ke liye toh jaan haazir hai phir yeh kya hai. Jaisa tum dono chahogi waise hi hoga. Khush.

Dono: Usko kiss karte hue. Bahot khush. Chalo ab cake kaato.

Phir Sam dono ka haath pakad ke cake kaat ta hai aur unko khilata hai. Woh dono bhi usko khilati hai.

Dono: Chalo ab dance karte hai.

Phir teeno thodi der dance karke dinner karte hai.

Sam: Mahi Ritika Thank You so much.

Dono: Isme Thank You Kaisa Sam. Tum humari zindagi ho. Aur Zindagi ke muh se Thank You achha nhi lagta.

Sam unko apne seene se laga leta hai. Aur bolta hai.

Sam: Main bahot khushkismat hu jo tum dono meri zindagi mein ho.

Dono: Tum humare zindagi mein ho yeh humari khushkismati hai. Thank You for coming in our life Sam.

Kuch der aise hi gale lage rehne ke baad.

Sam: Ab ghar chale.

Dono: Hmm chalo.

Phir teeno ghar jaate hai. Jab ghar pahonchte hai toh waha pe Neha Soniya Riya Ritu jaage hue the.

Jaise hi woh teeno ghar mein enter karte hai tabhi Happy Birthday Sam bolke sab chilla uthte hai.

Neha aur Soniya bhaag ke aake Sam ke gale lag jaate hai. Happy Birthday Bhai.

Sam: Thank You didi.

Phir Riya aur Ritu aake gale lag jaate hai. Happy Birthday Bhaiya. Happy Birthday Jiju.

Sam: Thank You. Ritu tum kab aayi.

Ritu: Jiju woh Neha didi mujhe yaha leke aayi.

Sam: Achhi baat hai. Toh ab kuch din yahi rehna.

Ritu: Bilkul.

Ritika: Ritu apni didi se nhi milegi.

Ritu Didi bolke uske gale lag jaati hai. Phir Mahi ke gale lag jaati hai.

Neha: Bhai chalo dinner karlo.

Sam: Didi abhi abhi dinner kiya hai.

Soniya: Aur humne jo itne pyaar se banaya hai uska kya.

Sam: Ab aaplogo ne itne pyaar se banaya hai toh khaana toh hoga hi.

Phir Sam unka man rakhne ke liye unke saath thoda khaa leta hai. Phir apne apne kamre mein chala jaate hai.

Sam: Kaal Singhaniya ka kaam hogya.

Kaal: Yes Sir. Bas thodi der pahle hi complete hua hai.

Sam: Okk. Uski biwi ghar mein aajaye uske baad dekhenge.

Kaal: Okkk Sir.

Phir Sam Mahi aur Ritika ke saath chipak ke so jaata hai. Neha Soniya ke saath uske room mein chali jaati hai. Riya aur Ritu eksaath so jaate hai.

Update 61
Agle din sab ready hoke apne apne kaam mein nikal jaate hai.

Idher Singhaniya jab uss deal se zinda wapas aaya toh usse yakeen hi nhi horaha tha. Woh jaldi se Marcus ko call karta hai. Jab Marcus call uthata hai tab udher se kisi ke chikhne ki awaaz aati hai jise Singhaniya ne achhe se pehchan liya.

Singhaniya: Marcus tune meri biwi ke saath achha nhi kiya.

Marcus: Ab kya karee teri biwi hai hi itni kamaal ki. Usko dekh kar hi lund khada hogya tha. Isiliye kal gaadi mein hi usse chodna start kardiya tha. Pahle toh bahot nakhre kar rahi thi par ab khud randiyon ki tarah chudwa rahi hai. Mere harr ek aadmi ka lund khaa chuki hai kal se. Kapre toh pehne hi nhi hai.

Marcus: Aree teri apni biwi bol rahi thi uss Malhotra aur Rajesh Sharma se bhi chudd chuki hai. Jab tu apni uss najayaz aulad aur Rajesh ki biwi ko chodta tha tab yeh unse chudwati thi. Dekh abhi bhi kaise mere aadmiyon ka lund apni chut aur gaand mein leke uchal uchal ke chudwa rahi hai. Waise mujhe laga tha woh DEVIL tujhe maar dega aur teri biwi humesha humesha ke liye meri rakhail banke rahegi. Par bad luck tu bach gaya. Kal subah iss randi ko tere ghar mein chor aayenge. Tab tak humhe maze karne de. Yeh bol woh call cut kar deta hai.

Singhaniya gusse mein apna phone todd deta hai.

Singhaniya: Saali randi jaha lund dikha nhi apni chut aur gaand khol deti hai. Aane de ekbaar raste ke kutto se chudwaunga chinaal ko.

Agli subah jab Marcus ke aadmi Singhaniya ki biwi ko chor ke gaye tab uski saari fhati hui thi langda ke chal rahi thi. Koi bhi dekh kar bol sakta tha puri raat chudi hai.

Singhaniya: Aao aao aagayi chud ke.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Toh tujhe kya tu bhi toh mere saamne dusro ko chodta hai tab main kuch bolti hu. Saala harami.

Singhaniya: Apni aukat mein rahe. Bhul mat tera pati hu main.

Mrs. Singhaniya kuch nhi bolti bas langda ke apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Singhaniya: Saala uss DEVIL ki wajah se kya halat hogyi hai. Mere dono bete maare gaye. Mera business barbaad hogya. Marcus ne meri biwi ko apni randi bana liya.

Phir woh apne ghar mein bane bar mein jaata hai aur drink karne lagta hai.

Idher Sam and team college se wapis aagayi thi. Jaise hi sab wapis aaye Neha ne Sam ko khinch ke apne saath le gayi aur thodi der mein pure ghar mein uski chikhe gunj uthi.

Uski chikhe sunnke Mahi aur Ritika hasne lagi.

Raat ko dinner ke baad sablog london jaate hai Vishal se milne. Tabhi Kaal Sam ko bolta hai.

Kaal: Sir jaldi India aaiye. PM ke convoy par bomb attack hua hai. 2-3 guards hi bache hai.

Sam: Okkk.

Sam: Aaplog yah rahiye main abhi aata hu.

Sablog: Jaldi aana.

Sam jaldi se ghar teleport hoke apna DEVIL getup leke jaldi se PM ke paas pahonch jaata hai.

Jab woh waha pahonchta hai toh dekhta hai kuch aadmi haatho mein guns liye PM ki taraf badh rahe hai. Unke saare guards maare jaa chuke hai. Bas PM akele bache hai.

Sam jaldi se jaake PM ke saamne khada hojaata hai.

PM ke saamne aise kisi ko khada hota dekh woh aadmi thoda shock hote hai.

A1: Kaun hai tu. Chal hatt jaa warna tujhe bhi aaj yahi maar denge.

Sam: DEVILLLLLL.

Sam sirf itna hi bolta hai ke waha khade sab darr jaate hai. Ekbaar ke liye toh PM bhi darr jaate hai.

A1: Darr se kaanpte hue. DEVILLLLLLL. Bhai mujhe maaf kardo. Mujhse bahot bada gunaah hogya. Main phir kabhi aisa nhi karunga.

Sam: Ek Sawaal kyo kiya aur kisliye kiya.

A1: Sir humhe contract mila tha inko maarne ka. Aur humhe inke saare routes pata the isiliye humne yaha pe jaal bichaya tha.

Sam: Kisne diya tha.

A1: Bhai agar humne unka naam liya toh woh humhe maar dega.

Sam: Behenchoddd toh main kya teri aarti utarunga.

A1 yeh sunte hi aur darrr gaya aur woh sab bolne laga.

A1: Sir yaha ke state Minister jo next Election mein as a PM candidate khade hone wale hai. Unhone hi mujhe bola tha. Kyo ki inki fan following bahot jyaada hai. Aur inke kaam karne ka jazbaa bhi. Agar yeh rahe toh aur koi PM nhi ban sakega. Isiliye.

Sam aage badh ke sabko wahi kaat deta hai.

Sam: Kaal police media CBI sabko call karo aur bolo PM ke convoy mein humla hua tha aur ab woh mere paas safe hai.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Sam PM ke paas jaata hai.

Sam: Sir kya aap thik hai.

PM: Kya tum hi woh DEVIL ho jisne illegal kaamo ko band karaya hai. Aur jisne criminals ko behrami se maara hai.

Sam: Yes Sir.

PM: Tum jo kam karte ho woh sahi hai par tarika bahot galat.

Sam: I know sir. But abhi tak maine jinko bhi maara hai unse mera personal matter tha isiliye. Sir ab humhe yaha se chalna chahiye.

PM: But kaise. Humari saari cars toh blast hogayi hai. Aur saare security wale bhi maare gaye.

Sam: Sir main hu na. Main le chalta hu.

Yeh bol Sam unka haath pakad ke 1 sec mein teleport hojaata hai.

PM achanak khud ko kisi aur jagah dekh kar shock hojaate hai.

PM: Abhi abhi toh hum uss jungle mein the phir achanak yaha kaise aur yeh kiska gharrr hai.

Sam: Sir ghabraiye mat. Maine aapko yaha pe teleport kiya hai. Aur yeh mera ghar hai.

PM: Whattt teleport. Kya yeh chiz hoti bhi hai.

Sam: Anything can possible through Science Sir.

PM: Greattt. Then please humhe humare office mein chorr dijiye.

Sam: Sir. Aap pahle apne kisi jaan pehchan aur bharosemand ko call karke bol dijiye aap safe hai. Ab tak toh shayad sabko pata chal gaya hoga. Aur woh tension mein bhi honge.

PM: Yes you are right. But main apne paas phone nhi rakhta.

Sam: No problem sir. Aap mere phone se call karlijiye.

Phir PM apne secretary ko call lagaya jo uss waqt unke saath nhi tha. PM ne usse kisi aur kaam se bheja tha aur woh unka sabse bharosemand aadmi tha.

PM thodi der apne secretary se baat karta hai aur bolte hai woh theek hai aur kuch waqt mein apne office mein honge.

PM: Thank You Mr. DEVIL. Aaj aapki wajah se main zinda hu. Agar humhe kuch hojaata toh woh Minister PM banjaata aur shayad pure desh ko barbaad kar deta.

Sam: Sam Sharma. Mera naam Sam Sharma hai. DEVIL sirf gunegaaro ke liye.

PM: Oookkk. Mr. Sam. Kya main puch sakta hu aapke aapke paas yeh adbhudh shaktiyan kaise aayi.

Sam: Yeh main kisi ko bata toh nhi sakta. Par aap bahot sachhe aur achhe insaan hai. Isiliye aapko batata hu.

Phir Sam ne unhe sabkuch bataya HDX ke baare mein Kaal ke baare mein Ashok Uncle ke baare mein sab kuch.

PM: Ooo. Uss formula ki wajah se aap Super Human ban gaye hai aur aapki yeh dress aapko har tarah ke weapons se safe rakhti hai.

Sam: Yes Sir.

PM: Maine bhi suna tha london mein koi scientists yeh formula apne army ke liye bana raha hai aur woh ab aapke andar hai. Aur aap humare desh ke foreign ambassador ke relatives bhi hai. Aur aapke paas ek AI computer system bhi hai. Aur isi ke madad se aapne mujhe bachaya.

Sam: Yes Sir. Aur sir aapse request hai yeh secret kisi ko mat bataiye ga.

PM: Don’t worry Mr. Sam. Achha kya aap meri baat Mr. Ashok se karwa sakte hai.

Sam: Sure Sir.

Phir Sam Ashok Uncle se call karta hai.

Ashok: Sam kaha ho tum. Yeh log kabse tumhara wait kar rahe hai.

Sam: Uncle main thodi der baad mein aata hu. Pahle aapse koi baat karna chahte hai.

Ashok: Kaun.

PM: Mr. Ashok Kapoor. This is Indian Prime Minister.

Ashok pahle toh bahot jyaada shock hota hai.

Ashok: Good Afternoon I mean Good Evening Sir.

PM: Good Evening Mr. Ashok.

Ashok: Sir. Aap Sam ke saath.

PM: Haa. Mr. Sam ne aaj humari jaan bachayi hai. Humhe aapse milna hai. Kya yeh abhi possible hai.

Ashok: Yes Sir. Bilkul possible hai. Aap Sam ko phone dijiye.

Ashok: Sam abhi hum sab Harish ji ke ghar mein hai. Tum PM sir ko ekdum sambhal ke yaha le aao.

Sam: Yes Uncle.

Phir Sam PM ko leke london teleport hojaata hai.

Ashok PM ko dekh kar unhe Salute karta hai.

Ashok: Aaiye aaiye Sir. Please baithye.

PM: No formality Mr. Ashok.

Harish: Sir. Indian Prime Minister first time humare ghar aaye hai. Please humhe apki seva ka mauka dijiye.

Sanjana: Yes Sir. Please.

PM: Okkk.

Ashok: Sir. Yeh hai Mr and Mrs. Harish. Sam london mein inke paas hi tha. Aur inhone aur inke dost jo ab iss dunia mein nhi hai indono ne milke hi woh HDX banaya tha.

Aur yeh hai Mrs. Mahi and Mrs. Ritika Sharma Sam ki wife. Yeh Mrs. Neha Sharma Kapoor meri daughter hi law aur yeh meri beti Ms. Soniya Kapoor.

Sablog: Good Afternoon Sir.

PM: Good Afternoon. Mr. Harish aapne bahot achha kaam kiya tha. Aapne apne desh ki army ke liye bahot achha socha tha.

Harish: Thank You Sir.

Ashok: Sir Aap mere se milna chahte the.

PM: Haa Mr. Ashok. Hum janna chahte hai jab aapko DEVIL aur uski shaktiyon ke baare mein pata tha toh aapne humhe bataya kyo nhi.

Ashok: Sir. Aapke cabinet mein aise log hosakte the jiske wajah se innsab pe khatra aasakta tha isiliye. Sorry Sir.

PM: No no Mr. Ashok you don’t have to apologise. Mr. Sam I have a offer for you.

Sam: Kya Sir.

PM: You can join our secret agency. Now you are a Indian. And you have super powers. And you want to use your powers to terminate all criminals and Underworld. And you also have the AI computer System.

Sam shock se. Sirrr are you Serious.

PM: Yes I am very much serious. Think carefully and tell me after some time. You have my secretary’s number. Call him and tell your Name DEVIL he will connect you with me.

Sam: Okk Sir.

PM: Mr. Ashok. This is the reason why i want to meet you.

Ashok: Sir. It will be completely Sam’s decision.

PM: Okkk. No Problem. You all discuss then tell me. Mr. Sam can you please drop me to my Office.

Sam: Yes Sir.

Phir Sam PM ko unke office mein drop karke wapas aajata hai.

Update 62
Sam: Mahi Ritika Neha Didi Soniya Didi Uncle Aunty kya kare.

Mahi: Sam meri maano toh tumhe haa keh dena chahiye.

Ritika: Haa Sam.

Soniya and Neha: Bhai humara bhi yeh kehna hai.

Ashok: Sam. Khud PM ne offer kiya hai. Toh unhone kuch soch samaj ke hi bola hoga.

Sam: Uncle aap kya kehte ho. Kyoki yeh powers aapki di hui hai.

Harish: Sam mera kehna bhi same hai tumhe join karna chahiye.

Sam: Okk but mera ek suggestion hai.

Sab: Kya.

Sam: Main chahta hu mere saath Mahi Ritika Soniya Didi Neha Didi aur Vishal Bhaiya bhi join kare.

Sab: Kyaa. Sam are you joking.

Sam: I am damn serious.

Sab: But we don’t have the formula.

Sam: You don’t need to be.

Sab: Why Sam why us.

Sam: You all are part of my life. Whatever I have that is yours. Uncle kya aapke paas mere iss suit ka formula hai.

Harish: Tum kehna kya chahte ho.

Sam: Wahi jo aap soch rahe hai.

Harish: Agar PM sir nhi maane toh.

Sam: He will Sir. He want me. And thats why he have to agree my conditions. Aur mujhe waha pe baaki agents ke upar bharosa nhi hoga. Isiliye yeh meri personal team hogi.

Sab: But Sam hum kyo.

Sam: Bola naa tumsab meri zindagi ka hissa ho. Jo mera hai woh tumsab ka hai.

Sab: Okkkkkkkkk.

Sam: Toh uncle kya socha aapne.

Harish: Ab jab tumne decide kar hi liya hai toh main kya kar sakta hu.

Sam: Aapko kitna waqt lagega. Sabka dress banane mein.

Harish: Saare formulas hai. Process hai. Bas materials chahiye. Mushkil se 1 mahine.

Sam: Okkk. Toh main 1 month ka time maang leta hu.

Sab: Sam ekbaar phirse soch lo. Tum humsab se pyaar karte ho isiliye aisa bol rahe ho. This is not a game. This is a big responsibility.

Sam: Maine soch liya hai. Aur mujhe pata hai tumlog yeh achhe se karogi. Mujhe vishwaas hai tumsab pe. Kya tum sab ready ho.

Sab: Tumhare liye kuch bhi.

Phir Sam PM ke secretary ko call lagata hai.

Secretary: Hello.

Sam: DEVILLL.

Secretary: Yes Yes. Sir ne bola tha aapka call aasakta hai. Just a minute main abhi baat karwata hu.

Phir Secretary jaldi se PM ke paas jaata hai.

Secretary: Sir. DEVILL.

PM: Mujhe pata tha aapka call jarur aayega.

Sam: Sir. Main ready hu. Par meri ek condition hai.

PM: Bolo.

Sam: Sir. Main kisi pe bhi yakeen nhi kar sakta. Isiliye mere saath meri khud ki team join karegi.

PM: Khud ki team.

Sam: Yes Sir.

PM: Kitne jan hai.

Sam: Mujhe leke 5 jan. Abhi ek jan hospitalized hai. Par woh pahle ek Secret agent reh chuke hai.

PM: Aap kiski baat kar rahe hai.

Sam: Mr. Vishal Kapoor.

PM: Are you serious. Mr. Vishal Kapoor is alive. Mujhe khabar mili thi unhe nikal diya gaya hai aur maar diya gaya hai. He is one of our best agent.

Sam: He is alive sir. And he is my Brother in Law.

PM: And who are the rest.

Sam: My wives and sisters.

PM: Are you serious Mr. Sam. This is not a joke. They are common people.

Sam: Yes Sir. And believe me they are very talented. And I can’t believe the other ones who will come with me on missions. Thats why I will join with my personal team.

PM: I have to think on this Mr. Sam. I will call you after some time.

Sam: Okkk Sir.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Aur Sam sabko unke bich ki baat bata deta hai.

Sanjana: Chalo ab aaj tumlog dinner karke hi jaoge. Aur main kuch nhi sunungi.

Sab: Okkkkkkk.

Phir Sab waha pe dinner karne lagte hai. Thodi der baad dinner complete karke woh jaane ke liye ready hote hai tabhi Sam ko ek call aata hai.

PM: Okkk. Permission granted. I believe on you Mr. Sam. They have to take care of themselves. And they have to keep this a secret. When will you join. And when will Mr. Vishal will join.

Sam: Okkk sirrr. We will join after one months and Mr. Vishal will join after 2-3 months.

PM: Okkk. After one months tumlogo ki training hogi.

Sam: Thank You Sir. Aur sir abhi aap uss Minister ke against koi action mat lijiyega. Woh underworld ka member hai. Usse main dekh lunga.

PM: Okkk.

Phir Sam baakisab ko bata deta hai.

Sam: Uncle aap dress ki taiyaari start karde.

Harish: Okkk.

Sam: Aaplogo ko bura toh nhi laga naa. Maine Deepak ko choose nhi kiya.

Dono: Tumko maar khaana hai. Humare liye tum aur Deepak ek jaise hi ho.

Aur woh agent nhi banke ek scientist banega toh tumhare missions mein kaam aane waale naye naye experiments karega. Humhe bilkul bura nhi laga ke tumne Deepak ko choose nhi kiya.

Sam: Toh deviyon ghar chale.

Sab: Chalo.

Update 63
Phir Sam charo ladkiyon ko leke India wapas aata hai. Jaise hi woh ghar mein aate hai Soniya Sam ko khinch ke apne saath le jaane lagti hai.

Ritika: Aree toh humara kya hogaa.

Mahi: 2 din se humne lund nhi liya hai.

Soniya: Toh aaj saath karte hai. Par main abhi nhi chorne wali. Neha tere ko chahiye toh tu bhi aaja.

Neha: Haa jarurat toh mujhe bhi hai. Vishal ne mujhe abhi garam kardiya hai.

Phir sablog Sam ko leke room ke andar jaate hai.

Sam: Areee deviyon meri baat.....

Abhi Sam ne itne hi bola tha ke Soniya ne Sam ke hontho ko apne hontho mein leke kiss karna start kardiyaa.

Mahi ne jaake Sam ki pant utari aur uske lund ko muh mein leke chusne lagi.

Neha je jaake Ritika ki gaand mein ek jordaar thappad maara jisse woh uchhal gayi. Phir Neha ne Ritika ko kiss karna start kardiya.

Sam bas ek kathputli ke tarah waha baitha thaa.

Thodi der baad Soniya kiss todti hai aur Mahi lund ko chorti hai.

Sam ke dimaag mein ab hawas bharr chuki thi. Usne jaldi se charo ladkiyon ke kapree fhaad ke unko nanga kardiyaa. Phir Soniya ko bed mein dhakka deke uski chutt ko chatne laga. Neha jaake Soniya ke muh mein apni gaand rakh ke baith gayi. Soniya bhi masti mein Neha ki chut aur gaand ko chusne aur chatne lagti hai.

Mahi aur Ritika toh ek dusre ke saath lesbian mein hi busy the. Dono ekdusre ke saath 69 mein theee.

Kuch der baaf Sam ne Soniya ki chut mein apna lund set kiya aur ek hi dhakke mein pura andar ghused diya. Jisse Soniya ki chikhh nikal jaati hai. Par Neha uske muh mein baithi thi isiliye usne uski chutt ko kaat liyaa jisse Neha chikhh uthiii.

Neha: Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh randiiiiiii chinaalllllllll tujhe chutttttt ko chusneeeee diya thaaaaaaaaa katneeeeee nahiiiiii. Aaaahhhhhhhhhhh ohhhhhhh.

Mahi aur Ritika yeh dekh kar jor jor se hasne lagti hai. Phir Mahi jaake Neha ko kiss karne lagti hai aur Ritika uske chuchiyon ko chusne lagti hai. Aur Sam puri taqat se Soniya ko chodne lagtaa haiii.

Kuch der baad Sam ne apna lund Soniya ki gaand mein dhaal diyaa aur puri taqat se uski gaand maarne lagtaaa hai.

Soniya: Aaaahhhhhhhh behenchoddddd chorrrre deeeee aur kitnaaaa chodegaaaaaa. Aaaahhhhhhh meriiiii gaanddddddd. Aaaaaahhhhh chorrrrr deeeeeeeeee.

Idher Mahi ne strap on leke Neha ki gaand maar rahi hoti hai toh Ritika Mahi ki chutttttt.

Kuch der baad Sam Soniya ko chorta hai aur jaake Ritika ki gaand mein apna lund ghusa ka chodne lagta hai. Soniya jaake Neha ko kiss karne lagti hai.

Kuch 40 mins tak Ritika ki chut aur gaand ko achhe se chodne ke baad Sam uske andar jhaddd jaata hai.

Phir thodi der rest karta hai.

Idher Soniya aur Ritika toh sone chali jaati hai. Kyoki unse ab aur nhi liya jayegaa aur jaake ek kamre mein so jaate hai. Idher Mahi aur Neha apne lesbian se wahi padhi thi.

Kuch der baad Sam ka lund phir khada hojaata hai woh sidha Neha ki chut mein apna lund ghusa ke chodne lagta hai. Mahi jaake uske muh mein baith jaati hai aur Sam ko kiss karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Neha ki gaand mein lund dhaal deta hai.

Neha ki chut aur gaand mein jalan horahi hai. Aur Mahi ki chutt mein khujli horahi thi.

Sam ne Mahi ko Neha ke upar ghodi bana diya phir ek baar Mahi ki chut aur gaand mein phir Neha ki chut aur gaand mein puri sequencely puri taqat se chodne lagta hai.

1 ghante tak unko puri behrami se chodta hai. Dono bas chikhe jaa rahi thi. Par Sam ne unhe nhi choraa.

Kuch 1 ghante baad Sam Mahi ki gaand mein jhaddd jaata hai.

Iss 3-4 ghante ki chudai mein charo ladkiyan kitni baar jhadi unko woh yaad bhi nhi. Unn charo ki chut aur gaand puri tarah se sujj gayi thiii. Unke jism mein aur jaan hi nhi bachii thi.
Sam ne charo ladkiyon ko puri taeah se nichoddd liyaa thaaa.

Ab 3-4 din toh woh aur chudai ka naam tak nhi legiii.

Aise hi 15 din nikal jaate hai. Inn 15 dino mein Marcus aur Singhaniya thoda chup baithe the. Par Singhaniya ki biwi ko ab Marcus roj kahi na kahi bulake pelta kabhi kabhi toh uske ghar mein aake pelta aur kabhi kabhi usko raat raat bhar apne bistar mein nanga hi rakhta. Singhaniya ko gussa bahot aaraha tha isiliye usne ek plan banaya Marcus ko apni biwi ko maarne ka. Aur Marcus ki jagah lene kaa. Ab uski biwi uske liye kisi randi se kam nhi thi.

Inn 15 dino mein Natasha bhi apna treatment karwa ke wapas aagayi thi. Jisse Rishi bahot khush tha. Aur jab Natasha ne usse sachai batai toh pahle Rishi ko bahot gussa aaya. Par Natasha ne usse mana liya.

Sam aur Neha ne Rishi ke ghar mein Natasha ke liye baat karli thi. Woh bhi apne bete ki khushi mein khush the. Sam ne Natasha ki chudai ke baare mein chorke sab bata diya tha. Jiss wajah se Rishi ke parents ne jaldi hi shaadi ke liye maan gaye.

Idher kisi dusre sehar mein Sangeeta ek alag pehchan se apne bete ki di hui saza guzar rahi thi. Ab naa woh hasti thi na roti thi aur naahi kisi se koi baat karti thi. Bas apni maut ka intezaar karti thi. Ab woh ek zinda laash banke baithi thi. Usne waha ke ek college mein hi professor bangayi thi aur ek rent ke ghar mein rehti thi. Par ispe harwaqt kisi ki nazar thi. Yeh kya kar rahi hai kisse mil rahi hai har ek chiz ki nazar rakhta tha koi.

Aise ek din Sangeeta apne college jaa rahi thi raaste mein underworld ke aadmi aur police ke beech firing start hogyi.

Uss firing mein ek goli Sangeeta ko lag gayi. Aur woh goli sidha uske seene ke kareeb lagi thi. Sangeeta ko goli lagne se koi dard ya takleef nhi hui usse khushi hui.

Jab Sangeeta ko goli lagi toh kuch police walo ne usko jaldi se hospital pahonchaya.

Police ne uske college ID se uska naam uska rent wala address liya aur unko contact kiya. Par woh landlord khud dusre sehar mein tha aur usko uske baare mein kuch pata nhi tha.

Idher jo Sangeeta pe nazar rakhta tha woh Kaal tha. Jab Kaal ne Sangeeta ko goli lagte dekha toh jaldi se Sam ko connect kiyaa.

Kaal: Sir. Aapki mom ko underworld aur police ke firing mein goli lagi hai aur woh serious hai.

Sam: Whattttttttttttt. Kaha hai woh. Kaisi hai woh.

Ritika Mahi Neha: Kya hua Sam. Kaal kya hua hai.

Phir Kaal unhe bhi sab batata hai.

Teeno: Kyaaaaaaaaa. Kaha hai woh.

Neha: Roteee hue. Bhaiiiii maaaaaa.

Sam: Kuch nhi hogaa didi. Main hu naa. Kaal jaldi se humhe waha pahonchao.

Kaal jaldi se Sam aur unn teeno ko Sangeeta ke paas teleport kar deta hai.

Woh log daud ke hospital ke andar jaate hai jaha police pehle se hi thi.

Sam: Main Sangeeta Sharma ka beta. Kaha hai meri maa. Ab kaisi halat hai unki.

Police: Dekhiye Underworld ke saath firing ke beech mein unhe goli lag gayi hai unka operation horaha hai. But aaplog kaha the.

Sam: Humlog dusre sehar mein the. Humne news mein dekha toh bhagg ke yaha aaye.

Neha: Rote hue. Meri maaaa kaisi hai ab. Kitni der pehle operation start hua hai.

Police: Operation start hue 1 ghante hone ko aaye hai. Goli unke seene ke paas lagi thi.

Sam Neha Ritika Mahi wahi pe baithhh jaate hai. Neha toh roye jaa rahi thi. Sam ki aankho mein bhi aansu the. Usse reh reh ke uske maa ke saath kiye behaviour yaad aaraha tha.

Update 64
Sam: Sab meri wajah se hua hai. Naa main unke saath aisa behave karta naa unko aisi saza deta aur naa woh humse durr jaati aur naa unki yeh halat hoti. Sab meri wajah se hua hai. Agar unko kuch hogya toh main khud ko kabhi maaf nhi karpaunga.

Mahi: Sam tumne jaanmuzz ke kuch nhi kiya please aisa mat socho aur sambhalo khud ko unko kuch nhi hoga. Agr tum hi aise kamzor hojaoge toh Neha didi ko kaun sambhalega.

Ritika: Mahi thik keh rahi hai Sam. Please aisa mat bolo.

Sam: Didi mujhe maaf karde didi. Aaj meri wajah se Maaa ki yeh halat hai. Agar main unke saath waisa behave naa karta toh aaj woh thik hoti.

Neha: Nhi bhai. Galti meri bhi hai. Tumhara toh gussa tha par main. Main kaise unke saath aisa behave kargayi. Unhone toh mujhe bachpan se pala hai padhaya hai itna bada kiya hai aur maine bhi unhe akela chorr diya. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi hai bhaiiii. Aaj agar maa ko kuch hota hai toh main khud ko kabhi maaf nhi kar paungi. Yeh bol woh Sam ke gale lag jor jor se rone lagti hai. Sam bhi apni didi ke gale lag ke rone lagta hai.

Mahi aur Ritika ki aankhe bhi nam thi par woh undono ko sambhal rahi thi.

30 mins ke baad doctor bahar aate hai.

Sam: Doctor meri maa meri maaa kaisi hai.

Neha: Boliye na doctor kaisi hai woh.

Doctor: Dekhiye ghabrane ki jarurat nhi hai. Woh ab khatre se bahar hai. Unke unke seene ke kareeb thi par unke dil se durr thi.

Sam: Thank You Doctor. Thank You so much. Aapne aaj humari maa ko bachake humare upar bahot bada aihsaan kiya hai. Thank You so much.

Doctor: Its our duty. Par ab unka jyaada khayal rakhna hoga. She is very weak. Aisa lagta hai woh thik se khaana nhi khaati hai.

Neha: Hum unka pura khayal rakhenge. Kya hum unse mil sakte hai.

Doctor: Abhi toh behosh hai. 3 ghante baad hosh aayega. Thodi der mein hum unko room mein shift kar rahe hai.

Sab: Thank You Doctor.

Sam Neha ke gale lag jaata hai. Unke aankho mein ab bhi aansu the par ab woh khushi ke the.

Ritika: Sam Didi kya ab bhi aaplog unse naaraz rahenge.

Dono: Nhi Riti. Ab hum humari maa ke saath rahenge. Bas ek bar unhe hosh aajaye. Unse hum kabhi alag nhi honge. Humesha unke saath rahenge. Unse apne kiye ki maafi mangege.

Mahi: Sam Soniya didi ka call aaraha hai.

Sam: Mujhe do.

Soniya: Mahi ab kaisi hai aunty. Aur kaha ho tumlog. Sam ko bolo abhi aaye aur mujhe leke jaaye.

Sam jaldi se teleport hota hai aur Soniya ko leke aata hai.

Soniya: Mahi Riti Neha ab kaisi hai aunty. Mujhe Kaal ne bataya unko goli lagi hai.

Neha: Ab maa thik hai didi. Operation successful raha. Abhi behosh hai. 3 ghante baad hosh aayega.

Soniya: Thank God ab woh safe hai. Toh kya ab bhi tumlog unse naraz rahoge.

Sam: Nhi didi. Ab hum humesha humari maa ke saath rahenge. Unse humare kiye ki maafi maangege.

Soniya: Bahot achheee.

Aise hi 3 ghante beet jaate hai. Sangeeta ko room meim shift kardiya tha aur usko hosh bhi aagaya tha. Jab woh apni aankhe kholti hai toh saamne Sam ko khada paati hai. Soniya ko Sam ne wapas India chorr diya tha.

Sam ko dekhte hi uske aankho se aansu aajate hai. Sam ki aankho mein bhi aansu the.

Sangeeta: Sam tum yaha.

Sam: Haaaa. Maaaa. Ab kaisi hai aap.

Sangeeta: Kyaa bolaa tumne. Phirse bolna.

Sam: Maaaaaaaaa.

Sangeeta Sam ke muh se maaa sunke aur rone lagti hai.

Sangeeta: Nhi betaaa mujh jaisi aurat ko maa mat bol. Main maa kehlaane ke layak nhi. Hosake toh mujhe maaf kardena betaa. Mujhe maaf kardena. Yeh bol rone lagti hai.

Sam: Aankho mein aansu liye uske kareeb aata hai aur uske haatho ko haath mein leke. Nhi maaa aisa mat boliye. Aap mujhe maaf karde maaaa. Main bade chote ka fark bhul gaya tha. Main bhul gaya tha aapse hi main iss duniya mein aaya hu. Aur maine aapse kitni badtameezi ki. Kitna bura bhala kaha. Please mujhe maaf kardijiye maaa. Yeh bol woh bhi rone lagta hai.

Sangeeta: Tune kuch galat nhi kiya beta. Tune thik kiya tha. Mujh jaisi aurat ke saath aisa hi hone chahiye. Main ek achhi maa nhi ban saki. Jis waqt tujhe ek maa ki jarurat thi uss waqt main tujhe chorr ke aagyi thi. Mujhe maaf kardee Sam.

Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi thi. Galti nhi paap hogya tha mujhse.

Sam: Nhi Maa aisa mat boliye. Galti toh mere se hui thi. Mujhe aapke dard ko aapke takleef ko samajna chahiye tha. Par mujhe sirf apna dukh dard takleef dikha. I Am sorry maa. I Am sorry.

Neha: Maaaaa. Kya bhai ki tarah mujhe maaf nhi karogi. Maine bhi toh aapke saath galat kiya tha. Aapne mujhe paala itna bada kiya aur maine bhi aapka saath chorr diya. Aapko kitna bura bhala kaha. Mujhe maaf kardo maaa. Mujhe maaf kardo. I Am sorry maaa. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi.

Sangeeta: Nhi Neha. Aisa mat bolo. Tumne kuch galat nhi kiya. Maine tumse jyaada uss neech ke upar bharosa kiya. Tumhari khushi se jyaada maine status ko dekha. Mujhe maaf kardo beta. Galti mujhse bhi hui thi.

Neha aur Sam dono apni maa ka haath pakad ke rone lagte hai. Sangeeta bhi aaj roye jaa rahi thi. Aakhir aaj usse uske bachhe wapis mil gaye the. Aur khaash kar uska beta usko wapas mil gaya tha. Woh beta jisse usne khud se durr kardiya tha.

Sangeeta: Aur mat ro Sam Neha. Aur mat ro. Mahi Ritika yaha aao.

Dono: Humhe bhi maaf kardijiye mummy ji. Kahi na kahi humse bhi galti hui hai.

Sangeeta: Nhi betaa. Tumdono ne toh mujhpe bahot bada upkaar kiya hai. Bachpan mein jab Sam ko sabse jyaada meri jarurat thi tab Ritika tumne mere Sam ka khayal rakha aur london jaise anjaan desh mein Mahi tumne. Tumdono ko bahot bahot shukriya beta.

Dono: Aisa naa bole Mummy ji. Yeh toh humara farz tha.

Tabhi doctor andar aata hai aur Sangeeta ka checkup karta hai.

Sam: Ab maa kaisi hai doctor.

Doctor: She is completely fine. Inka achhe se khayal rakhiyega. Jyaada se jyaada aaram karna hoga.

Sab: We will take care of it doctor. Hum inhe kab tak ghar le jaasakte hai.

Doctor: Aaj inhe observation mein rakhna hoga. Kal le jaiyega.

Sam: Thank You Doctor.

Doctor: Ab inhe neend ka injection leke sona hoga. So aaplog ab ghar jaaiye.

Sam: Okk Doctor. Main yaha rukhta hu.

Doctor: Waise jarurat nhi hogi. Inki halat abhi thik hai. Aap apna phone number de dijiye agar jarurat hui toh hum bula lenge. Bas rata tak ki hi toh baat hai.

Sam: Okk Doctor.

Phir Sam aur baaki sab Sangeeta se milke India aajate hai.

Update 65
Sam: Kaaaallllllllllll.

Sam ke aise chillane se sablog darrr jaate hai.

Kaal: Sirr.

Sam: Mujhe abhi ke abhi unnlogo ki location chahiye jinke wajah se aaj meri maa hospital mein hai.

Kaal: Yes Sir. Phir Kaal Sam ko unnsab ki location deta hai. Aur waha ke saari details bhi deta hai.

Mahi: Sam shant hojao. Apna gussa thanda karo.

Sam: Nhi Mahi. Aajse underworld ke har aadmi ki ulti ginti suru. Inke wajah se aaj meri maa ki yeh halat hai.

Ritika: Hum tumhe jaane se nhi rokh rahe hai. Hum bas bol rahe hai apna gussa thanda karo.

Sam dheere dheere apna gussa thanda karta hai. Phir jaldi se DEVIL ka getup mein unn logo ke paas aajata hai.

Sam: Kaal kitne aadmi hai. Aur andar kya kya hai.

Kaal: Sir andar 10 aadmi aur 4 ladkiyan hai. Jo call girls hai. Andar bahot saara drugs aur weapons hai.

Sam: Thik hai. Jiski goli maa ko lagi thi woh hai.

Kaal: Yes Sir.

Phir Sam darwaza todd ke andar jaata hai. Sam ki aankhe puri tarah se laal thi.

Achanak darwaza tootne se woh sab ghabra jaate hai. Aur saamne DEVIL ko dekh kar bahot buri tarah darr jaate hai.

Sam: Tum charo kapre pehno aur niklo yaha se. Warna kabhi bhi apni chut aur gaand mein lund lene layak nhi bachogi.

Charo call girls jaise taise apne kapre pehen ke waha se bhagg jaati hai.

Woh 10 jan toh DEVIL ko dekh kar bahot buri tarah darrr gaye the.

Sam bina kuch bole unnsab ko kaatne lagta hai. Sirf uss aadmi ko chorr deta hai.

Sam 2 minutes ke andar 9 logo ko kaat deta hai. Yeh dekh woh aakhri aadmi ultiyan karne lagta hai. Aur behosh hojaata hai. Sam waha pade drugs ko jala ke rakhh kardeta hai.

Phir uss aadmi ko hosh mein laata hai.

Woh aadmi hosh mein aake DEVIL ko apne saamne dekh kar darrse rone lagta hai.

Aadmi: Mujhe chorr do. Main phir kabhi yeh kaam nhi karunga. Main underworld bhi chorrr dungaaa. Pleaseee mujhe chorrr doooo.

Sam: Aaj tune ek aurat pe goli chalayi thi. Kisliye chalayi thi.

Aadmi: Woh woh police ki firing horahi thi. Toh ussi firing mein usse goli lag gayi.

Sam: Woh aurat meri maaaaaaa thiiiiiiii.

Woh aadmi yeh sunke hadd se jyaada darrrr jaaata hai. Usne darr ke maare apni pant gili karli.

Sam: Teri wajah se meri maa aaj marte marte bachii hai.

Yeh bol Sam uss aadmi ke dono haath pairrr kaan naak sab kaat deta hai.

Woh aadmi wahi behosh hojaata hai. Sam usse hosh mein laata hai toh woh chillane lagta hai.

Sam: Underworld ka main base kaha hai aur kitne aadmi hai aur kaha kaha hai.

Aadmi: Main base New York sehar mein sabse purane museum ke neeche ek tunnel hai jo WW2 mein use hui thi. Wohi hai humara main base. Aur kitne aadmi hai kaha kaha hai kitne business hai sab kuch waha se pata chal jayegaa.

Sam: Marcus.

Aadmi: Underworld head. Pura underworld uske ishare pe hi nachta hai. Abhi India mein hai. Aapko maarne hi gaya hai. Ek killing machine hai woh.

Sam ko jitna janna tha woh jaan liya phir uska gala kaat diya.

Sam: Kaal yaha ke police ko bata do. Phir Sam India teleport hojaata hai.

Idher Kaal ne waha ki police ko bata diya tha. Wohlog waha jaate hai toh waha ki halat dekh kar woh ultiyan karne lagte hai. Waha pe abhi bhi drugs jal raha tha. Bahot saare weapons padhe the jinko police ne apne under le liya. Phir media ke through har jagah yeh baat failaa di.

Marcus jab yeh news dekhta hai toh buri tarah ghabra jaata hai.

Marcus: Yeh DEVIL ko kaisa pata chala woh toh yaha India mein tha. Woh waha kab pahoncha mere waha ke saare aadmiyon ko maad diya. Mere drugs ko barbaad kardiya. Mere saare weapons ko police ne le liya. Aaahhhhh isss DEVIL ne mera bahot bada nuksaan kardiyaaaa. Pehle london phir India aur ab waha pe.

Idher Sam apne ghar aata hai toh Ritika jagi hui thi.

Sam: Kya huaa.

Ritika: Kuch nhiii.

Sam: Toh aise kyo baithi ho.

Ritika: Bas tumhara intezaar kar rahi thi. Aao baitho.

Sam jaake Ritika ke godd mein let jaata hai. Ritika uska sir sehlaane lagti hai.

Sam: Kya soch rahi ho Riti.

Ritika: Kuch nhi Sam. Waha ka kya hua.

Sam: Choro na usko. Chalo so jao.

Ritika: Neend nhi aarahi hai.

Sam: Toh kya karogi.

Ritika: Bas aise hi raho naa.

Sam: Ek kaam karo tum yaha aao aur mere upar let jao.

Ritika bhi waisa hi karti hai woh Sam ke upar let jaati hai.

Sam: Riti.

Ritika: Hmmm.

Sam: Tum khush ho naa.

Ritika: Bahot bahot jyaada. Tumhari baahon mein mujhe bahot sukoon milraha hai.

Sam: Mahi kaha hai.

Ritika: Woh dono didi ke saath hai.

Sam aise hi baate karte hue sojaata hai. Ritika bhi uske upar hi sojaati hai.

Sham ko Mahi jab room mein aati hai toh dono waise hi soye hue the.

Mahi jaake Sam aur Ritika ko kiss karke uthati hai.

Mahi: Sam Riti uthh jao kitna soge. Chalo utho.

Ritika: Sone de naa Mahi. Kitna sukoon mil raha hai aise.

Mahi: Ritika raat mein aise hi so jaana ab uth jao.

Ritika: Hmmmm.

Phir Ritika uth ke washroom chali jaati hai. Mahi Sam ko uthane lagti hai toh Sam usko apne upar khinch leta hai aur woh Ritika ki tarah uske upar so jaati hai.

Mahi: Sam kya kar rahe ho choro naa.

Sam: Chup chap soyi raho.

Mahi: Sam choro naa. Bahot kaam hai.

Sam: Bola na chup chap soyi raho.

Mahi ko achha toh bahot lag raha tha isiliye woh bhi waise hi soyi rehti hai.

Ritika washroom se bahar aati hai toh Mahi ko uski jagah dekh kar.

Ritika: Mujhe utha ke khud so gayi.

Mahi: Aree isne jabardasti sula liya aur mujhe bhi achha lag raha hai toh soyi rahi.

Ritika: Achhi baat hai. Sam ab uth jao.

Sam: Areee kya hai. Sone do naaa.

Dono: Ji nhi. Raat ko so jaana ab utho.

Sam bhi mann maar ke uth jaata hai aur neeche aata hai. Jab yeh neeche aate hai toh waha Ragini aur Abhay aaye hue the.

Ritika: Mom Daddddd. Aaplog yaha. Yeh bol woh jaake unke gale lag jaati hai.

Dono: Kaisi ho Ritika.

Ritika: Bahot achhi hu. Aaplog kab aaye aur Ritu kaha hai.

Dono: Hum toh abhi aaye hai aur woh toh Riya ke room mein chali gayi.

Ritu: Didiiiii.

Ritika: Rituuuu. Kaisi hai.

Ritu: First class didi. Aap kaisi ho.

Ritika: Jaisi tum chor ke gayi thi bilkul waisi. Mom Dad aaiye na baithiye.

Mahi: Main abhi nashta taiyaar karti hu.

Dono: Aree nhi nhi Mahi iski koi jarurat nhi hai.

Ritika: Aise kaise nhi hai. Aap dono pehli baar humare ghar aaye hai.

Phir Mahi jaldi se unke liye nashta taiyaar karti hai. Phir sab saath mein baith ke nashta karte hai.

Thodi der baad wohlog bhi chale jaate hai.

Sam: Mahi Riti Neha didi Soniya didi kalse humari training start hogi. Uncle ka call aaya tha aaplogo ki dress bhi taiyaar hai.

Ritika: Par Sam ab mummy ji ke hote hue kaise hogaaa.

Neha: Haa bhai. Ab maa ke saamne kaise sab karenge.

Sam: Chinta mat karo. Humari training raat ko hogi sabke so jaane ke baad. Isiliye problem nhi hogi.

Soniya: Par bhai raat ko agar hum training karenge toh soyenge kab. Aise toh humari tabiyat kharab hojayegi.

Sam: Areee humari training sirf 2 ghante hogi. Uske baad aap sab so jaana. Don’t worry.

Sab: Dekhte hai.

Neha: Sam Vishal ka call aaya tha aaj uski ek important treatment hogi.

Sam: Okk toh hum raat ko waha jayenge aapko waha chorke hum Maa ko ghar laane chale jayenge.

Neha: Hmm thik hai.

Phir raat ko dinner karke sab pehle london jaake Vishal se milte hai. Neha wahi rukh jaati hai. Aur baaki sab Sangeeta ke paas chale jaate hai.

Sam: Sangeeta ab kaisi ho maa.

Sangeeta: Ekdum thik hu. Tumlog kaise ho. Aur Neha kaha hai.

Sam: Hum thik hai aur woh didi London mein hai.

Sangeeta: London mein kyo.

Sam: Aap pehle ghar chale aapko bahot kuch janna hai. Doctor kya hum le jaa sakte hai.

Doctor: Haaa. Par inka jyaada se jyaada khayal rakhiyega aur medicine time to time dete rahiyega.

Sam: Thank You doctor. Phir Sam Sangeeta ko leke hospital ke bahar aata hai aur ek khaali jagah dekh kar India teleport hojaata hai.

Sangeeta yehsab dekh kar darrr jaati hai. Par Sam kuch puchne ke pehle hi sab bata deta hai.

Sangeeta pehle toh yehsab jaan bahot shock hoti hai. Use yeh sab samajane mein accept karne mein ajeeb lag raha tha. Par dheere dheere woh accept kar rahi thi.

Sangeeta: Neha london mein kyo hai.

Phir Sangeeta ko Vishal ke baare mein bhi bataya jaata hai. Jisse sunke Sangeeta ko bahot dukh hota hai.

Sam usse Secret agent unke beech Sex yeh sab nhi batata.

Sam: Maaa ab aap aaram kareee. Main didi ke paas jaata hu. Mahi Riti tum yahi raho.

Dono: Thik hai.

Phir Sam waha se london aajata hai.

Neha: Bhai maa ab kaisi hai.

Sam: Ab thik hai. Humari sachai accept karne mein thoda waqt lagega.

Neha: Kya tumne unhe sab bata diya.

Sam: Haaa bas secret agent aur humsab ke Sex ko chorke.

Neha: Main tumse yehi kehne wali thi. Achha hua tumne yeh nhi bataya warna unko bahot bura lagta.

Sam: Aur koshish karenge kabhi pata bhi naa chale.

Neha: Par unke ghar mein rehte hue kaise karenge.

Sam: Chinta mat kijiye didi. Humare rooms toh sound proof hai awaaze nhi aayegi.

Neha: Hmmm.

Sam: Vishal bhaiya ka kya hua.

Neha: OT mein hai. Iss treatment se pata chalega woh kabhi thik hoga yaa nhi.

Sam: Sab achha hi hogaa didi.

Neha: Bhagwan kare sab achha hi ho.

Phir 1 ghante baad doctor bahar aata hai.

Update 66
Doctor: Mrs. Neha.

Neha: Yes Doctor. Vishal kaisa hai.

Doctor: Vishal thik hai.

Sam: Aur treatment.

Doctor: Woh Vishal ko pata hai usne batane se mana kiya hai. Woh khud batayega. Thodi der mein woh apne room mein hogaa.

Neha: Sam sab thik hoga naa. Vishal ne aisa kyo kaha.

Sam: Chinta mat karo didi sab thik hoga. Shayad woh khud aapko yeh baat batana chahte ho. Thodi der rukhiye phir milte hai.

Neha: Hmmmm.

Phir thodi der baad Neha Vishal se milne jaati hai.

Neha: Vishal ab kaise ho tum. Aur tumne doctor ko bolne se mana kyo kiya.

Vishal: Main bilkul thik hu. Aur main khud tumhe batana chahta tha.

Neha: Toh bolo naa mujhe tension horahi hai.

Vishal: Tension woh bhala kyo.

Neha: Kyo matlab. Aree isse pata chalega naa tum kabhi thik hopaoge ya nhi. Aur waise bhi mujhe mere pati ke saath hi woh sab karna achha lagta hai. Sam ke saath naa mujhe achha lagta hai aur naa Sam ko achha lagta hai. Humdono bas majburi mein karte hai.

Vishal: Aur 1 mahine phir tumhe yeh majburi nhi sehni hogi. Operation successful raha. Main wapas Sex kar paunga.

Neha yeh sunte hi khushi se naach uthi.

Neha: Sachhhhhhhh.

Vishal: Bilkul. Bas aur 1 mahina.

Neha: Tumne mujhe aaj bahot badi khushi di hai Vishal. I Love You Vishal.

Vishal: I love you too meri jaan.

Neha jhatt se Vishal ko gale laga leti hai phir uske hontho ko apne honth mein kaid kar ke chusne lagti hai.

Vishal bhi uska saath deraha tha. Thodi der baad woh kiss todte hai.

Vishal: Aur kuch din phir hum wapas pehle jaise hojayenge. Aur phir mein wapas tumhari chut aur gaand ko maar sakunga.

Neha yeh sunn ke sharmaa jaati hai.

Neha: Kya tum bhi. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Vishal: Areee sharma kyo gayi. Pehli baar toh nhi maari naa. Kitni baar maarchuka hu. Kitna maza aata tha tumhari chudai karke. Itna maza toh kisi ke saath nhi aaya tha.

Neha: Ummm aisa mat bolo mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Vishal: Achha thik hai nhi bolta. Idher dekho.

Neha uski taraf dekhti hai toh Vishal usko wapas kiss karne lagta hai.

Neha bhi response karti hai. Thodi der baad kiss todke Neha bolti hai.

Neh: Ab jab tum wapas pehle jaise hojaoge toh main ab tumhare wapas aane tak sex nhi karungi. Ab Neha ka sex sirf tumhare saath hoga. Ab tum aake hi Neha ke jism ko dekhoge.

Vishal: Aisa kisliye.

Neha: Maine tumhari baat maanke Sam ke saath kiya tha ab tum meri baat maanoge.

Vishal: Okkkkkk. Jaisi tumhari marzi.

Neha: Tumhe aur bhi kuch batana tha.

Vishal: Bolo.

Phir Neha Vishal ko Secret agent aur Sangeeta wali baat batati hai.

Vishal: Yeh achha hua tumlogo ne maa ji ko maaf kardiya. Par wapas uss agency mein jaana.

Neha: Hum bas uss agency ka naam leke kaam karenge aur agency mein nhi jaana hai. Humlog ek team banke hi rahenge.

Vishal: Haaa yeh achha hai. Kyoki uss agency mein aise bahot se log hai jinpe vishwaas nhi kiya jaa sakta. Aise mein agar kisi ne dhokha diya toh bahot khatra hojayega.

Neha: Toh tum ready ho.

Vishal: Ab jab meri jaan ready hai toh mujhe toh ready hona hi hoga.

Neha: Bas ab jaldi se yeh 1 mahina guzar jaaye.

Vishal: Phir wapas tumhari chuuu.........

Neha usko kuch aage bolne nhi detiiii aur waha se bhag jaati hai.

Update 67
Phir yehlog India wapas aate hai.

Neha wapas aake sidha apne maa ke kamre mein jaati hai. Toh dekhti hai woh so chuki hai. Phir Neha waha se apne kamre mein jaati hai. Sam bhi apne room mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Mahi aur Ritika bhi so chuki hai. Phir woh bhi fresh hoke unke beech jaake so jaata hai.

Jaise hi woh unke beech jaata hai woh dono usse chipak jaati hai aur apne ek pairr ko uske upar rakh deti hai.

Sam unki yeh harqat dekh ke hash deta hai phir unko apni baahon mein jakad ke unke kiss karke so jaata hai.

Agle din woh log college jaate hai. Phir ghar aake Sangeeta ke saath time spend karte hai aur raat ko Sangeeta Natasha aur Riya ke sone ke baad woh log Deepak ko bolke chale jaate hai apni training mein.

Sab ne apna suit pehna tha aur apne muh pe ek mask pehna tha.

PM ne Sam ki mulakat uss agency ke head se karwaa di thi par apna chehra nhi dikhaya tha. Vishal bhi inko bahot maanta tha. Jab Vishal ek agent tha tab yeh deputy chief the.

Chief: Welcome. Toh aaj se tumlogo ki training start horahi hai. Kya tum sab ready ho.

Sab: Haaa.

Chief: Tumlog thoda wait karo kyoki abhi tumlogo ke trainers aaye nhi hai.

Sab: Okk.

Chief: Agar tumlog chaho toh apna face dikha sakte ho.

Sam: Sir. Humara face sirf PM sir hi jaante hai aur wohi dekh sakte hai aur koi nhiii.

Chief: Okkk no problem. Par Agent Hunter....

Sam: Agent Hunter ne humhe bataya tha uss waqt ke chief ne unhe dhokha diya tha aur unhe agency se nikal diya tha. Jisko baad mein Agent Hunter ne maar diya tha kyoki woh ek gaddar tha.

Chief: Kyaa usko Agent Hunter ne maara tha.

Sam: Haa.

Chief: Bahot achha kaam kiya tha. Agency chorne ke baad bhi usne duty complete ki. Waise kaha hai woh aaya nhi PM sir ne bola tha woh bhi join karega.

Neha: Sir woh 1.5 months ke baad join karenge.

Chief: Okkk. Waise aaplogo ka intro nhi hua.

Sam: Sir yeh meri patniyaan yeh meri didiyan Yeh(Neha didi) Agent Hunter ki wife hai.

Chief: Whattttt usne shaadi karli. Mujhe bolta tha kabhi bhi shaadi nhi karega.

Abhi Chief aur kuch bolta tabhi woh dekhta hai inke trainers aarahe hai.

Chief: Tumhare trainers aarahe hai.

Trainers: Chief kya yehi hai woh jinko humhe training deni hai.

Chief: Haaa. Yeh hai humare new agents. Tum sabko inko puri tarah train karna hai.

Trainers: Thik hai. Par inhone mask kyo pehna hai.

Chief: They will don’t show there face and they will known as Team DEVIL.

Trainers: DEVILLLLLL.

Chief: Aree shant shant inme aur unme koi similarity nhi hai. Sirf team ka naam diya hai.

Trainers: Oookkkk. So inka naam.

Chief: Agent Jaguar(Sam), Agent White wolf(Ritika), Agent Thunder Dragon(Mahi), Agent Eagle(Neha), Agent Phoenix(Soniya).

Trainers: Okkk.

Chief: Ek aur hai. Agent Hunter(Vishal)

Trainers: Kyaaaaa. Agent Hunter. Kya woh zinda hai. Humhe toh pata hai unhe agency se nikal diya gaya tha aur unhe maar diya gaya tha.

Neha yeh sunke gussa hojaati hai. Uske saamne hi uske pati ke marne ki baat. Sam Neha ka haath pakad leta hai aur ishare se naa bolta hai. Par Neha ne mann hi mann kuch soch liyaa tha.

Chief: Haa woh zinda hai aur aaj bhi tumsab ka senior hai. Filhal woh kuch din ke liye bahar hai. Jald hi woh bhi inke saath hogaa.

Trainers: Okkk Sir.

Chief: So Agents aaj se yehi pe tumhari training hogi. Aur yeh tumhe train karenge.

Sab: Okk Sir.

Phir Chief waha se chala jaata hai aur yehlog training karne lagte hai. 2 ghante tak inki jabardast tarike se training hoti hai. Sam ko toh thakawat nhi hoti hai par charo ladkiyon ka dumm nikal chuka tha.

2 ghante baad Sam inko leke ghar teleport hota hai. Ghar mein aate hi yehlog girr jaate hai.

Ritika: Aaahhh Sammmmm. Bahot dard horaha hai.

Mahi: Puri body mein jagah jagah dard horaha hai.

Neha: Bhaiiiii ab toh uthne ki bhi taqat nhi hai.

Soniya: Saalon ne pura band baja diyaaa.

Sam: Areee aaj pehla din tha naa isiliye horaha hai. Ab so jao. Aur yeh painkiller le lo aaram milega.

Charo: Hilne ki bhi taqat nhi bachhi hai aur tum keh rahe ho yaha se apne room mein jaake soye.

Sam: Achha achha thik hai main chorr deta hu.

Phir Sam Neha aur Soniya ko unke room mein chorta hai aur Mahi Ritika ko leke apne room mein aajata hai.

Mahi aur Ritika bed ko dekhte hi waha girr jaati hai aur so jaato hai.

Sam unko achhe se sula ke unke beech so jaata hai.

Agle din yeh yeh charo thoda late uthe par ab inki halat thik thi.

Natasha: Kya baat hai aaj tum charo late hogye.

Charo: Pata nhi aaj aankh hi nhi khuli.

Natasha: Kamaal hai charo ka ek saath.

Charo: Ittefaq hoga.

Natasha: Hmm. Chalo breakfast karlo phir college chalte hai.

Charo: Hmm.

Yehlog Nashta kar rahe the par Deepak apne mobile mein hi laga hua tha.

Mahi: Deepak.

Deepak: Hmm.

Mahi: Kya hua. Kab se dekh rahi hu tu mobile mein hi laga hua hai. Kya baat hai.

Deepak: Mahi Sam Soniya di woh aarahi hai. Aaj pure 1 saal baad woh aarahi hai. Aur ab woh humesha ke liye yaha rahegi.

Teeno: Kyaaaa. Kab aarahi hai.

Deepak: Aaj woh direct college aayegi.

Natasha: Deepak Mahi Sam Soniya kaun aarahi hai. Jiske liye yeh itna khush hai.

Ritika aur Neha: Haa kaun aarahi hai.

Soniya: Shanaya. Shanaya Agarwal.

Ritika: Sam kaun hai yeh Shanaya Agarwal.

Sam: Humare Deepak ki zindagi.

Ritika: Kyaaaaa.

Mahi: Haaaa. Yeh usse 1 saal se pyaar karta hai. Jab yeh India aaya humare saath tab woh Australia mein thi apni studies ke liye. Uska aane ka bahot mann tha par aana saki. Ab woh apni aage ki padhai yehi se karegi.

Neha: Waaahhh. Lekin tumlogo ne kabhi bataya nhi Deepak ki bhi girlfriend hai.

Mahi: Kabhi mauka hi nhi mila.

Natasha: Achhi baat hai. Yaani meri ek aur bhabhi aarahi hai. Waise uske baare mein kuch batao Deepak

Deepak: Shanaya. Shanaya Agarwal. Humari neighbour thi. Hum bachpan ke dost the. Dosti kab pyaar mein badli humhe pata nhi chala. Hum ekdusre se pyaar toh karte the yeh humdono ko pata tha. Par humne kabhi ek dusre se bola nhi. Aur jab bolne ka time aaya tab woh Australia jaa rahi thi apni family ke saath aur mujhe India aana tha.

Humne Airport pe ekdusre ko propose kiya tha. Uske Mom ne promise kiya tha uski Australia ki padhai ke baad woh usse mere paas bhej dengi. Toh finally woh aarahi hai.

Natasha: Waaaahh. Bahot khubb. Toh kab aarahi hai.

Deepak: Aaj direct college join karegi. Mere stream mein meri class mein.

Mahi: Toh jaldi chalo.

Deepak: Abhi nhi woh recess mein tak aayegi.

Sam: Thik hai. Waise bhi time hogya hai chalo chalte hai college.

Phir sab college aate hai.

Idher Kajal ne aaj kuch soch rakha tha woh aaj kuch karne wali thi.

Thodi der baad jab yehlog college aate hai toh class ka time hogya tha. Isiliye yehlog class mein chale jaate hai.

Recess mein Deepak baar baar entrance ki taraf hi dekh raha tha. Usse aur intezaar karna mushkil horaha tha.

Update 68
Sam: Deepak itna wait kiya hai thoda sa aur wait karle.

Deepak: Yaar 1 saal se nhi dekha hai. Ab intezaar nhi horaha hai. Bas video call pe jo baat hoti thi.

Tabhi waha Kajal aati hai.

Ritika: Kya baat hai Kajal aaj itna sajdhaj ke. Kahi jaa rahi ho.

Kajal: Nhi. Bas aaj kuch special karna hai.

Mahi: Kyaaa karna hai.

Kisi ko propose karna hai kyaa.

Kajal: Haa aisa hi kuch samaj lo.

Charo ladkiyan khush hojaati hai. Aur Sam thoda pareshan. Uski yeh pareshani Ritika Mahi aur Neha ne dekh li.

Natasha: Kyaa baat hai Kajal kaun hai woh khushnaseeb.

Kajal: Bas abhi pata chal jayegaa.

Idher Deepak ki nazar toh bas entrance pe hi thi.

Kajal Deepak ke saamne jaati hai. Jisse dekh Rishi ko chor sab shocked hojaate hai par Deepak ne usko dekha hi nhi.

Ritika Mahi aur Neha jab Sam ko dekhte hai toh woh ishare se unko puri baat bata deta hai jiska shak unko hua tha.

Natasha: Dheere se. Aree yeh kya karne jaarahi hai.

Rishi: Kya hua jaan.

Natasha: Baby yeh Kajal galat kar rahi hai. Deepak kisi aur ko pyaar karta hai.

Rishi: Kyaaa tumhe kaise pata.

Natasha: Aree aaj subah hi isne ghar mein sabko bataya. Aur woh abhi yaha aane wali hai.

Rishi: My God. Isilliye woh baar baar entrance ki taraf dekh raha hai.

Natasha: Hmmm.

Idher Kajal Deepak ke saamne khadi hoti hai.

Deepak: Kya baat hai Kajal.

Kajal: Kya tum khade hojaoge.

Deepak bina kuch soche khada hota hai.

Ritika: Kajal meri baat sunn.

Kajal: Baad mein Riti.

Mahi: Aree sunn tohhh.

Kajal: Deepak maine bahot si galtiyan ki hai. Kuch aisi galtiyan jinki maafi shayad mujhe kabhi naa milti.

Deepak: Entrance ki taraf dekhte hue hi. Par ab yeh sab kyo bol rahi ho.

Kajal: Maine meri best friend ke saath galat karna chaha. Par usne mujhe maaf kiya. Sachhe dosto ki pehchan karna shikaya. Par unn dosto mein ek insaan mere liye khash ban gaya. Kab bana kaise bana pata nhi. Aur woh insaan tum ho Deepak.

Deepak: Entrance ki taraf dekhte hue bekhayali mein hi. Hmmmmmm.

Kajal: Mere yeh jism toh shayad kabhi pavitra nhi hosakega. But mera yeh dil ekdum pavitra hai jisme tum bas gaye ho. I Love You Deepak. Do you Love Me?

Deepak Entrance ki taraf dekhte hi muskura utha. Aur baaki sab buri tarah se shocked aur pareshan hogye.

Kajal usko muskurate dekh kar khushi se uchal padhii. Abhi woh aage kuch karti uske pehle hi Deepak waha se Entrance ki taraf bhagg gaya.

Usko aise bhagte dekh Kajal ko jhatka laga. Sablog uss taraf dekhte hai.

Deepak bhagte hue jaata hai aur ek ladki ke saamne khada hojaata hai.

Yeh dekh kar Kajal ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Ritika uske paas jaake usko pakadti hai.

Idher Deepak uss ladki ke saamne khada rehta hai aur uss ladki ek tak dekhta hi rehta hai usko bas apni aankho mein basa leta hai.

Woh ladki bhi bas Deepak ko hi dekh rahi thi usko bas nihar rahi thi aur apni aankho mein basa rahi thi.

Kuch der ekdusre ko bas dekhte hai yeh dono.

Deepak: Khushi se aur namm aankho se. Shanayaaaaa.

Shanaya: khushi aur namm aankho se. Deepakkkkkkk.

Yeh bol woh ekdusre ke gale lag jaate hai. Aur ekdusre ko aise kash lete hai jaise agar chorenge toh kahi bhagg naa jaaye. Dono ki aankhe hi namm thi.

Inndono ko koi hosh nhi tha yeh dono kaha khade hai kis haal mein khade hai. Yehlog toh bas ekdusre ko mehsus kar rahe hai.

Shanaya: Maine tumhe bahot miss kiya Deepak. Yeh 1 saal meri zindagi ka sabse jyaada lamba saal thaa. Iss pal ke liye main bahot tadapi hu Deepak.

Deepak: Main bhi utna hi tadpa hu. Yeh 1 saal meri zindagi ka bhi sabse lamba saal tha. Maine yeh time kaise kaata hai yeh maine tumhe shabdo mein nhi bata sakta Shanaya. Maine bhi tumhe bahot miss kiyaaaa.

Shanaya: I Love You Deepak.

Deepak: I Love You Too Shanaya. I Love you more than my life.

Yeh bol woh phir se gale lag jaate hai.

Idher Kajal toh bas roye jaarahi thi aur inndono ko dekh rahi thi.

Ritika: Kajallll.

Kajal kuch nhi bolti bas rote hue Ritika ke gale lag jaati hai.

Kajal: Yeh sab kya hua Riti. Mere saath hi aisa kyo hua.

Ritika: Chup hoga Kajal. Chup hoja. Mat ro. Dekh isiliye maine tujhe roka tha tujhe bola tha meri baat sunn.

Kajal: Matlab tujhe pata tha.

Ritika: Haaaa. Humhe bhi aaj subah hi pata chala. Isiliye tujhe rokk rahe the. Par tu bina sunhe hi propose kar baithi.

Kajal: Rote hue. Isme meri kya galti Riti.

Mahi: Kajal isme tumhari koi galti nhi hai. Chup hojao dekho wohlog aarahe hai.

Kajal jaise bhi karke chupp hoti hai. Par uski aankhe saaf bata rahi thi ke woh ro rahi hai.

Deepak aur Shanaya inn sab ke paas aate hai.

Shanaya: Sammmmm Mahiiiiiii. Kaiseee ho tumloggggg.

Dono: Shanayaaaa. Hum bahot achhe hai. Tum kaisi hooo.

Shanaya: Pichlee 1 saal se toh bahot buri thi. Par ab toh puri zindagi achhii hu.

Yeh bol woh inn dono ke gale lag jaati hai.

Deepak: Shanaya yeh hai Ritika Sam ki....

Shanay: Sam ki wife. Yeh hai Neha Didi. Yeh hai Natasha meri nanad yeh Rishi Natasha ka fiancée aur Sam ka childhood best friend. Aur yeh Kajal.

Neha: Tumhe humare baare mein kaise pata.

Shanaya: Main bhale hi aaplogo se durr thi par aaplogo ki saari khabar roj mujhe milti.

Neha: Ooooo.

Deepak: Aur Guys. Yeh hai Shanaya. Meri Shanaya. Shanaya Agarwal. Meri zindagi, meri jaan, meri girlfriend meri sab kuch.

Kajal jab yeh sunti hai toh uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Par woh control kar leti hai.

Ritika: Welcome Shanaya Bhabhi.

Shanaya: Ritika hum friends hai so please yeh bhabhi sirf kisi occassion ya family meeting mein. Akele mein only Shanaya.

Ritika: Okkkk Shanaya.

Mahi: Shanaya aao baitho naa.

Phir sablog baith jaate hai.

Shanaya: Soniya di aur Vishal bhaiya kaha hai.

Sam: Vishal bhaiya toh london mein hai aur Soniya di office mein hongi.

Shanaya: Haa Deepak ne mujhe bataya tha unke accident ke baare mein ab kaise hai woh.

Neha: Ab thik hai bas 1 month mein ghar aajayega.

Shanaya: Achhi baat hai.

Natasha: Shanaya tum India kab aayi.

Shanaya: Bas aaj Subah.

Natasha: Aree toh rest karleti pehle.

Shanaya: Sach kahu toh Deepak se milne ki khushi mein mujhe koi thakaan ya jetlag hua hi nhi. Mujhe toh bas mere Deepak se milna thaa.

Mahi: How Sweet. Sam kya yeh wohi hai jo baat baat mein jhagda karte the. Ek dusre ko humesha maar khilate the.

Sam: Pyaar sab badal deta hai Mahi.

Ritika: Bilkul Sahi kaha. Warna humara bhi kam locha nhi hua tha.

Shanaya: Bilkul sahi kaha Sam. Aur Mahi woh sab bhi humara pyaar hi tha jisme hum jhagde karte. Ekdusre ke parents ko ekdusre ki shikayat karke maar khilwate. Aur Ritika Deepak ne mujhe tum dono ki kahani bhi batayi thi. Manna padega bahot lamba intezaar kiya tha tumlogo ne. Mere se toh yeh 1 saal nhi sehan hua.

Ritika: Pyaar sab sikha deta hai. Aur Sam ke liye woh kuch saal kya main saari zindagi wait karti.

Shanaya: Sahi kahaaa.

Deepak: Aree Kajal tum uss waqt kuch bol rahi thi mujhe par maine sunaa nhi.

Rishi: Dheere se. Achha hua sunna nhi. Warna abhi yaha pe ek jung horahi thi.

Rishi itna hi bolta hai ke Natasha uske pairr mein apne pairr se maarti hai aur aankhe dikhati hai.

Rishi: Ouchhh

Shanaya: Kya hua Rishi.

Rishi: Natasha ko dekhte hue. Kuch nhi bas meri jaan ka hill mere pairr mein lag gaya.

Natasha: Aankhe dikhte hue. Ooo Sorry baby.

Deepak: Haa Kajal bolo.

Kajal: Namm aankhe aur bemann se. Kuch nhi Deepak bas aise hi.

Achha main chalti hu. Mujhe dad ne kuch kaam diya tha. Okk Byeee.

Yeh bol Kajal bina kisi ka kuch sunne waha se chali jaati hai. Kyoki usko bahot rona aaraha tha aur usse waha rukaa nhi jaaraha tha.

Deepak aur Shanaya ko chorke sabko uski halat ka pata thaa.

Shanaya: Aree iss kya hua.

Ritika: Woh kuch nhi. Usko koi kaam hogaa.

Shanaya: Strangeee.

Mahi: Aree choro yeh sab. Aur bolo class karna hai ya ghar jaana hai.

Deepak: Ghar chalte hai. Shanaya ko thakan horahi hogi.

Natasha: Haaa bhaiii. Thakan toh horahi hogi hi.

Natasha ki baat sunn sab has dete hai toh Shanaya sharma jaati hai aur Deepak jhepp jaata hai.

Sam: Thik hai toh ghar chalte hai.

Phir sab ghar aajate hai.

Update 69
Sam ne Shanaya se Sangeeta aur Riya ka intro karwaya.

Phir lunch kar Sangeeta aur Riya apne room mein mein aur yeh sab Sam ke room mein chale jaate hai.

Shanaya: Sam toh kaisa chal raha hai HDX ka action.

Sam aur baaki sab yeh sunke shock hojaate hai. Sab se jyaada toh Sam.

Sam: Tum tumhee kaisee pata. Deepakkkkkk.

Deepak: Tujhe toh pata hai naa. Main isse kuch nhi chipa saktaa. Isiliye kuch din pehle hi isse bola hai maine.

Shanaya: Don’t worry Sam. Maine yeh secret kisi ko bhi nhi bataya hai. Yaha tak ke apne mom dad ko bhi nhi bataya hai. Aur naahi yeh baat kisi ko bataungi. Mujhe Deepak ne bataya tha isike liye Mahi ke Mom Dad.....

Sam: Haaa.

Shanaya: Isiliye tum chinta mat karo. Mujhe mere Deepak ki kasam jab tak tum naa kaho main yeh baat kisi ko nhi bataungi.

Sam: Mujhe tumpe yakeen hai Shanaya. London mein Mahi aur Deepak ke baad tum hi meri dost thi.

Shanaya: Toh agar tum chaho toh mujhe sab bata sakte ho. Tumhe toh pata hai main ek science student hu. Aur scientist banna chahti hu Deepak ki tarah. Shayad hum kuch madad kar sakee. Kyoki jaha tak mujhe Deepak ne bataya hai tum apne family ke enemy ko destroy kar underworld ko destroy karne wale ho.

Sam: Haaaaa.

Phir Sam Shanaya ko sab kuch batata hai. Singhaniya Malhotra Marcus DEVIL agent Kaal sab kuch.

Shanaya: Whatttt theeee Fuckkkkk. Tum sab ne itna kuch kiyaaa. Deepakkkk tumne mujhe toh kuch bhi nhi bataya tha.

Deepak: Baby tumhe pata hai naa agar yeh kisi aur ko pata chalta toh kitna bada problem hojaata.

Shanaya: I understand Jaan. And Sam don’t worry yeh sab kabhi kisi ko pata nhi chalega. I promise.

Sam: Hmmm.

Ritika: Sam kya chipa rahe ho. Hum dekh rahe hai jab se Shanaya ne bataya hai usse HDX ke baare mein pata hai tum pareshan ho.

Sam: Nhi Riti aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Mahi: Sammm. Tum sabse jhoot bol sakte ho par humse nhi. Bolo kya baat hai.

Neha: Haaaa bhai bolo naa.

Sam: Deepak dekh door achhe se close hai ya nhi.

Deepak check karta hai woh achhe se band tha.

Sam: Shanaya tumne yeh baat pakka kisi ko nhi batayi hai naa. Galti se bhi nhi. Thik se soch ke bolo. Aur jab tum Deepak se iss baare mein baat kar rahi thi tab kisi ne sunna toh nhi tha naa.

Shanaya: Nhi Sam kisi ne nhi suna tha. Aur maine kabhi kisi ko nhi bataya. Baat kya hai Sam.

Sam: Main abhi tumhe infact sabhi ko kuch bataunga jisse hosakta hai sabko shock lage.

Shanaya: Kya baat hai Sam.

Sam: Shanaya please buraa mat manna. Main jo bhi keh raha hu woh sach hai.

Phir Sam Shanaya aur baaki sab ko kuch batata hai. Jisse sunke sab hadd se jyaada shock hojaate hai. Unko apne kaano mein yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Shanaya: Gusse mein. Sam tumhe pata hai tum kya bol rahe ho.

Sam: Maine jo kaha woh sach hai.

Deepak: Tujhe yeh sab kab pata chala.

Sam: Kuch din pehle.

Shanaya: Mujhe yakeen nhi. Sam kuch galatfehmi hui hogi tumse.

Sam: Tum yeh dekho phir bolna.

Phir Sam Shanaya ko ek video dikhata hai. Jisko dekhne ke baad sabki aankhe fatti ki fatti reh jaati hai. Unhe yakeen hojaata hai jo Sam ne kaha woh sab sach hai.

Mahi: Sam Shanaya yeh toh.....

Sam: Haaa Mahi. Yeh sach hai.

Shanaya abhi bhi uss video ko hi dekh rahi thi.

Deepak: Shanaya.

Shanaya: I am alright guys. Don’t worry.

Sam: Shanaya ab tum kya kehna chahti ho.

Shanaya: Simple hai Sam. Jo tumhe thik lage tum woh karo. Mera pura support rahegaa tumhe. Mujhe mere Deepak se badh kuch pyaara nhi hai. Main tumsab ki har tarah se help karungi. Don’t worry.

Mahi: Shanaya kya tum thik ho.

Shanaya: Pehle thoda dukhh hua Mahi. Par jo insaan aisa galat kaam kare. Laakho insaan ko sirf apne faiyde ke liye maare aise neech insaan ko jeene ka koi haq nhi. Main tumlogo ka saath hi dungi.

Sam ko thoda shakk hua toh usne baat karte hue hi Shanaya ke mann ki baat padhi jisse Shanaya ko shakk naa ho ke Sam uske mann ki baat sunraha hai.

Jab Sam ne Shanaya ke mann ki baat padhi toh usko yakeen hogya Shanaya sach bol rahi hai.

Sam: Thik hai Shanaya. Ab jao jaake thoda rest karlo. Lambi journey se aayi ho.

Phir Deepak Shanaya ko leke chala jaata hai Neha bhi apne room mein aagayi thi aur yeh teeno bhi aaram karne lagte hai.

Sham ko sablog thoda ghumne jaate hai jisse sabka mood thoda fresh ho. Inke saath Rishi ne bhi join kiya tha.

Ritika: Sam kya main Kajal ke ghar jau.

Sam: Main bhi tumse yehi kehna chahata tha Riti. Tum chalo main tumhe chor aata hu.

Phir Sam Ritika ko leke ek khaali jagah jaata hai aur waha se Ritika jo Kajal ke ghar teleport kar deta hai aur wapas inke paas aajata hai.

Natasha: Sam kaha chale gaye the. Aur Ritika kaha hai.

Sam: Woh Ritika Kajal ke paas gayi hai aur main toh yehi tha.

Natasha: Haa usse abhi uske paas hi rehna chahiye.

Deepak: Kyo kyaa huaa hai usko.

Natasha: Haaa woh kuch nhi bas uski thodi tabiyat kharab hai.

Deepak: Okkk.

Sam: Chalo ab.

Phir sablog ghumne lagte hai.

Idher Ritika jab Kajal ke ghar gayi toh woh apne room mein thi. Toh Ritika sidha uske room mein chali jaati hai.

Ritika dekhti hai Kajal ne ro ro ke apna haal bigaad liya hai. Pura chehra peela padh gaya hai aur aankhe puri tarah se laal hogyi hai.

Ritika: Kajallll. Yeh kyaaa haalat bana rakhi hai tumne.

Kajal kuch nhi bolti.

Ritika uske paas jaake usko kandhe se hilati hai.

Kajal Ritika ko dekhti hai par kuch nhi bolti.

Ritika: Kajal yeh sab kya hai. Yeh kaisi halat ki hai tumne apni.

Kajal uske gale lag ke rone lagti hai.

Kajal: Mere saath hi aisa kyo hua Riti. Pehle uss Karan ne mera dil toda mere jism ko barbaad kiya. Phir jaise bhi karke maine khud ko sambhala aur mujhe Deepak se pyaar hua toh pata chala woh kisi aur se pyaar karta hai. Aisa mere saath hi kyo hua Riti.

Ritika: Chup hoja Kajal. Mat ro aise. Chup hojaa.

Kajal: Yeh sab mere karmo ka hi fal hai jo mujhe iss tarah mil raha hai. Maine apni best friend ke saath bura karna chaha ussi ki saza mujhe mil rahi hai. Tune toh mujhr maaf kardiya. Par jo gunaah maine kiya tha uski saza bhagwan mujhe aise de raha hai. Yeh bol woh aur jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Ritika: Nhi Kajal aisa kuch nhi hai. Tu galat soch rahi hai. Please chupp hojaaa.

Kajal: Nhi Riti yeh mere karmo ka hi fal hai.

Ritika usko kaise samjhaye usse pata nhi chal raha thaa.

Ritika: Kajal chup hojaa le pehle paani piii.

Kajal naa karte hue bhi paani peeti hai.

Ritika: Ab shant hojaaa.

Kajal ka rona toh band hogya tha par woh kuch na kuch bole jaa rahi thi.

Ritika: Dekh Kajal main yeh nhi kahungi sabko sabki zindagi mein sabka pyaar milta hai. Kuch log aise bhi hote hai jinko unka pyaar naseeb nhi hotaa.

Kajal ek tak Ritika ko dekhte rehti hai.

Ritika: Aur rahi Deepak Shanaya ki baat toh maine dekha hai unka pyaar. Unhone jis tarah se ekdusre ka intezaar kiya hai yeh main achhe se samaj sakti hu. Kyoki maine bhi apne Sam ka waise hi intezaar kiya hai infact unse kai jyaada kiya hai. Maine unki aankho mein ekdusre ke liye tadap dekhi hai.

Kajal: Par mera kya Riti. Main bhi toh Deepak se bahot pyaar karti hu. Kya mujhe kabhi pyaar naseeb nhi hogaa.

Ritika: Hogaa. Jarur hoga par woh Deepak ka nhi hoga. Tujhe koi aisa milega jo tujhe tujhse jyaada pyaar karega.

Kajal: Par mera dil jo sirf Deepak ka pyaar chahta hai.

Ritika: Par Deepak sirf aur sirf Shanaya ko chahta hai. Aur agar tu sochti hai ke Deepak bhi Sam ki tarah 2 ko accept karega toh yeh bhul jaa.

Kajal: Kyo nhi kar sakta.

Ritika: Kyoki Sab Sam Mahi aur Ritika nhi.

Main iske aage tujhe kuch nhi bolungi. Bas tujhe samjhaungi tu aise apne aap ko takleef mat de. Bhul jaa. Maanti hu pyaar bhulaye nhi bhulta par one sided love humesha takleef dayak hota hai. Tu bhalei Deepak se pyaar karle par Deepak Shanaya ke aur Shanaya Deepak ke alawa kisi ko nhi dekhenge.

Kajal kuch nhi bolti bas waise hi baithi rehti hai.

Phir Kajal ki maa waha aati hai aur bolti hai isne dopahar se kuch nhi khaya hai bas apne room mein band hai.

Ritika jaise bhi karke usko kuch khila deti hai aur usko ek baar aur samjha ke waha se nikal jaati hai aur ek khaali jagah dekh kar Sam ko bula ka ghar teleport hojaati hai.

Update 70
Jab woh ghar aati hai toh dekhti hai Soniya office se aachuki hai aur Shanaya se baate kar rahi hai.

Soniya: Kaha gayi thi tum Riti.

Ritika: Didi woh Kajal ke paas gayi thi uski thodi tabyat kharab thi.

Soniya: Ooo.

Shanaya: Ab kaisi hai woh.

Ritika: Ab thik hai.

Mahi: Aree tum aagayi achha hua. Chalo dinner ka time hogaya hai.

Phir sab dinner karke apne apne room mein aajate hai.

Phir Sangeeta Natasha aur Riya ke sone ke baad woh log Deepak aur Shanaya ko bolke apni training mein chale jaate hai.

Phir waha se 2 ghante ki training ke baad woh ghar aate hai. Aaj bhi charo ladkiyon ki halat bahot kharab thi par pichle din ke mukable thodi kam.

Phir sablog apne apne room mein jaake sojaate hai.

Aise hi dekhte dekhte 1 months guzar gaye.

Inn 1 months mein inki training puri hogyi thi. Sam jo pehle se hi khatarnaak tha woh aur jyaada khatarnaak hogya tha. Charo ladkiyan kisi ne kisi kaam mein expert hogyi thi.

Ritika weapons expert bangayi thi.

Mahi aur Soniya jinko pehle se hi fighting aati thi woh fight expert ban gayi thi.

Neha disguise expert ban gayi thi. Woh kisi ka bhi chehra iss kadar kar deti jisse koi bhi unhe pehchan nhi paata.

Trainers ne jo Vishal ke marne ki baat ki thi uska badla lene ke liye hai Neha ne unn trainers ke haath aur pairr todd diye the fight practice ke waqt.

Inn ek months mein Deepak aur Shanaya ne ekdusre ke saath 1 saal ki duriyan mitai.

Kajal bhi ab thik thi. Usko inndono ko dekh kar takleef toh hoti par usne apne dil ko samjha liya tha.

Natasha aur Rishi ka pyaar toh aur jyaada badh gaya tha.

Par inn 1 months mein Marcus aur Singhaniya ne kuch nhi kiya. Woh apne loss ko recover karne mein lage rahe par unhe ab tak DEVIL ka kuch pata nhi chala. Par Sam ko Marcus ke har aadmi ke baare mein sab pata chal gaya tha. Woh kaun hai kya hai kaha hai. Sab kuch.

Sangeeta ki tabiyat bhi ab thik thi. Woh ab puri tarah se thik hogyi thi. Aur woh phir se apni job ko resume karna chahti thi. Par Sam ne unhe professor ki job nhi karne di. Ulta unko Sharma Group of Companies sambhalne ko bola. Jab tak Neha Didi aur Riya ki padhai puri naa hojaaye.

Sangeeta ne pehle toh naa bola par sabke force karne pe woh maan gayi. Aur ab woh Sharma Group of Companies ko sambhalti jinme unki help woh 5 jan(Secretary) bhi karti.

Idher jab se Vishal ke thik hone ki khabar aayi thi tabse Neha ne sex nhi kiya tha. Usne yeh baat Sam ko baaki sabko bhi bata di thi ke woh ab sirf aur sirf Vishal se hi sex karegi. Jisse kisi ko koi problem nhi thi. Neha ko takleef toh hoti thi par isbaar woh kamzor nhi padhti.

Ekdin sablog baith ke baate kar rahe the. Natasha Rishi ke saath ghumne gayi thi.

Sam apni didi ki god mein sir rakh ke leta hua tha( Bhai behen ka pyaar no hawas) toh Ritika Sam ke pet mein aur Mahi Ritika se chipak ke baithi hui thi. Shanaya Deepak se chipki hui thi aur Neha Soniya ke saath baithi hui thi.

Shanaya: Sam Deepak maine ek chiz notice ki hai.

Dono: Kyaaa.

Shanaya: Yehi ke jab bhi kisi ko kahi durr jaana ho toh woh Sam ko bolta hai kyo. Agar Sam kisi jaruri kaam mein ho toh usko woh chorr ke aana hota hai aisa kyo.

Sam: Toh isme kya hua. Yeh sab mere liye meri jaan se jyaada keemati hai. Inke liye kuch bhi aur mujhe bolte hai kyoki main teleport kar sakta hu.

Shanaya: That’s the point. Tum teleport kar sakte ho. Ab tum sab agents ho hosakta hai kabhi tumsab kisi aisi jagah gaye jaha se tumhe uss waqt Sam teleport karne ki halat mein naa hua toh.

Sab Shanaya ki baat pe sochne lagte hai.

Shanaya: Kaal.

Kaal: Yes Ma’am.

Shanaya: Kya tumhare paas teleport watch banane ka method available hai.

Kaal: Yes Ma’am.

Shanaya: Great. Humhe 5 aur aisi watches banani hai jo uske liye jo jo samaan chahiye woh mangwa lo.

Kaal: Okk Ma’am.

Neha: Shanaya kya jo hum soch rahe hai tum woh karna chahti ho.

Shanaya: Yes darling. Ab jab tum sab agents ho kabhi bhi kisi bhi jagah tumhe jarurat padh sakti hai toh tumlog kyo yeh use nhi karti.

Ritika: Par Sam ke hote hue humhe kabhi bhi iski jarurat padhegi hi nhi.

Sam: Nhi Riti. Shanaya ne sahi kaha ab har waqt toh main available nhi hosakta naa. Aur humhe ab sirf India mein hi nhi bahar bhi jitne Marcus ke aadmi hai unhe maarna hoga. Iske tum sab ko iski jarurat padegi.

Sam ki baat pe aur koi kuch naa bol saka.

Phir sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Raat ko sab log dinner kar rahe the par Neha ka chehra thoda udaas tha.

Natasha: Kya baat hai Neha udaas kyo ho.

Neha: Nhi aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Natasha: Oo Neha batao bhi tumhare chehre se saaf dikh raha hai.

Neha: Woh kal se Vishal se baat nhi hui ab toh uska phone bhi off aaraha hai. Usne toh london aane se bhi mana kardiya hai.

Neha ki iss baat pe sablog uska dukh kam karne ki jagah muskurane lagte hai.

Natasha: Hosakta hai woh busy honge treatment mein.

Neha: Nhi meri papaji se baat hui hai uska treatment hochuka hai.

Natasha: Koi nhi kal baat karlena. Ab dinner karlo.

Neha bemann se dinner karne lagti hai par sablog muskura rahe the.

Abhi yehlog dinner kar rahe the tabhi kisine Neha ki aankho mein haath rakh diya.

Neha uss aihsaas ko pehchan jaati hai aur uske chehre mein hasi aajati hai.

Neha: Vishallllll.

Neha pichhe ghumti hai toh dekhti hai Vishal waha khada hai aur muskura raha hai.

Neha jhatt se uske gale lag jaati hai aur thoda subakne lagti hai.

Vishal: Nehaaaaaa. Tum ro rahi ho. Kya mera aana pasand nhi aaya. Thik hai main wapas chala jaata hu.

Neha usko aur kash ke pakad leti hai aur uske pith mein maarne lagti hai.

Vishal bhi usko kash ke gale laga leta hai aur dono ekdusre ko mehsus karne lagte hai. Thodi der baad dono alag hote hai.

Natasha: Neha toh kaisa laga surprise. Pasand aaya.

Neha: Surpriseeeee.

Sam: Haa Surprise. Vishal bhaiya ne humhe pehle hi bata diya tha woh aaj aarahe hai aur isiliye unhone kal se aapse baat nhi ki aur flight mein the isiliye phone bhi off thaa.

Neha: Yeh meri zindagi ka best surprisee hai. Mujhe bahot bahot pasand aaya.

Yeh bol ekbaar aur uske gale lag jaati hai.

Soniya: Vishalllll.

Vishal phir behen ke gale lagtaa hai.

Vishal: Kaisi ho Soniya.

Soniya: Main bilkul thik hu. Sam Mahi Ritika Neha sabne mera bahot khayal rakha. Tum kaise ho.

Vishal: Ekdum fittt hu.

Shanaya: Vishalll bhaiyaaa kaiseee hai aap.

Vishal: Areee Shanaya. Kaisi ho tum. Toh aakhir aa hi gayi tum wapas Australia se. Ab toh wapas nhi jaogi naa.

Shanaya: Main ekdum thik hu. Aur ab toh Deepak ko chorke kahi nahi jaungi. Agar jaana bhi hua toh Deepak ke saath jaungi.

Sangeeta: Kaise ho Vishal beta.

Vishal: Sangeeta ke pairr chuta hai. Main thik hu mummy ji. Aap kaisi hai.

Sangeeta: Main bhi thik hu. Tumhara treatment kaisa raha.

Vishal: Treatment bilkul thik raha ab main bilkul fit hu.

Sangeeta: Chalo achhi baat hai.

Vishal: Riya kaisi ho tum.

Riya: Ekdum fit jiju. Aap kaise hai.

Vishal: Main bhi bilkul fit.

Vishal ke aane se sab log khush the par sabse jyaada Neha khush thi. Kuch der pehle uska chehra jo murjhaya hua aur udaas tha ab wahi chehra ekdum khila hua aur khush tha.

Mahi: Bhaiyaa aaiye dinner karlijiye.

Vishal: Tumlog karlo. Main fresh hoke karlunga.

Phir baakisab dinner karne lagte hai. Vishal apne room mein chala jaata hai. Neha bhi uske pichhe chal deti hai.

Neha jab room mein jaati hai toh Vishal usko pichhe se daboch leta hai.

Neha: Vishal kya kar rahe ho. Choro pehle fresh hojao.

Vishal kuch nhi bolta bas Neha ko ghuma ke uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagta hai.

Neha jo kab se bas Vishal ke liye hi tadap rahi thi woh bhi uska saath dene lagti hai aur Vishal ke hontho ko chusne lagti hai.

Vishal Neha ke hontho ko chuste hue Neha ki gaand ko sehla raha tha usko daba raha tha.

Neha bhi yeh sab enjoy kar rahi thi. Woh Vishal ke hontho ko aur kash ke chusne lagti hai. Dono ekdusre se iss kadar chipke hue the ke unke beech hawa paas hone ki bhi jagah nhi thi.

10 mins ke kiss ke baad wohlog kiss todte hai. Neha ke honth pure laal hogaye the. Uski saanse bhi tez hogyi thi jiske chalte uski chuchiyan bhi tezi se upar neeche horahi thi.

Vishal ne uski gaand ko chorke uski chuchiyon ko pakad liya aur usko dabane laga.

Neha: Vishal puri raat padhi hai. Yeh sab baad mein karlena. Pehle fresh hoke dinner karlo.

Vishal: Thikk hai.

Phir Vishal jaldi se washroom mein chala jaata hai. Neha bhi apni halat thik karti hai. Aur uske kapre nikal deti hai. Aur uska wahi pe wait karne lagti hai aur kuch sochne lagti hai. Phir apne wardrobe se ek extra hot and sexy transparent nighty nikalti hai.

Thodi der mein Vishal fresh hoke bahar aata hai aur kapre pehen leta hai.

Phir neeche aake dinner karne lagta hai. Baakilog dinner karke apne apne room mein chale gaye the. Neha jo uss waqt bemann se dinner kar rahi thi. Ab Vishal ke saath ke pure mann se dinner kar rahi thi. Dono ekdusre ko khila rahe the hasi mazaak kar rahe the.

Thodi der baad inka dinner complete hojaata hai phir yeh apne room mein aajate hai.

Update 71
Room mein aate hi Vishal phir se Neha ko daboch leta hai aur uske gardan ko chumne lagta hai.

Neha: Vishal thoda sa wait aur karo. Jitna tum tadap rahe ho utna hi main bhi tadap rahi hu. Thoda sa wait karo main abhi fresh hoke aati hu aur tumhare liye ek surprise bhi hai.

Vishal: Mujhse aur sehan nhi hoga jaan bahot tadpa hu main tumhare liye.

Neha: Baby bas 10 mins. Main abhi gayi aur abhi aayi.

Vishal: Bas 10 mins warna main andar aajunga.

Neha: Okkk.

Phir Neha jaldi se wardrobe se woh sexy Nighty leti hai aur andar chali jaati hai. Vishal bed mein baith ke uska wait karne lagta hai.

10 mins baad washroom ka gate khulta hai aur Neha bahar aati hai aur gate pe hi sexy pose mein khadi hojaati hai.

Vishal bas Neha ko dekhte hi rehta hai. Uski nazare Neha ke upar se hat hi nhi rahi thi.

Neha ne ek red color ka extra hot and sexy transparent nighty pehna tha jo uske jaangho tak hi aaraha tha. Usme se uski puri body saaf dikh rahi thi. Neeche se red color hi net wali panty pehni thi jo sirf uske chut ke ched ko hi dhakk rahi thi aur ek dori uske gaand ki darar ke andar ghusi hui thi. Chehre pe halka sa makeup tha. Baal khule hue the.

Vishal bas usko dekhe jaaraha tha aur Neha sharmaye jaa rahi thi.

Vishal Neha ke kareeb aata hai aur usko apni bahon mein leta hai aur bed ke beecho beech baitha deta hai.

Vishal uske bagal mein bagal mein jaake baith jaata hai.

Vishal: Jaan.

Neha: Hmmm.

Vishal: Aaj kamaal ki lag rahi ho. Mann kar raha hai bas tumhe dekhta hi rahu.

Neha kuch nhi bolti bas sharmaye jaa rahi thi. Bhale hi woh Vishal ke samne bahot baar nangi hochuki thi apna chut aur gaand marwa chuki thi. Apna randipana dikha chuki thi. Par phir bhi usko aaj sharam aarahi thi.

Vishal dheere se usko gaalon ko chumta hai phir uske aankho ko chumta hai phir uske hontho ko apne hontho mein kaidd kar leta hai aur usko chusne lagta hai. Neha bhi usme saath bahot achhe se de rahi thi.

Vishal uske hontho ko chuste hue uske chuchiyon ko dabaye jaaraha tha. Neha jo pichle kuch hafto se chudai ki bhukhi thi Vishal ki inn harqato ne uski aag ko puri tarah se bharka diya tha.

Kuch der baad woh kiss todte hai. Phir Vishal nighty ke upar se hi uski chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai. Kuch der baad usko bed mein leta ke uske chuchiyon ko nighty ke upar se hi chusne lagta hai aur beech beech mein kaat bhi leta.

Neha bas binn paani ke machli ke jaise tadap rahi thi aur Vishal ke baalon ko apne haatho se sehla rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Vishal uski nighty ko utar ke fhek deta hai aur phir se uski chuchiyon ko chusne dabane aur kaatne lagta hai.

Phir dheere dheere woh uski naabhi ko apni jeebh se chedne lagta hai.

Neha bas tadap rahi thi aur siskariyan le rahi thi. Uski chut se sailab beh raha tha uski puri panty bhig chuki thi.

Phir Vishal panty ke upar se hi uski chut ko sunghta hai aur bhig chuki panty ko apni jeebh se chat ta hai.

Neha: Aaaahhhhhhhh Vishallllllllll. Tummmmm yehhh kyaaa karrr rahheeee hoooo. Mainnn pagallll hojaungiiii. Aaaahhhhhhhh.

Vishal phir uski puri tarah se bhig chuki panty ko utarne lagta hai. Neha bhi apni gaand utha ke uski madad karti hai.

Vishal dekhta hai uski chut se bas paanj beh raha tha aur puri chut chikni thi.

Vishal: Aaahhh Nehaa meri jaan. Kitne mahino ke baad tumhari chutt ko dekh raha hu. Aaj bhi bilkul waisi hi dikh rahi hai jaise pehli baar dekhi thi.

Neha: Aaaaahhhh Vishalllll abse yeh sirf aur sirf tumhari hai. Abse yeh sirf tumhi dekhoge. Tumhe iske saath jo karna hai karo yeh sirf tumhari hai.

Vishal uske chut ko chusne lagta hai.

Neha: Aaaaaahhhhhh oohhhhh Vishallllllll haaaaaaaa aiseeeeee hiiiiii hmmmmmmm haaaaa khaaaa jaoooo meriiii chutttt koooo haaaaaa aiseeee hiiiiiii ohhhhoohhhhhhhh. Bahottttt tadpiiiii haiiii tumhareeee liyeeee Vishallllll. Haaaaaa Vishallllll aaaaaahahhhhhh mainnnnn gayiiiiiii Vishalllllllll aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Neha chillate hue Vishal ke sirr ko apni chuttt mein dabate hue jhadne lagti hai.

Vishal bhi uska pura paani pi jaata hai par phir bhi uski chutt ko chatnee lagtaa hai.

Thodi der baad Vishal uthta hai aur Neha ko kiss karne lagta hai. Kuch der baad kiss todte hai.

Neha uthti hai aur Vishal ke kapre nikal deti hai aur uske lund ko apne haatho mein le leti hai aur ghuma phira ke usko achhe se dekhne lagti hai.

Vishal: Aise kyaa dekh rahi ho jaan.

Neha: Dekh rahi hu kahi koi chot toh nhi hai.

Vishal: Tension mat lo jaan. Ab yeh puri tarah se thik hai.

Phir Neha Vishal ke lund ko muh mein leke chusne aur chatne lagti hai.

Vishal: Aaaaahhhhhh Nehaaaaaaa. Haaaaa aiseeee hiiii chustiii rahoooo. Aaj kitne time ke baad achhhaaa laggg raha haiiiii. Basss aiseeee hiiiii haaaaaaaa.

Neha pura andar tak lund leke chusne lagti hai.

Kuch der baad Vishal Neha ke sir ko pakad ke uske muh ko chut samaj ke chodne lagta hai. Neha bhi Vishal ka pura saath deti hai.

Kuch der muh chodne ke baad Vishal apne lund bahar nikalta hai. Neha phir se usko chusne aur chatne lagti hai.

Vishal: Nehaaa ab usko uski asli jagah de do jaan. Bahot tadpa hu main.

Neha: Main bhi tumhare liye bahot tadpi hu Vishal. Aur jaisa maine tumse wada kiya tha usdin ke baad maine mera jism aaj beparda kiya hai.

Vishal: I Love You Neha.

Neha: I Love You too Vishal.

Phir Vishal Neha ko bed mein sula deta hai aur uske upar aake usko kiss karne lagta hai. Uska lund Neha ki chut mein thokar maar raha thaa.

Neha: Jaaann.

Vishal: Hmmm.

Neha: Ekbaar mein hi pura ghusa dena. Jitna dard hona hai ekbaar mein hojaane do.

Vishal kuch nhi bolta bas apne lund ko uski chutt mein set karta hai jo dekhne se hi tight lag rahi thi.

Vishal: Nehaa tumhari chutt itni tight kyo lag rahi hai.

Neha: Uss din ke baad se maine meri chut aur gaand ka bahot dhyaan rakha hai aur ek cream se roj dono ki malish karti hu jisse yeh dono tight lag rahi hai.

Vishal: Mere liye itna kuch.

Neha: Tum meri zindagi ho. Tumhare kehne pe maine kisi aur ko apna jism diya tha. Toh mera bhi toh farz banta hai naa jab mera yeh jism jab tumhare paas wapas aaye toh aisa mile jaisa kuch hua hi naa ho.

Vishal aage kuch bol nhi paata. Woh jaake Neha ke hontho ko apne hontho mein kaid karta hai aur puri taqat se jordaar dhakka marta hai jisse Vishal ke pura lund Neha ki chut mein jhadd tak ghuss gaya tha.

Neha dard se tadapne lagti hai woh chillana chahti thi par Vishal uske hontho ko nhi chortaa. Neha ki aankho se aansu aajate hai. Vishal ko Neha ki takleef dekh dukh hota hai. Par Neha usko ishare se naa bolti hai.

Vishal Neha ke hontho ko chorta hai.

Neha: Aaaaahhhhhhh Vishalllllllllllllll. Yehhhhh thikkkkk kiyaaaaaa tumneeeeee. Basssss abbbb kuchhhh derrrrr hilnaaaa mattttttttt.

Vishal dheere dheere Neha ki chuchiyon dabane lagta hai.

Kuch der baad jab Neha ka dard kam hua toh woh apni gaand utha ke Vishal ko dhakke lagane bolti hai.

Vishal bhi dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagta hai.

Neha bhi dheere dheere uska saath de rahi thi aur halke halke siskariya le rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Vishal puri taqat se Neha ko chodne lagta hai.

Neha: Aaaaahahhhhhhh ooohhhhhhh haaaaa aiseeee Vishalllll haaaaa aurrrrr tezzzz haaaaa aiseeeee hi chodooo mujheeeeee. Haaaaaa aiseeee hiiii fhaaaadddd doooo meriiii chuttttt kooooo. Bahotttttt pareshannnnn kiyaaaa haiiiiii. Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh.

Vishal kuch nhi bolta bas puri taqat se Neha ko chodne lagta hai.

Vishal alag alag position mein Neha ko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai

Neha bas chillaye jaa rahi thiii. Ab tak woh 2 baar jhaddd chukiii thii par Vishal usko chodee jaa raha thaaa.

Neha: Aaaahhhhh Vishalllll abbbb chorrrr dooooo. Meriiii chutttt meinnn jalannnn horahiiii haiiiiiii. Aaaahahhhh Vishallllll dheeereeeeee.

Vishal: Aaaahhhh bassss kuchhh derrr aurrr meriii jaannn. Basss kuchhhh derrrr aurrr chodneee deee. Bahottt dinnn ke baadddd mujheee chutttt milliii haiii.

Yeh bol Vishal aur jor se Neha ko chodne lagta hai.

20 mins tak aur chodneee keee baad Vishall bolta hai.

Vishal: Aaaaahhhhh meriiii jaaannnn meraaaa hogyyaaaaa. Kahhaaaa nikallluuuu.

Neha: Aaaaahhhh Vishalllll andarrr andarrrr nikallllooo mujheee tumhareee paani kooo apneee andarrr mehsussss karnaaaaa haiiiiii.

Vishal aur 10-15 dhakkkee lagakeee Neha ke andarr jhadddd jaata haiii. Neha bhi Vishal ke paani ke apne andar aankhe band karke mehsus karne lagti hai.

Vishal jhadd ke Neha ke upar hi dherrr hojaata haiii. Neha bhi usko apni bahon mein mehus karne lagti hai.

Kuch der baad Vishal uthta hai aur Neha ko leke washroom jaata hai aur uski chut ko garam paani se saaf karta hai.

Vishal: Nehaaa tumharii chuttt toh sujjj gayi haiii.

Neha: Aaahhh ab aiseee chodoge toh sujegi hi naa.

Vishal: Ab kyaa kareee tum lag hi itni hot and sexy thi upar se itne dino baad chut dekh kar control nhi huaa.

Neha: Koi baat nhi Vishal. Meri yeh chutt yeh gaand sab tumhare kiye hai. Jaise marzi chodo.

Vishal Neha ko kiss kardeta hai. Phir usko wapas room mein laata hai toh dekta hai bed mein jagah jagah Neha ka paani gira hua hai aur kaafi saara gira hua hai. Aur ek jagah thoda sa khoon bhi hai.

Vishal: Nehaa tumhari chutt ne kitna paano chora hai. Pura bed bhigg gaya hai.

Neha: Main bhi hairan hu. Aaj tak meri chut ne kabhi itna paani nhi bahaya. Infact mujhe yaad bhi nhi main kitni baad jhadi hu. Aur yeh khoon dekho. Aisa lag raha hai jaise humari suhagraat hui hai.

Vishal: Hmmmm. Sahi kaha.

Phir Vishal jaldi se bedsheet change karta hai aur Neha ko leke bed mein sojaata hai.

Neha: Vishal aaj mein bahot khushhh hu.

Vishal: Main bhi bahot khush hu Neha.

Yeh bol uski kiss karne lagta hai aur uske chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai.

Neha phir se garam hone lagti hai. Woh ekhaath se Vishal ke lund ko sehlaane lagti hai jisse woh phir se khada hojaata hai.

Phir inke beech chudai start hoti hai. Puri raat mein Vishal ne Neha ko 3 baar choda tha jisme ekbaar Vishal ne bedardi se Neha ki gaand bhi maari thi. Raat ko 4 baje yeh log nange hi sote hai kyoki inke paas ab aur taqat nhi thi.

Update 72
Agli subah Neha uthti hai toh dekhti hai dono nange ekdusre ki bahon mein so rahe hai jisse Neha ko raat ki chudai yaad aajati hai. Phir woh Vishal ko kiss karti hai aur washroom mein jaake fresh hoti hai phir Vishal ko utha deti hai.

Vishal uthte hi Neha ko daboch leta hai.

Neha: Vishal ab aur nhi puri raat tumne mujhe choda hai ab mujh mein taqat nhi hai ab raat ko jitni marzi chod lena. Abhi chhor do nichhe sab wait kar rahe honge.

Vishal: Mann toh karraha hai tumhe iss kamre se bahar nikalne hi naa du bas tumhe chodta rahu. Phir bhi chorr deta hu par usko badle mujhe kuch chahiye.

Neha: Kya chahiye.

Vishal uske hontho ko chusne lagta hai Neha bhi saath dene lagti hai.

5 mins baad woh alag hote hai.

Neha: Hogya naa. Ab jao. Baaki sab raat ko.

Phir Vishal jaldi se fresh hota hai phir yeh dono neeche aate hai.

Neha waha se kitchen mein chali jaati hai jaha Mahi Ritika Soniya Natasha aur Shanaya thi.

Shanaya: Aao aao Neha. Aaj late kyo hogyi.

Natasha: Aree Shanaya raat bhar soyi kaha hogi madam.

Mahi: Haaa sahi kaha. Raat bhar naa khud soya hoga aur naa kisi ko sone diya hogaa.

Ritika: Areee chup karo kyo pareshan kar rahi ho.

Neha: Thank You Riti. Ek tum hi achhi ho yaha pe.

Ritika: Waise raat ko kitne baje tak program chala.

Yeh sunn baaki sab jor jor se hasne lagte hai aur acting karke bolte hai "Ek tum hi achhi ho yaha pe"

Neha yeh sab sunn sharma rahi thi.

Soniya: Areee mujheee lagta hai puri raat chala hogaa aur abhi khatam hua hogaaa woh bhi majburiii meinnnn kyo Nehaaaaa.

Neha inkiii baate sunn bas sharmayeee jaarahi thi. Usko pata tha aisa hi kuch hoga abhi uske saath.

Sabhi: Dekho toh kaise sharmaa rahi hai jaise kal hi Suhagraat bani hai.

Neha: Ab bas bhi karooo mujhe sharmmm aarahiii haiiii.

Sabhi jor jor se hasne lagte hai. Phir sab milke breakfast banate hai.

Thodi der baad breakfast karke sab apne apne kaam mein nikal jaate hai. Aaj Vishal bhi Soniya ke saath office jaa raha thaa.

Neha Soniya ke paas jaake dheere se kehti hai.

Neha: Soniya meri jaan mujhe aisa kyo lag raha hai aaj office mein kaam ki jagah kuch aur hogaa.

Soniya: Ab tune toh kal puri raat chudwaya hai. Ab mujhe lene de.

Neha: Ja ja le le. Dono phir hasne lagte hai.

Phir sab apne apne jagah pahonch jaate hai.

College mein aake yehlog Rishi aur Kajal se milte hai.

Rishi: Sam Mahi Ritika Deepak Neha Didi aaplogo se kuch baat karni thi.

Sab: Haaa bolo.

Rishi: Woh woh actually.

Natasha: Kya baat hai baby bolo.

Rishi: Woh actually mujhe aaplogo se akele mein baat karni hai.

Natasha: Akele mein kya baat karni hai jo karni hai mere saamne karo.

Rishi: Ab samjha karo jaan hai kuch baat tumne bhi toh mujhe ek surprise diya tha aise hi yaad hai naa toh ab samaj lo yeh meri baari hai.

Natasha: Mujhe leke baat karoge tum ab toh mujhe janna hi hai.

Rishi: Natashaaaa.

Natasha: Okkk. Agar mujhe surprise achha nhi laga naa toh soch lena.

Rishi: I am sure tumhe bahot pasand aayegaa.

Natasha: Okk toh hum class mein jaate hai. Chalo Kajal.

Rishi: Kajal ko rehne do. Ek kaam karo sirf tum jao.

Natasha: Sada sa muh banake. Okkk Mr. Sadu. Yeh bol Natasha waha se nikal jaati hai.

Sam: Ab bol kya hai kyo uss bechari ko aise bhagaya.

Rishi: Aree jaruri thaa.

Neha: Aree bolo naa kya baat hai.

Rishi: Woh mim dad chahte hai ke 3 din baad Natasha ka birthday hai toh uss din humari engagement hojaaye isse usse bahot khushi milegi.

Sab yeh news sunke bahot khush hojaate hai.

Sab: Areeee waaahh bahot achha socha hai Uncle Aunty ne. Bahott achha idea hai isse achha birthday gift Natasha ko nhi mil saktaa.

Rishi: Haaa isiliye maine bhi haa kardi. Toh mujhe tumsab ki help chahiye.

Shanaya: Aree Rishi chinta mat karo. Natasha meri nanad hai. Uski engagement itni dhoom dhaam se karenge ke woh khush hojayegi. Aur birthday rahega toh sajawat se usko shakk bhi nhi hogaa.

Sam: Bilkul humari behen ki engagement hai. Ekdum shandaar tarike se hogi. Tu chinta mat kar. Uski engagement ki saari taiyaari hum dekh lenge.

Rishi: Mom Dad chahte hai engagement humare ghar se ho.

Ritika: Nhiiiii. Engagement toh humare ghar se hogi. Shaadi bhale hi tumhare ghar se ho.

Rishi: Par Mom dad.

Sam: Abhi unse baat karlete hai.

Yeh bol Sam ne turant Rishi ke mom dad ko call laga diya.

Rishi Dad: Good Morning Sameer I mean Sam kaise ho.

Sam: Good Morning Uncle. Main ekdum thik hu. Aap kaise hai.

Rishi Dad: Ekdum fit. Batao kaise yaad kiya aaj apne uncle ko.

Sam: Uncle aaj mujhe Rishi ne bataya aap 3 din baad Natasha ke birthday mein undono ki engagement karna chahte hai.

Rishi Dad: Haaa beta. Uss bachhi ne jo dukh jhele hai uske baad yeh uske liye ek chota sa khushi ka jariya hogaa.

Sam: Bahot achha idea hai uncle. Humhe koi problem nhi hai. Bas ek request hai.

Rishi Dad: Haa bolo naa.

Sam: Hum chahte hai Engagement humare ghar se ho.

Rishi Dad: Sorry beta. Main yeh request nhi maan sakta. Yeh tumhari aunty ka order hai. Lo tum unse baat karlo.

Rishi Mom: Haa Sam.

Sam: Aunty hum chahte hai engagement humare ghar se ho jo ki ek tarah se ab Natasha ke bhai ka ghar matlab uska maayka hua.

Rishi Mom: Sorry Sam. But engagement toh humare ghar se hi hogi.

Ab Sam baaki sabki taraf dekhta hai kyoki uncle aunty dono ne hi mana kardiya tha.

Rishi Mom: Dekho Sam main maanti hu tumsab ki ichha hai tumhare behen ki engagement tumhare ghar se ho. Par yeh bhi tumlogo ka hi ghar hai naa. Thik hai chalo shaadi tumhare ghar se hogi. Natasha ki doli waha se hi uthegi.

Sam aur baaki sab iske aage kya bole unhe samaj nhi aata.

Ritika: Okk Aunty. But saari taiyaariyan hum karenge aur aapko yeh baat toh maanni hi hogi.

Rishi Mom: Thik hai chalo. Tumhari yeh baat maanli khush.

Ritika: Thank You Aunty.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Shanaya: Chalo chalo jyaada time nhi hai. Jaldi jaldi sab taiyaariyan karni hogi.

Sam: Tere taraf se koi mehmaan aarahe hai kyaa.

Rishi: Haa mere mama ke ghar se toh sab aayenge hi.

Sam: Okkk. Aur humari taraf se toh bas ghar ke log hi hai.

Neha: Haaa aur koi toh hai nhi.

Mahi: Sam kyo na hum Radhika Mehak Kiran Shruti aur Rashi ko bula le. They are also like family.

Neha: Haaa kyo nhi. Sam kya unhe bula le.

Sam: Haa kyo nhi.

Rishi aur Kajal: Yeh log kaun hai.

Ritika: Yeh log humare dost hai.

Rishi: Ooo. Achha hai.

Shanaya: Chalo phir jaldi se classes karke ghar jaate hai aur taiyaariyan karte hai.

Neha: Haaaa chalo.

Phir sablog class mein aate hai. Rishi dekhta hai Natasha waha muh fulaye baithi hui hai.

Rishi: Jaan. Kya huaa.

Natasha: Baat mat karo mujhse.

Rishi: Aree baby kyaa huaaa.

Natasha: Kaha naa baat mat karo. Main abhi naraz hu.

Rishi: Aree baba re. Toh kaise durr hogi tumhari narazgi.

Natasha: Jab tum mujhe woh surprise ke baare mein bataogee.

Rishi: Achha toh ab samjha. Woh toh tumhe 3 din baad hi pata chalegaa.

Natasha: 3 din baad. Iss din toh mera birthday hai kya tumne ussdin ke liye koi surprise plan kiya hai.

Rishi: Shock hone ka natak karte hue. Kyaaaa tumheee yaad haiiii.

Natasha: Haaaaaaaa.

Rishi: Toh ab jab tumhe pata chal hi gaya hai toh baat aage badha ke kya hogaa.

Natasha: Matlab yehi tha tumhara surprise.

Rishi: Dukhi sa muh banate hue. Haaa.

Natasha: Areee mera baby udaas hogyaa.

Rishi: Kitna excited tha ke tumhe surprise dunga. Par tumhe toh pehle se hi yaad hai.

Natasha: Gaal mein kiss karte hue koi baat nhi. Ab aise udaas mat ho.

Rishi mann hi mann hasta hai aur sochta hai jab isko real surprise milega toh kitna khush hogi.

Phir yehlog class khatam karke apne ghar aate hai.

Update 73
Saari ladkiyan Natasha ko leke mall mein jaati hai aur uske liye engagement ki shopping karti hai.

Natasha ko lagta hai uske birthday ke liye hi yeh sab kar rahe hai.

2 din tak sablog engagement ki taiyaariyon mein busy rehte hai. Soniya ne unn 5 jan ko bhi bula liya tha aur woh 5 jan bhi sabki madad karne lagte hai.

Sam Deepak aur Vishal ne milke Rishi ki shopping bhi karli thi.

Next Day ke liye Natasha bahot excited thi. Kyoki uska aisa birthday first time bann raha tha.

Raat ko 12 baje Rishi Natasha ko wish karta hai. Phir ek ek karke sab usko wish karte hai.

Agle din subah jaldi se sablog breakfast karlete hai. Ragini Abhay aur Ritu bhi aachuke the.

Sham ko saari ladkiyan Natasha ko leke parlour chali jaati hai ready hone ke liye.

Waha pe Natasha ko dulhan ki tarah saza diya jaata aur uski engagement ki dress bhi pehna di jaati hai. Phir baakilog bhi ready hote hai.

Phir sablog waha se Rishi ke ghar chale jaate hai.

Jab yehlog waha pahonchte hai toh sablog waha pehle se hi theee. Sablog Natasha ko aur ek baar wish karte hai.

Natasha jaake Rishi ke mom dad ke pairr chuti hai aur Rishi ke bagal mein khadi hojaati hai.

Rishi bas usko hi dekhe jaaraha tha jabse woh aayi thi.

Natasha: Sharma ke. Kya dekh rahe ho.

Rishi: Dekh raha hu koi kitna khubsoorat hai.

Natasha sharmaa jaati hai.

Thodi der baad Rishi ki maa bolti hai.

Rishi Mom: Sangeeta Ragini tum dono yaha pe Natasha ki maa ki tarah ho toh kya hum start karee.

Dono: Haa haa kyo nhi. Subh kaam mein deri kaisi.

Natasha: Kya start karne ki baat horahi hai.

Rishi: Tumne pucha tha naa surprise kya hai.

Natasha: Haaaa. Par tumhara surprise toh maine jaan liya tha naa.

Rishi muskurate hue naa mein gardan hilata hai.

Natasha: Matlabbb yeh surprise nhi thaaa.

Rishi: Noooo. Surprise kuch aur hai. Mommmmm.

Phir Rishi ki Maa Rishi ke haath mein ek engagement ring deti hai.

Rishi: Apne ghutno mein baith ke. Natasha tumhe toh pata hai main tumhe school mein jab pehli baar dekha tha tabse pyaar kar baitha tha. Par kabhi tumhe bolne ki himmat hi nhi hui. Phir dheere dheere tumhara woh pagalpan badhta gaya jiss wajah se maine kabhi tumhe bola hi nhi main tumse kitna pyaar karta hu. Par ekdin woh time bhi aagaya jab maine tumhe puri tarah se paa liya. Aur aaj main tumhe sabke saamne puchta Natasha will you marry me.

Natasha: Aankho mein aansu liye. Pyaar toh main bhi tumse karti thi. Par apne jhoothe ego aur attitude ke wajah se kabhi samaj hi nhi paayi. Aur jab yeh ego aur attitude toota tab maine bahot kuch khoo diya tha. Jeene ki ichha hi nhi bachi thi. Par tumne apne pyaar se mujhe banaya. Mujhe sambhala. Mere Sam bhai aur Deepak bhai ne mujhe parivaar diya. Aur mere Sam bhai ke wajah se hi mujhe tum mile. Tumhara pyaar mila.

Yessssss.

Phir Rishi Natasha ko ring pehnata hai aur Natasha Rishi ko ring pehnati hai. Sab taaiyan bajate hai aur unhe congratulate karte hai.

Rishi Mom: Toh Natasha beta kaisa laga tumhe tumhara birthday gift. Pasand aaya.

Natasha: Matlab yeh sab pre planned thaaaa.

Rishi Mom: Haa. Yeh sab maine aur Rishi ke papa ne decide kiya tha phir Sam aur baakisab ke saath milke yeh sab kiyaa. Pasand aaya.

Natasha ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Woh jaake Sam aur baakisab ke gale lag jaati hai.

Natasha: Thank You. Thank you so much mere liye itna kuch karne ke liye. Maine tumlogo ke saath.....

Abhi Natasha aage kuch bolti uske pehle hi Sam ne uske muh mein haath rakh ke usko chup kardiya.

Sam: Aaj iss khushi ke mauke par kyo unn ghatiya baato ko yaad kar rahi ho. Bhul jaao aur apni aane wali zindagi ke baare mein socho.

Natasha: Thank You. Thank You so much.

Rishi Mom: Natasha aaj ke baad unn baato ko kabhi yaad mat karna. Bhul jao jo hua tha. Aaj se tum meri beti ho.

Natasha jaakr Rishi ke maa ke gale lag jaati hai.

Natasha: Thank You aunty. Thank You so much.

Rishi Mom: Aunty nhi Mom.

Natasha: Ji mummy ji.

Neha: Chalo Natasha aaj tumhara birthday hai cake nhi katogi.

Phir Natasha Rishi ke saath cake cut karti hai. Phir sabko khilati hai.

Thodi der baad sablog party enjoy karke ghar aajate hai.

Natasha aaj bahot khush thi. Aaj se uski ek nayi zindagi ki starting hui thi.

Agle din Sam ko chief ka call aata hai.

Chief: Agents kal se tumlogi ko duty join karni hai.

Sam: Yes Sir.

Chief: Kya Agent Hunter aagaya hai.

Sam: Yes Sir. And he will join also.

Cheif: Great. Toh kal tumlogo ko main base mein aake apne Id aur weapons lena hai aur duty start karni hai.

Sam: Okk Sirr.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sam yeh baat sabko batata hai.

Shanaya: Greatttt tum sabke watches bhi taiyaar hai.

Vishal: Toh Sam humara pehla target kaun hogaa.

Sam: Pehla target hoga uss Marcus ke har dhandhe ko barbaad karna.

Kaal tum Marcus ke bachhe hue saare dhandhe ki aur aadmiyon ki location bolo.

Kaal unhe sab batata hai.

Sam: Toh kal hum duty join karenge aur raat ko jaake inn dhandho mein kuch ko barbaad karenge.

Kaal sabse pehle jo jo unke liye emergency mein hai unko point karo kal usko hi barbaad karenge.

Phir Kaal kuch 7 locations ko point out karta hai jo marcus ke liye emergency mein the.

Vishal: Toh kal inn 7 jagah pe humhe jaana hai.

Sam: Haaa. Har jagah ek ek jan jayega aur kaam khatam karega.

Sab: Okkk.

Ritika: Par uss Minister ka kya jisne PM pe attack kiya tha.

Sam: Hum uspe direct haath nhi de sakte. Woh bahot chalak hai humhe usse fhasana hoga phir maarna hogaa. Par uske pehle inn dhandho ka barbaad hona jaruri hai. Agar yeh barbaad hoga toh saare aadmi ek jagah honge. Jisse unhe maarne mein aasani hogi.

Sab: Thikkk hai.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai aur apni watch ko bhi achhe se test karlete hai.

Agle din Sam and team main base mein jaate hai jaha Chief unnsab ko Team DEVIL bolke introduce karwata hai

Sam apni powers use karke sabki mann ki baat padhta hai jisme har jagah kaise hote hai kuch kameene log waise isme bhi the.

Kuch agents ne Vishal ko pehchan liya tha.

Agents: Sirrrr yeh Agent Hunter hai naa.

Chief: Haaa. Yeh wohi Agent Hunter hai jisko fhasaya gaya tha par isne apno begunaahi saabit ki thi aur agency chorr di thi. Par sabko pata tha yeh marr gaye hai sivaay kuch logo ko chorke. And now is back.

Phir Sam and team apne Ids aur weapons leke waha se nikal jaate hai.

Update 74
Sam: Kaal aaj raat se hum niklenge. Tum unn sabhi jagah jaha hum aaj jayenge usko achhi tarah se scan karlena.

Kaal: Okk Sirr.

Sam: Toh tum sab ready hona.

Sab: Haaaa.

Phir sab jaldi se apne saare kaam khatam karte hai phir raat ko dinner karne ke baad sab apne apne rooms mein jaate hai sone ke liye. Par waha se ready hoke teleport hoke ek sunsaan jagah sab milte hai.

Kaal: Sir Bangalore Hyderabad Australia South Africa aur New York mein filhal Marcus ki emergency hai.

Sam: Great. Toh main New York jaata hu. Vishal Bhaiya aap South Africa chale jaaiye. Mahi tum Australia chali jao. Ritika tum Bangalore. Aur Hyderabad aap dono chale jaaiye.

Sab: Okk bol unnsab jagah pe teleport hojaate hai.

Mahi jab Australia pahonch ke ek sehar ke bahar ek factory cum godown ke saamne thi.

Kaal: Mahi Ma’am yaha pe total 10 aadmi hai. Sabke paas guns hai.

Mahi: Okkk. Yaha pe kya hai.

Kaal: Yaha pe gold smuggling hota hai.

Mahi: Ooo. Kitna gold hai.

Kaal: Marcus ke business ka 70% gold yahi pe hai.

Mahi: Itna saara gold aur sirf 10 aadmi.

Kaal: Woh 10 log ek ek killing machine hai. Aap thoda sambhal ke rahiyegaa.

Mahi: Don’t worry Kaal. London mein aur agency mein jo trainig li hai usse toh main inn jaise 50 ko aaram se sambhal sakti hu. Tum yaha ke saare camera ko apne under le lo.

Kaal: Okk Ma’am.

Phir Mahi andar jaati hai. Woh DEVIL ke getup mein thi. Mahi jab andar jaati hai toh waha 10 log the jo baith ke sharab ka pee rahe the.

Unn mein se ek aadmi ne Mahi ko dekh liya. Par woh DEVIL ke getup thi isiliye ekbaar toh woh saare aadmi darr jaate hai. Par dhyaan se dekhne pe unko pata chalta hai yeh ladki hai.

A1: Aree yeh toh ladki hai. Jo uss DEVIL ke getup mein aayi hai.

A2: Chalo achha hua. Bahot din hogye kisi ki chut aur gaand nhi maari ab yeh khud yaha aayi hai toh iski aisi chudai karenge ke yeh roj aayegi.

Phir ek aadmi aage badhta hai Mahi ko pakadne ke liye.

Mahi chup chaap haath mein apni sword liye khadi thi.

Jaise hi woh aadmi Mahi ko chune wala hota hai uska haath neeche zameen mein gira hota hai.

Yeh sab itna jaldi hua ke woh aadmi samaj hi nhi paaya ke uske saath kya hua. Par samaj aata hai tab tak Mahi uski gardan pe apni sword ghuma chuki thi. Woh aadmi chikh bhi nhi paaya woh wahi marr gaya.

Baaki ke aadmi yeh dekh kar thoda darr jaate hai kyoki style pura DEVIL ka tha. Woh saare aadmi apni gyns nikalke Mahi pe fire karne lagte hai. Par goliyan Mahi ko chuu ke nichhe girr rahi thi. Yeh dekh unki aur fatt gayi.

Unki goliyon ke khatam hone ke baad Mahi aage badhti hai. Mahi ko aage badhte dekh woh darr jaate hai. Par ek ladki hai samaj ke unme se ek aadmi aage badhta hai. Woh daud ke aata hai Mahi ko maarne ke liyee.

Mahi bhi daud ke jaati hai aur Aur jump karke uske seene mein ek laat maarti hai. Woh udta hua picche jaata hai. Aur waha rakhe table mein girta hai.

Mahi jab jump karne ke baad jab neeche utri toh apni sword ko saamne khade aadmi ke gale mein ghusa deti hai. Jisse woh wahi dum todd deta hai.

Apne aadmi ko aise marte dekh unki roohe bhi kaanp jaati hai. Ek toh DEVIL ka darr upar se uske jaise style. Uski jaisi shaktiyan.

Mahi apni sword uske gale se bahar nikal ke baaki ke aadmiyon ko ek ek karke maar deti hai. Bas usko zinda chorti hai jisko laat maari thi.

Apne sabhi aadmi ko aise marte dekh woh aadmi darr se kaanpne lagta hai. Woh abhi bhi wahi giraa hua thaa.

Mahi uske paas jaati hai.

Mahi: Gold kaha hai.

Aadmi: Saara gold neeche godown mein hai mujhe chorr do.

Mahi: Aur kya kya hai yaha pe.

Aadmi: Gold hai. Thode bahot weapons hai jo humare liye hi the. Aur bombs hai.

Mahi uske seene mein sword utar deti hai.

Mahi: Sam gold ka kya karna hai.

Sam: Golds ko laake basement mein rakhdo. Baaki gold ke saath. Ekbaar inn sab ko khatam karde phir unn gold ka use karenge.

Mahi: Aur weapons.

Sam: Woh hum chief ko de denge. Woh inka achha use karenge. Aur bomb se uss factory ko hi udaa do.

Mahi: Okkk.

Phir Mahi saara gold dheere dheere ghar ke basement mein rakh deti hai. Weapons bhi ekbaar wahi rakhti hai.

Phir bombs ko thik se plant karke waha ek safe distance mein aake blast karke teleport hojaati hai.

Udher Ritika jab bangalore mein nakli medicine ke godown ke bahar mein pahonchti hai.

Ritika: Kaal.

Kaal: Yes Ritika Ma’am.

Ritika: Yaha pe kya hai aur kitne log hai.

Kaal: Ma’am yaha bas 5 gunde hai jo nakli dawaiyon se bhari godown ki security mein hai.

Ritika: Okkk.

Phir Ritika uss godown ke andar jaati hai.

A1: Oyeeee kaun hai tu. Aur yaha kya kar raha hai chal nikalll.

A2: Abee thik se dekh ladki hai.

A3: Waaah tab toh maza aayega. Ab yeh yaha aayi hai toh humhe maza degi. Waise bhi lag toh ekdum kamaal rahi hai. Chalo chalke iss chamiya ka ras peete hai.

Phir woh gunde Ritika ke paas aate hai. Jaise hi 1 aadmi Ritika ko chune wala hota hai Ritika uska haath pakad ke todd deti hai. Jisse woh chikne lagt hai. Phir uske ribs mein maarke uske pasliyan todd deti hai. Uske lund mein puri taqat se laath marti hai jisse woh gaand fhaad ke chilata hai. Phir uski gardan ko pakad ke ghuma deti hai.

Apni saathi ki aisi haalat dekh woh gun nikal ke Ritika pe fire karne lagte hai. Par goliyan Ritika ko chuu ke girne lagti hai. Yeh dekh woh gunde darrr jaate hai.

Aadmi: Darteee huee. Kaun kaun hai tu jaanti hai main kaun hu.

Ritika: Naam Raghu. Bangalore ka sabse bada gunda jiske naam se yaha ki police bhi ekbaar kaanp jaati hai. Political murder karna tera sabse bada kaam. 3 baar jail jaa chuka hai par police ko paise khila ke bahar aajaata hai. Aaj tak 25 murders 15 rapes jinme kuch school jaati bachiyan thi. 30 ke upar kidnapping aur dange karwaaye hai.

Tere upar politicians ka haath rehta hai isiliye koi tujhe chuu nhi saktaa. 3 shaadi ki par harbaar apni biwi ki behen ka rape karke usko pregnent kiya phir biwi aur uski behen dono ko maardiya. Kuch din pehle yaha pe jo bomb blast hua uska bomb tune hi plant kiya tha. Aur kuch bolu tere baare mein.

Raghu apne baare mein itna sab sunke ghabraa jaata hai.

Raghu: Darteee hueee kaun kaun hai tu. Mere baare itna sab kaise jaanti hai.

Ritika: Teri maut hi main. Yeh bol Ritika apni gun ko nikal ke uske dono haath aur pairon mein goli maar deti hai.

Ritika: Yehi style hai naa tera sabse pehle haath aur pair mein goli maarna. Chal aaj tujhe tere style mein hi marungi. Par pehle tere inn baaki ke aadmi ko nark pahoncha du.

Yeh bol Ritika apni sword nikalke unke taraf daud padhti hai aur ek ek kaat ke rakh deti hai. Phir Raghu ke laas aati hai jo rengta hua bhagne ki koshish kar raha tha.

Ritika yeh dekhti hai toh haste hue uske paas jaati hai aur jaha pe goli maari thi waha pe apne pairr se dabane lagti hai.

Raghu dard se tadapne lagta hai aur chillane lagta hai.

Raghu: Aaaaahhhhhh mujheee chorrre doooo mujheee maaaffff kardoooo. Mainnn surrender kardungaaaa. Aaahhhhhhhhh.

Ritika: Taaki kuch din baad phir jail se bahar aake crime karee.

Raghu: Nhiii mainn aisaa kuchhhh nhii karungaaa. Mujheeee chorr dooo.

Ritika: Tera boss jiske dumm pe tu yeh sab karta hai uske baare mein boll. Phir sochungi.

Raghu: Batata hu. Sab batata hu. Mera boss bangalore ka Home Minister hai. Uska connection thoda underworld se bhi hai. Maine saare crime dange murders sab uske kehne pe hi kiye hai. Sabke liye woh ek bhagwan hai. Par asal mein ek darinda hai. Maine jitni bhi ladkiyon ka rape kiya hai unnsab ka rape pehle woh karta tha phir mere hawale karta hai. Uska sabse bada saathi city commissioner jo uska damad hai. Unndono ki wajah se hi main harbaar chutt jaata tha aur har crime unke liye unke kehne pe hi kiye hai.

Kaal: Ma’am recorded.

Ritika: Tujhe chora toh tujh jaise aur 10 banenge. Tujhe maardiya toh unki himmat tutegi. Yeh bol uske seene mein woh sword ghusa diya.

Ritika: Kaal police CBI media sabko inform kardo. Aur uss confession video ko kal subah hote hi saare news channels mein telecast kardenaa. Chief ko ek mail karo ke unndono ke ghar ke bahar aadmi laga de. Jisse woh bhagg naa paaye.

Kaal: Okk Ma’am.

Soniya Neha Vishal aur Sam sab apna apna kaam karke usi jagah teleport hote hai jaha se woh apne apne kaam mein gaye the. Ritika Mahi aur Neha Sam aur Vishal ke gale lag jaate hai. Soniya bhi Sam aur Vishal ke gake lagti hai. Phir sab apne apne room mein teleport ho jaate hai.

Update 75
Agli subah har jagah bas innlogo ke karnamo ki news thi. Aur bangalore wala video bhi har jagah telecast horaha tha.

Chief ne bhi jo Ritika ne bola tha wohi kiya. Raat ko hi kuch aadmi unke ghar ke bahar bheh diye. Unndono ne jaise hi yeh sab dekha woh bhagne wale the par unhe pakad liya gaya.

Marcus ne jab yeh sab dekha toh uske pairon tale zameen khisak gayi. Uska millions ka nhi billions ka nuksaan hogya tha. Singhaniya Marcus ke loss se khush hogaya tha uske liye toh jaise uska badla pura horaha tha.

Har jagah jaha jaha innhone kaand kiya hai sab jagah DEVIL hi dikha raha tha. Matlab harjagah DEVIL ka hi naam use hua tha.

Marcus: Gusse mein TV ko todd te hue. Yeh kaise hosakta hai. Eksaath 5 jagah pe DEVIL kaise hosaktaa hai. Aur usko kaise mere inn jagah ke baare mein pata chala. Mera itna bada nuksaan karwa diya uss DEVIL ne. Mere aadhe se jyaada business ko barbaad kardiya usnee.

Abhi Marcus kuch bolta tabhi uske mobile mein ek call aata hai.

Marcus: Hello.

Saamne se: Hiiiiiiii. How are youuuuu.

Marcus: Bemann se. I am good betaa. How are you. Aaj itne din baad meri yaad aayi.

Ladki: Noo. Main toh roj aapko yaad karti hu. Par kaam ke chakar mein time hi nhi milta. Par aapne bhi toh mujhe ekbaar bhi call nhi kiya.

Marcus: Ab kya kare beta. Kaam toh mujhe bhi hai. Isiliye mujhe bhi time nhi milta. Aur batao kaisi ho tum.

Ladki: Main toh bahot achhi hu.

Marcus: Haa bhai aapko woh mil jo gaya.

Ladki: Yesss. Waise aap abhi kaha hai.

Marcus: Main. Main toh filhal New zealand mein hu. Business meeting ke liye aaya hu.

Ladki: Okkk.

Marcus: Achha beta main rakhta hu. Baad mein baat karunga.

Ladki: Okk .

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Marcus: Tujhe lagta hai main New Zealand mein hu. Par tujhe kya pata main India mein hi hu aur tere bahot kareeb hu. Aur yaha pe business ke liye hi hu. Par mera saara business uss DEVIL ne barbaad kardiya. Par woh ek hi time mein 5 alag jagah pe kaise hosakta hai kaiseeeeee.

Idher woh ladki gusse mein. New Zealand mujhe pata hai tu India mein hai aur apne business ki aisi halat dekh kar gusse mein hai. Par chinta mat kar bahot tu aur tera business bahot jald khatam hojayegaa. Phir puri duniya ko tere iss underworld ke aatank se mukti milegi. Bas kuch din aur.

Idher phir sab college jaate hai. Ab college mein sabki jodiyan bangayi thi sirf Kajal ki hi nhi bani thi. Inka business bhi achha chal raha tha. Sangeeta ne bhi sharma group of company ko achhe se sambhal liya thaa.

College se ghar aane ke baad Sam ne chief ko call karta hai.

Sam: Agent Jaguar speaking sir.

Chief: Yes yes Agent Jaguar. Kal raat tumlogo bahot achha kaam kiyaa. Har jagah se yehi question puche jaa rahe hai aakhir ek saath unn sab jagah pe DEVIL kaise hosakta hai. Bahot achha kaam kiyaa tumsab nee. PM bhi bahot khush hai.

Sam: Thank You Sir. Sir kuch baat karni thi.

Chief: Haa bolo.

Sam: Hum kal kuch weapons mile hai jo meri team ke kaam nhi aayegaa. Toh woh sab aap le lijiye.

Chief: Aree haa main toh puchna hi bhul gaya. Kal kya kya mila tumhe.

Sam: Weapons golds thode diamonds aur drugs jinhe humne uss godown ke saath hi jala diyaa.

Chief: Ooo greattt toh unnsab chizo ka kya karne ka socha hai.

Sam: Sir weapons toh aap sab le lijiye. Par golds and diamonds abhi hum nhi denge. Kyoki aise bahot se log hai jo unse mile hue hai aur bahot se log corrupt bhi hai isiliye woh humare paas hi rahegaa.

Chief: Thikk hai. Toh tum unnsab chizo ko safe kardo aur weapons ko waha pahoncha do jaha tumlogo ki training hui thi main waha se le lunga.

Sam: Okk Sir.

Phir Sam call cut karke weapons ko waha pohoncha deta hai.

Raat ko khane ke baad Sam Ritika aur Mahi ekdusre ke saath masti kar rahe the.

Ritika: Sam ab toh sirf 2 dushman hi baaki hai. Singhaniya aur Marcus.

Sam: Hmmm.

Mahi: Toh Singhaniya ka kya aur kab karoge.

Sam: Wahi soch raha hu. Singhaniya abhi ekdum chup baith gaya hai. Aur uski biwi toh Marcus ke paas hi rehti hai jyaada time tak. Uska randipana ab kuch jyaada hi bahar aagaya hai.

Ritika: Toh kya karogee.

Sam: Dekhte hai kya karna hai uskaa.

Phir yehlog thodi masti karte hue sojaate hai.

Agli subah jab yehlog college jaate hai tab Sam ko college ke canteen mein kuch khayal aata hai toh woh Kaal se kuch bolta hai.

Sam: Kaal.

Kaal: Yes Sir.

Sam Kaal ko kuch bolta hai.

Sam: Kya aisa hosakta hai.

Kaal: Possible hai sir. Par iski kya jarurat hai.

Sam: Apne dushman ko kabhi bhi kamzor nhi samajna chahiye Kaal. Bhale hi humhe pata hai Marcus kaun hai. Par humhe yeh nhi bhulna chahiye woh koi mamuli insaan nhi hai. Woh pure underworld ka boss hai. Uske paas dimaag hoga tabhi toh woh iss position mein hai.

Kaal: Samaj gaya Sir. Toh kya chahte hai aap.

Sam: Jo maine bola hai woh hosakta hai.

Kaal: Haa sir hosakta hai.

Sam: Aur isse kya kya hosakega.

Phir Kaal Sam ko kuch batata hai. Aur uska kya karna hai kab karna hai sab batata hai.

Sam: Great. Thik hai toh hum yeh kaam apne dusre ghar mein karenge aur iske baare mein kisi ko kuch mat bolna aur naahi yeh kisi ko pata chalna chahiye.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Phir yehlog college khatam kar ghar aate hai.

Sham ko Sam Mahi aur Ritika se bolta hai.

Sam: Mahi Riti main thoda bahar jaa raha hu. Raat tak aajaunga.

Dono: Kaha jaa rahe ho.

Sam: Thoda kaam hai. Raat tak aajaunga.

Dono: Hum chale saath.

Sam: Naa iski jarurat nhi.

Dono: Thikk hai.

Phir Sam waha se apne dusre ghar mein aajata hai aur Kaal ke saath milke kuch banane lagta hai.

Sam: Kaal isko banne mein kitne din lagenge.

Kaal: 7 days ke andar ban jayega agar thik se banane mein time diya gaya toh.

Sam: Okkk.

Phir Sam raat tak Kaal ke saath milke kuch banate rehta hai.

Raat ko Sam ghar aata hai.

Ritika: Kaha gaye the Sam. Kabse wait kar rahe hai.

Sam: Bas thoda kaam tha.

Mahi: Aree aisa kya kaam tha jiske baare mein humhe nhi pata.

Sam: Hai kuch. Sahi time aane pe sabko pata chal jayegaa.

Phir sablog dinner karke sone chale jaate hai.

Update 76
Idher Marcus ka jo nuksaan hua tha uske recovery ke liye usne Singhaniya ko call kiya.

Marcus: Tere wajah se uss Malhotra ke wajah se aur uss DEVIL ki wajah se mera billions ka loss hogya hai. Aur iske recovery ke liye tujhe kal subah New Zealand jaana hai aur waha pe tujhe diamonds ki deal karni hai.

Singhaniya: Darteee hueee. Kyaaaaaaaa. Nhiii main nhiii jaungaaa. Pata nhi kaise woh DEVILLL har jagah aajata hai. Pichli baar mein bach gaya tha par issbaar main nhi jaungaa.

Marcus: Tujhe pucha nhi hai order diya hai. Bhul mat tu gulaam hai mera aur teri biwi raand hai meri isiliye jitna bola hai utna kar. Warna DEVIL ki jagah main marungaa.

Singhaniya: Agar woh DEVIL waha aagaya toh.

Marcus: Toh tu marega. Agar nhi gaya toh bhi maregaa. Aur jo tu mujhe maarne ka aur meri jagah lene ke sapne dekh raha hai naa usse bhull jaa. Mujhe maarne ka soch ke tune apni maut ko bula liya hai. Agar yeh deal tune thik se ki toh teri zindagi main kuch din ke liye baksh dunga.

Singhaniya buri tarah se ghabraaa gaya aur fhass gaya tha. Woh kya bola usko samaj nhi aaraha tha. Agar gaya toh bhi marega aur nhi gaya toh bhi marega.

Singhaniya: Yeh yeh aap kya bol rahe hai. Maine aisa kuch nhi socha hai. Aapko galatfehmi hui hai.

Marcus: Mardarchodd mujhe kya chutiya samjha hai. Main Marcus hu Marcus underworld boss Marcus. Main aise hi nhi bana hu yah ka boss tere jaise bahot jan ko maar ke bana hu. Kaun kya aur kitna soch sakta kya kar sakta hai mujhe yeh achhe pata hai. Aur tu jo soch raha hai mujhe kaise pata toh behenchod tune khud hi apna bhandaa phoda hai. Tu khudd neend mein mujhe marne ke plan ke baare mein bol raha tha. Aur teri biwi jo ab mere lund ki gulaam hai usne mujhe boldiya.

Singhaniya ab kya bole usse pata nhi chal raha tha woh bahot buri tarah se darr gaya thaa.

Singhaniya: Mujhe maaf kardo boss. Mujhse bahot badi galti hogyi hai. Mujhe maaf kardo.

Marcus: Maine kaha naa agar mera yeh deal thik se hua toh teri zindagi kuch din ke liye baksh dunga. Subah jaane ki taiyaari kar. Aur agar meri raand ko nazre utha ke bhi dekha toh wahi zinda gaar dungaa.

Singhaniya: Ji ji boss.

Phir Singhaniya call cut kardeta hai. Phir jaise bhi karke sone ki koshish karta hai. Jaise hi aankhr band karta hai apne saamne DEVIL ko pata hai. Jisse woh so bhi nhi paa raha tha. Jaise bhi karke woh raat ko sota hai.

Agle din woh subah subah New Zealand chala apni maut ke paas.

Idher subah Kaal ne Sam ko Singhaniya ke baare mein sab bata diya tha.

Sam apne dada ke tasveer ke saamne jaake.

Sam: Dadaji bas aapka aakhri dushman bacha hai jo bahot jald khatam hoga. Jisse aapka badla pura hojayega. Maine apna promise pura jarur karunga dadaji. Aapko rulane wale ko bahot buri maut marunga.

Yeh kehte hue Sam ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Tabhi Sam ke kandhe pe kisi ne haath rakha. Sam pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh waha Sangeeta khadi thi.

Sangeeta: Tumhare dadaji ko tumpe garv hai Sam. Jo takleef unhe hui thi jo dard unhone saha tha usse mukti unhe bahot jald milegi.

Sam: Haa Maa. Bahot jald unke badle ko pura karunga. Unhe unke uss dard uss takleef se mukti dilaunga. Unke aakhri dushman ko buri se buri maut dunga.

Yeh bol woh Sangeeta ke gale lag rone lagta hai.

Sangeeta: Aise nhi rote Sam. Tumhe aise rota dekh tumhare dadaji bahot takleef hogi Sam. Chup hojao.

Sam chup hota hai. Phir woh nashta karke college jaata hai.

Ghar aake woh Mahi Ritika Deepak Shanaya aur Neha ko Singhaniya ki baat batata hai.

Neha: Bhai chornaa mat uss harami ko. Buri se buri maut maarna usko.

Sam: Aisa hi hoga didi. Yeh Singhaniya hi main tha jiske wajah se humare dadaji ko takleef hui. Humari dadi chacha chachi aur bhaiya ko marna padha. Yeh Singhaniya hi tha jiske wajah se humara bachpan kisi nark se kam nhi tha. Usko uske har kiye ki saza milegi.

Mahi: Kya humlog bhi aaye.

Sam: Nhi uska jo hoga woh tumlog nhi dekh paogi. Par main jo jo bolraha hu woh ready kardo.

Sab: Bolo kya chahiye.

Phir Sam unhe kuch samaan bolta hai aur uska kya karega yeh bhi bolta hai jisse sunke unko bhi darr lag jaata hai.

Phir Sham ko Sam wapas Kaal ke saath kuch banane lagta hai. Aur raat ko dinner karke woh nikal jaata hai New Zealand.

Jab Sam New Zealand mein ek sehar ke bahar ek purane se ghar mein aata hai. Yeh ghar Marcus ke ek aadmi ka tha jaha yehlog kabhi kabhi aiyaashi karte the.

Sam: Kaal kya haal hai.

Kaal: Sir abhi yaha pe koi aaya nhi hai. Singhaniya yaha se bas 5 minutes ki duri pe hai.

Sam: Okkkk.

Phir Sam waha pe intezaar karne lagta hai.

Thodi der mein waha pe 3 gaadiyan aati hai. 1 gaadiyon mein se kuch log nikalte hai jo fully hi-tech weapons se loaded the.

Dusri gaadi se Singhaniya utarta hai woh charon se achhe se nazar ghumata hai chehre mein darr saaf nazar aaraha tha. Woh chalke unn aadmiyon ke paas aata hai

Singhaniya: Marcus has send me here.

A1: Wait. Boss is coming.

Phir teesri gaadi se ek aadmi nikalta hai. Jiska naam Wilson tha.

Kaal: Sir yeh Wilson hai. New Zealand ka sabse bada don. Aur uska khaash aadmi Jack.

Sam: Okkkk.

Wilson: You Singhaniya righttt.

Singhaniya: Yes. You Wilson.

Wilson: Yesss. Come let’s get into the house.

Singhaniya: No No. Please do the deal fast. I will don’t take any risk.

Wilson: What are you Saying. Which type of risk.

Singhaniya: DEVILLLLL.

Wilson Singhaniya ke muh se yeh sunte hi darr se kaanp uthta hai.

Wilson: Darte hue. Whatttttt theeee fuckkkkk. Whereeee heee isss. Jackkkkkkk.

Jack bhi woh sunke buri tarah se darrr gaye the. Sirf Jack hi nhi waha khadeee sabhi log.

Jack: Darte hue aur haklaate hue. Yessss Sirrr. Heeee iss rightt. Pleaseeee dooo itt fasttt.

Wilson: Okkkkk. Where are theee diamondss.

Singhaniya: Where is money.

Phir jack ek briefcase khol ke dikhata hai jisme paise rakhe hue the.

Phir Singhaniya ek briefcase kholke dikhata hai jaha pe diamonds rakhe hue the.

Wilson: Okkk. Jack exchange the briefcase.

Idher Sam ready hogya tha. Woh apne khanjar ko bahar nikalta hai Jaise hi Jackk aur Singhaniya apna apna briefcase exchange karne wale hote hai. Tabhi waha khade ek aadmi ki chikhh gunjj uthti hai.

Jaise hi woh chikhh sabne sunni kuch logo ke paseene chutt gayee. Kuch logo ke toh paseene ke saath saath neeche se paani bhi chutt gaya tha. Singhaniya jiska kuch mahine pehle hi bypass surgery hui thi. Uska dilll joro se dhadak uthta hai aur usko ek dard sa mehsus hota hai.

Singhaniya: Buri tarah se darte hue. Woh aagyaa. Maine kaha tha woh aajayegaa jaldi karo.

Wilson: Darteee huee. What the hell are you saying.

Singhaniya: You Motherfucker. I am saying. I have told you do it faster. He can come any time. Now seee. What the hell has done by you bastards.

Jack: Heyyyy youuu son of a bitch. Mind your language. Otherwise I will kill you.

Singhaniya: You bloody fool. THE DEVIL IS HERE. Run and save your life.

Yeh bol Singhaniya waha se bhagg ke apne gaadi mein baithta hai. Jaise hi woh gaadi ko start karta hai tabhi kuch goliyon ki awaaz aati hai aur saare gaadiyon ke tire puncture hojaate hai.

Wilson: Darteee huee. Who are you. Do you know who I am.

Sam: DEVILLLLLLLL.

Update 77
Sam ki awaaz bahot tezz thi jo uss sunsaan jagah mein gunjj uthti hai. Phir Sam chalke unke saamne aata hai uske haath mein uski sword thi.

Jaisee hi sab DEVILLL ko dekhte hai sabki pantt gili hojaati hai. Aur jinki pehle se gili thi woh aur ek baar kardete hai.

Sam: Singhaniyaaaaaaa.

Singhaniya apna naam sunke bahott buri tarah darrr jaata hai. Uski heart beat fast hochuki thi.

Sam: Baharrr nikall aur yaha pe aa.

Singhaniya paltu kutte ki tarah jaldi se bahar nikaltaaa hai aur unke paas aake khada hojaata hai.

Wilson: Darteee huee. Youu morons kill him. Shoot himmm.

Wilson ki awaaz sunte hi sab darte hue Sam pe goliyan chalane lagte hai. Sam waha chupp chaap khada rehta hai aur saari goliyan Sam ko chuu ke nichhe girne lagti hai.

Sab yeh dekh kar aur darr jaate hai. Thodi der mein sabke guns khali hojaate hai.

Sam: Now its DEVIL time. Yeh bol Sam waha khade har ek aadmi ka gala kaat deta hai. Sirf Wilson Singhaniya aur Jack bachee hue the.

Sam apni khoon se sansanati hui sword leke unke paas chalke aata hai.

Jack: Dartee huee. Pleaseeee forgiveee meee. Pleaseee bless meee. Pleaseeee don’t killl meeee.

Sam uski jubaan ko pakad ke khinch deta hai. Jisse Jackk Chikhne lagta hai. Sam ka haath pura khoon se sann chuka tha.

Sam: Singhaniyaaa. Mere haatho ko saaf karrr.

Singhaniya jaldi se apna rumaal nikalta hai aur jaaki Sam ke haatho ko saaf karta hai.

Sam: Kuch yaad aaraha hai behenchoddd. Yaad aaraha hai aisaa tunee kisi ke saath kiyaa thaa.

Singhaniya sochne lagta hai par usse yaad nhi aata. Kyoki usne jurm hi itne kiye the.

Sam: Wilson. The famous don of New Zealand. How are you.

Wilson: Pleaseeee leaveee me. I promiseee I will leave all this works and I will surrender to the police. Pleaseeeeee....

Sam: Thoda jorrr se. I have asked you that How are you.

Wilson: Kaanpte huee. Finneee. I am Fineee.

Sam: Greattttt. I have listened that whenever you kill someone you firstly undressed them. Is it righttt.

Wilson: Darteee hueee. I am Sorry. Pleaseeee forgiveee mee.

Sam uske haath mein apna khanjar ghusa ke nikal deta hai. Wilson buri tarah se chikne chillane lagta hai.

Sam: Next time. I don’t want to listen those forgive me wordsss. Now tell me.

Wilson: Dard se tadapte hue. Yesssss.

Sam: Jackkkk. Undress yourself and your boss. Fasterrrrr.

Jack jaldi se Wilson ke paas jaata hai phir usko aur khud ko nanga karne lagta hai.

Singhaniya bas yehsab dekh raha thaa.

Sam: Tere saath jo hogaaa woh tu soch bhi nhii saktaa. Tere saath mera purana badla hai.

Thodi der mein woh dono nange khadee thee.

Sam apne do khanjar Singhaniya ko deta hai.

Sam: Jaake inke lund ko kaat. Ek jhatke mein nhi katna. Ekdum dheere dheere kaatna.

Singhaniya darte hue woh khanjar leke unke paas jaata hai.

Dono: Pleaseee forgiveee mee. We will surrender. Pleaseeeeeee aaaahhhhhhhhhhhh noooooooooooo.

Singhaniya dheereee dheere unke ko kaatne lagta hai. Jaise jaise unke lund kat rahe the woh waise waise chilla rahe the tadap rahe. Ekbaar woh bhaggne ki koshish karte hai toh Sam unke pairon ko todd deta hai.

Dheere dheere lund ke katne se unko takleef jyaada hoti hai. Kuch der mein unke lund katt chuke the.

Sam: Nice Job Singhaniyaa.

Woh dono wahi pe jameen mein padhe hue the aur dard se tadap rahe the chilla rahe thee.

Sam: Ab yeh dono khanjar inke gaand mein pura ghusaa de. Par ek jhatke mein nhi. Dheere dheeree.

Dono: Noooooooo. Pleaseeeeee noooooooo. Pleaseeeee leaveee ussss. Showww usss someee mercyyyyy. Nooooooo aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Singhaniya dheere dheere unke gaand mein woh khanjar ghused deta hai.

Sam: Bahot achheee. So Mr. Wilson. How are you feeling. It feels good right. Of course it feels good. Because you always do this with peoples before killing them.

Dono kuch nhi bolte bas darddd se tadapne lagtee hai.

Sam phir unn dono ke paas jaake ek jhatke mein woh khanjar nikalke unke ge mein ghusaa deta hai. Jisse woh wahi marr jaate hai.
Sam: Singhaniyaaa kuch puchhha tha maine tujheseeee.

Singhaniya: Mujheee yaad nhiii.

Sam: Ranjit Sharmaaa. Naam yaad hai.

Singhaniya yeh sunte hi aur buri tarah darr jaata hai. Usse yaad aajata hai usne woh sab kaha kiya tha.

Singhaniya: Shock se aur darte hue. Kaunnn ho tummm. Aur yeh tumhe kaiseee pata.

Sam gusse mein Singhaniya ko maarne lagta hai. Uska pura chehra maar maar ke sujaa diyaa tha. 5-6 daant todd diyee thee. Ek haath ko chorkee baaki saari haddiyan todd di thiii.

Singhaniya: Aaaahhhh mujheee maafff kardooo. Mujhseeee galtiii hogyiiiii. Aaaahhhhhhhh.

Sam: Galtiiii nhiiiii tuneeee gunaaahhh kiyaaaa haiiii. Aurrr aaajjj tujheee teree saaree gunaah ki sazaaa milegiii.

Singhaniyaa: Darddd seee tadaptee huee. Kaunnn ho tummm.

Sam apna mask nikaltaa hai. Jisse dekh kar Singhaniyaaa buri tarah seeee shockkkk hojaataaa haiii.

Singhaniya: Sammmmmm. Tummmmmmm DEVILLLL hooo.

Sam: Haaaaa haramzaadeee aur mujhe DEVILLLL banane walaaa tu hiii haiii. Teriii wajah seee hiii masooom bholaa bhalaa Sameerrr aaj DEVILLL bangaya. Sirfff teriii wajahhh seee.

Singhaniya: Mujheeeeeee maaaffff kardoooo. Mujhseee galtiii hogyiiiii haiiiiiii. Mainnn phirrrr kabhiii aisaaa nhiii karungaaa.

Sam: Teriii wajahseeee mereee dadajiiii tadapteee hueee marreee thee. Tuneeee meriiii dadiii ko maara. Mereee chacha chachii bhaiyaa ko maara mere chachii ka rapee kiyaa tha. Tujheee chorrr duuu. Tujhee maaf karduuu. Tuneee meriii jaan merii Mahi ke maa baap ko maaraa thaaa. Tujheee maafff karduu. Yeh bol Sam Singhaniya ko phirrr see maarneee lagtaa hai.

Singhaniya maar khaate khaate admara hogyaa thaaa.

Sam: Natashaaaa. Tuneee ussee apniii betiii banayaa thaaa. Parrr tuneee uskiii izzattt kharabbbb kardiiii. Uss masoom ki aisiii halattt kardiii ke wohhh jeena hiii nhiii chahtiiii thiii. Tere betooo neee meriii zindagiiii meri Riti pee merii didi pee nazarrr rakhiii. Unkoo tohhh unkeee kiyere kiii sazaaa milllgayiii par aajjj teriii baariii. Parrr uskee pehleee meriii biwi kiii ek ichhaaa haiii wohh tuu dekheee kee maregaa.

Singhaniya: Par main toh tumhari biwi ko jaanta tak nhii toh uske maa baap ko kaisee marungaa.

Sam: Vikram Uncle aur Nandini Aunty yaad hai. Jinko tunee uss HDX ke liyee maar diyaa thaa woh meri Mahi ke maa baap thee.

Singhaniya: Kyaaaaaa.

Sam: Haaaa.

Aur woh HDX unhone mujhe hi lagaya thaaa.

Challl lagaaa apniii biwi ko phoneee. Aur usko bolll apnee gharrr ke bahaarrrr nikleee abhiiii

Singhaniya tadaptee hueee apniii biwi ko call lagata hai.

Singhaniya: Hellloooo.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Tuuu zindaaa haiii abhiiiI takkk. Mujheee laga thaa DEVILLL nee maar diyaaa.

Singhaniya: Abhiii ke abhiii gharrr se baharrr aaaa.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Kisliyeeee.

Singhaniya: Jitnaa bola hai utnaa karr. Yeh bulwa ka Sam uske haath se phonee leke kaat deta hai.

#5,064

Update 78
Sam: Kaal. Mahiii se connect karwaooo.

Mahi: Yesss Sammm.

Sam: Abhi ke abhii niklooo aur iss Singhaniya ki biwi ko yaha leke aaooo.

Mahi: Okkkk.

Phirr Mahi Kaal ki madad se teleport hoti hai aur Mrs. Singhaniya ke kuch samajne ke pehle hi woh Sam ke saamne khadiii thiii.

Mrs. Singhaniya achanak yeh sab dekhh karr ghabraa jaati hai. Par jab apne saamne kaa nazara dekhti hai darrr se uskiii halat patlii honee lagtiii hai. Phirr jabbb woh saamne padee adhmaree Singhaniya ko dekhtiii hai burii tarah darr jaati hai. Wohh dauddd kee uskee paas jaati haiii.

Sam: Aao aao. Tumhara hi intezaar thaa.

Mrs. Singhaniya Sam ko DEVILL ke roop meinn dekh karr shockkk hojaati hai.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Kyaaaa tummm DEVILLLL hoooo.

Sam: Haaa mainnn hiii DEVILLL huuu. Aur iss waqttt tumm sabkiii mauttt huuuu. Mahiiii tumnee mujhsee kuchhh maangaa thaa. Aaj wohh puraa hogaa.

Mahi: Nhiii Sammm. Mainnn nhiii chahtiii isss jaisiii randiii kooo tummm chodo. Mainnn nhiii chahatiii isske usss gandeee bhosdee meinnn tumhara lundd jaayeee jaha usss haramiii Marcus aur uskee aadmiii kaa gaya haiiii.

Sam: Thiikkk haiii phirrr iskeee saathh jo karna hai tumm dekhlooo.

Phirr Mahiii wahiii pee Mrs. Singhaniya ko maarne lagti hai. Itnaa maarti hai jisse uski saari haddiyan toot chuki thi. Maar maarke usko adhmara kardetiii hai.

Phirr uskoo nangaa karkee ek khanjar see uskii chuchiyon ko chill detiii haiii. Uskee nipples ko kaat detii haiii.

Mrs. Singhaniya: Dardd seee tadapnee lagtii hai. Chillane lagtiii gaiii.

Sam: Chilla aur chilla. Teree chillane se merii chachi aur dadii ko sukoon milega. Tu hi thi naa woh jisne meri chachi aur dadi ke pett mein khanjar maara thaa.

Phir Mahi uske shareer se uski chamdi chillne lagti hai.

Ab aakhirr meinn uskee fhatteee huee bhosdee mein aurr gaand mein wohh khanjarr ghusaa ke chirr detiii haiii aur aakhir mein uske gale mein woh khanjar ghusaa detii hai.

Sam: Mahii. Maine jo samaan bola tha woh ready hai.

Mahi: Haaa.

Sam: So kya woh sab pleasee laa dogiii.

Phir Mahi waha se teleport hojaati hai.

Idher Singhaniya apni biwi ki aisi mautt dekhh kar ultiyan karne lagta hai aur usko heart attack aajata hai.

Sam jaldi se Singhaniya ke kapre utar ke uske badan se ek ek chamdi chilne lagta hai phir uske lund ko kaat deta hai.

Tab tak Mahi Ritika ke saath khaulta hua tel aur kuch explosive le ke aati hai. Aur Sam ko deke chali jaati hai.

Sam woh tel leke uss Singhaniya ke nehla deta hai.

Singhaniya chillane lagta hai. Jameen mein padhe padhe tadapne lagta hai. Aur aakhir mein uss tadap aur heart attack ke chalte marr jaata hai.

Par Sam yehi nhi rukaaa. Usne Singhaniya aur uski biwi ko ek saath bandha aur woh explosive leke usko bhi unke saath baand deta hai.

Phir unse safe distance mein jaake woh explosive blast kardeta hai jisse unndono ke aur unke aaspaas padhe laasho ke chidte udd jaate hai.

Sam jor jor se chikhta hai aur rone lagtaa hai aur bolta hai.

Sam: Rote hue. Dadajiiiii aajjj maineee aapkaaa badlaaa le liyaaaa. Maarr diyaaa aapkee dushmanooo kooo. Lee liyaaa aapkaaa badlaaaaa. Yeh bolll woh jor joe see roneee lagtaaa haiiii.

Thodi der baad woh waha se diamonds aur paisee le leta hai aur uss briefcase ko wahi fhekk deta hai.

Phir waha se gharr aajaata hai. Parr koiii thaaa jooo Sam kee aaj ke iss karnaame ko puraa dekhtaa haiii aur usse pata chal chukaa tha ke DEVILLL kaunn haiii. Aur woh kya hai uske paas kaun kaun si shaktii hai.

Woh aadmi yeh sab dekh karr darr jaata haii. Usko samaj nhi aata woh kyaa kareee. Woh sochne lagta hai. Par tabhi uske dimaag mein ideaa aata hai. Woh apna phone nikalke call karta hai.

Aadmi: Mujheee tumhari madad chahiyee.

Saamne se: Bolooo.

Aadmi: Phone mein nhi bata saktaa. Aur naahi mil sakta hu.

Saamne se: Phirr kaisee bataogee.

Aadmi: Tum abhi kaha ho.

Saamne se: Tumhare sehar mein hi hu.

Aadmi: Great. Main ek aadmi ko tumhare paas bhejta hu. Uske paas ek paper hogaa. Usme likha hua hai mujhe kya kya chahiye.

Saamne se: Thikkk hai.

Aadmi: Par haa. Aisi jagah milna jaha koi Camera naa ho. Aur agar ho bhi toh tum uss camera mein nhi aana. Aur khash kar uss paper ko mat laana.

Saamne se: Thikk hai. Tum usko wahi bhej do jaha hum mila karte the.

Aadmi: Thikkk hai.

Phir call cut hota hai aur woh aadmi jaldi se ek paper mein likh deta hai usse kya chahiye aur kitne chahiye kaisee chahiyee.

Phir woh aadmi apne aadmi ko woh paper deke uss jagah bhej deta hai.

Thodi der baad uss aadmi ke paas call aata hai.

Saamne se: Tum yeh sab kyo chahiye aur kya karoge.

Aadmi: Yeh janna tumhara kaam nhii. Jitna bola hai utna karo. Aur jo maanga hai woh ekdum achhe se hona chahiyee.

Saamne se: Thikkk haiii. Thoda time lagega.

Aadmi: Kitnaa.

Saamne se: Tumne jo jo maanga hai usme se ek chiz mein thoda time lagega.

Aadmi: Thikk hai. Par woh chiz ekdum asli honi chahiye. Koi dekh kar pehchan naa paaye ke woh asli nhi hai. Chahe koi kaise bhi usko scan karee.

Par uski asliyat pata nhi chalni chahiye.

Saamne se: Thikkl hai.

Aadmi: Yaad rahe agar kuch bhi garbar hui toh tum jaante ho. Mera naam Marcus hai. Tumhe wahi jaan se maar dunga.

Saamne se: Jiii jiii. Main dhyaan rakhunga.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Marcus mann mein DEVILLLL ab toh main jaan gaya hu tu kaun hai par tu nhi jaanta main kaun hu. Saala meri naak ke neeche hi tu baitha tha aur tujhe pehchan nhi paaya. Par koi baat nhi. Tune mera jitna nuksaan kiya hai unn sab ka badla lunga tujhse. Tere ghar mein ghuss kar marungaa tujheee. Aaraha hu main bahottt jalddd.

Phir jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Idher Sam jab ghar aata hai toh sab waha baithe hue thee.

Update 79
Sab: Congrats Sam. Aakhir tumne apne dadaji ka badla aaj le hi liyaa. Sab yeh bol toh dete hai par phir baad mein unhe yaad aata hai Natasha aur Rishi wahi baithe hue hai.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas chup chaap khada rehta hai.

Dono: Badla le liya. Matlab kaisa badla. Aur kisse liyaa.

Sab koi chup chaap baithe rehte hai. Koi kuch nhi bol paa raha thaa.

Natasha: Sam bhai kya baat hai. Sach sach batao. Aakhir kaisa badla liya aur kisse badla liyaa.

Rishi: Haa Sam. Bollll.

Sam: Wohhh actuallyyyy.

Rishi: Samaj gayee. Tumlog humhe nhi bolna chahte ho naa. Koi baat nhi. Rehne do.

Sam: Nhi aisi baat nhi hai. Woh baat yeh hai ki badla mera nhi thaa mere dadaji ka tha. Kuch logo ne mere chacha chachi dadi aur mere bhaiya ko maar diya tha aur mere chachi ka rape kiya tha. Ussi ka badla aaj pura huaa. Aur usi mein se ek ne Mahi ke mom dad ko bhi maara tha.

Natasha: Whattt kisne kiyaa thaa. Aur tumlogo ne humhe aaj tak yeh nhi bataya.

Sam: Aisi baat nhi hai. Pehle tum bhi humari dushman thi phir tum sudhar gayi. Phir tum newyork chali gayi. Uske baad hum bhul gayee.

Rishi: Aur mujhe. Mujhe kyo nhi bataya.

Sam: Galti hogyiii. Par yeh baat sirf hum kuch log hi jaante hai. Aur koi nhi.

Natasha: Sam hum force nhi karenge. Agar tum chaho toh bata sakte ho.

Rishi: Haa Sam. Yeh completely tumhara personal matter hai. Tum chaho toh humhe bata sakte ho.

Sam ekbaar sabki taraf dekhta hai. Sab haa mein gardan hila dete hai.

Phir Sam ne Rishi aur Natasha ko sabkuch bata diya. Sirf unke sex aur agents ki baat ko chorkee.

Dono ke muh khule ke khule reh gayee. Unko jo shock laga thaa woh 440 volt ke jhatke se bhi bahot bada thaa. Dono kyaa bole unhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha thaa.

Sam: Natasha we are sorry. Humari wajah se tumhari puri family khatam hogyi. Par unhone bhi humari puri family ko khatam karna chaha thaa. Infact karhi diya tha.

Natasha: Aage badh ke Sam ko gale laga ke. Nhi Sam tumne jo kiya bilkul thikk kiyaa. Aur rahi meri family ki baat toh meri family mere saath hai. Aur woh log insaan nhi the. Woh log wahasi darinde the. Mujhe tumse koi gile sikhve nhi hai. Ulta tumne toh meri zindagi sawar di. Warna pata nhi shayad aaj tak wohlog mere jism ko nochte rehte aur mujhe shayad kabhi pata hi nhi chalta. Aur naahi mujhe kabhi mera Rishi milta.

Rishi: Haaa Sam Natasha sahi keh rahi hai. Tune jo kiya thik kiya hai.

Aur naa tune humhe kuch bataya hai aur naahi humne kuch sunna hai.

Natasha: Bilkulll humne kuch nhi sunna aur naahi humhe kuch pata hai. DEVIL ne unhe crime karte hue pakda aur unko saza di. Aur humhe kuch nhi pata DEVIL kaun hai kya karta hai.

Aur Mahi I Am Sorry jhootha hi sahi par the toh woh mere parents hi. Aur unke wajah se tumne apne parents kho diye.

Mahi: Nhii Natasha. Tum meri nanad ho behen ho aur humesha rahogi. Naaki tum unnki beti ho. Tumne kuch nhi kiyaa.

Yeh bol usko gale laga leti hai.

Sangeeta: Chalo ab sablog lunch karlo.

Phir sablog lunch karte hai. Natasha aur Rishi ne woh baat puri tarah se bhul chuke hai aise hi behave kiya.

Lunch ke baat Rishi apne ghar chala jaata hai aur baaki sab apne apne kamre meim aajate hai.

Kaal: Sir Marcus kuch plan kar raha hai. Usne apne ek aadmi ko secretly apne dusre aadmi ke paas bheja ek paper mein kuch likh ke. Aur unhone badi hi chalaki se kisi bhi tarah uss saman ka naam apne muh se nhi nikala. Aur Marcus ne usko specially yeh baat bola ke kisi bhi camera ke paas rehke usse baat naa karee aur uss paper ko naa dikhaye.

Sam: Matlab usko shaq hai ke DEVIL hacking kar sakta hai.

Kaal: Yes Sir.

Sam: Thikk hai uspee achhe se nazar rakho. Bilkul ek parchai ki tarah.

Kaal: Okk Sirr.

Sam bed mein baitha hua tha. Tabhi room mein Ritika aur Mahi aati hai. Sam unko dekhte hi unko daboch leta hai.

Dono: Areee areee yeh kyaa kar raheee hooo choro humheee.

Sam: Nhiiii. Bahot dinn hogyeee hai. Tumdono ko thikk se pyaar hi nhii kiyaaa.

Dono: Kyaa bahott dinn hogyeee hai. 3 din pehle hi toh humdono jamke thukai ki thi.

Sam: Kaha rojj karta tha. Bas 5 din chorkee. Lekin aaj nhi chorungaa. Yeh bol unko kiss karne lagta hai.

Dono: Pati dev. Abhi aap kuch nhi kar saktee. Humdono ka hi no signal hai.

Sam: Kyaaaaa. Dono kaaa. Ek saathhhh.

Dono: Haaaa.

Sam: Koiii nhiii pichhe ka toh signal kabhi nhi jaata. Wahi se karungaa.

Dono: No wayyyy. Abhi humhe bahott kaam hai. Choro humhee.

Sam: Areee aisaa kyaa kar rahiii ho. Uss Singhaniya ki biwi ko nanga dekh kar meraa khada hua padha hai. Aur tum dono ho ke aisa kar rahi ho. Kuch toh reham karooo.

Dono: Ale alee. Kitnee dukhh ki baat hai. Par kuch nhi hosaktaa. Tum jaake so jaooo. Abhi toh kuch nhiii milegaa. Jo hogaa raat ko hi hogaa.

Sam: Raat ko iss baat ka badlaa lungaa. Dono ki halat naa bigaad di toh dekhnaa.

Dono: Humhe aadat hogyi hai.

Yeh bol woh hasne lagti hai phir usko kiss karke waha se apne kaam mein chali jaati hai.

Sam bhi mann maar ke sone ki koshish karta hai jo thodi der me kamyaab hoti hai.

Idher Marcus ka aadmi apna kaam achhe se puraa kar raha thaa. Aur Marcus sirf intezaar kar raha tha aur plan kar raha tha kaise kya karegaa.

Idher Sham ko Sam uthta hai aur apne dusrr ghar mein chala jaata hai aur Kaal ke saath milke kuch banane lagta hai.

Raat ko dinner ke baad sab apne kamre mein jaate hai toh Soniya Sam ko kuch ishara karti hai jo badkismati se Sangeeta dekh leti hai.

Sangeeta: Mann mein. Yeh Soniya beti Sam ko kya ishara kar rahi hai. Aur iske ishare mein kuch toh alag hai. Aur Sam bhi iske ishare mein haa pe haa mila raha hai. Kyaa baat hogi. Hogi koi baat bhai behen ke beech mujhe kyaa.

Phir sab sone ki taiyaari karte hai. Aur thodi der mein so jaate hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 80
Aadhi raat ko Sangeeta ki neend toot jaati hai. Woh bagal mein dekhti hai paani khatam hogya hai. Woh bahar paani peene aati hai toh dekhti hai Soniya ke room ki light jal rahi hai.

Sangeeta: Areee yeh Soniya abhi tak jaag rahi hai. Soyi nhi abhi tak. Shayad koi kaam kar rahi hogi. Tabhi Soniya ke room ka gate khulta hai toh aur Sam sirf shots mein bahar nikalta hai aur apne room mein jaane lagta hai.

Sangeeta yeh dekh kar buri tarah hairaan hojaati hai.

Sangeeta: Yeh Sam itni raat ko iss halat mein Soniya ke room mein kyaa kar raha tha aur woh bhi akelaaa. Nhii nhiii mera Sam aisaa nhii hai. Aur naahi Soniyaa. Par iss halat meinn.

Phir Sangeeta Soniya ke room ke paas aati hai toh dekhti hai lights abhi bhi jal rahi thi.

Sangeeta ne dheere se gate ko khola aur andar dekha toh uski aankhe fatti ki fatti reh gayi. Usko apni aankho pe bharosa nhi horaha thaa. Woh puri tarah se shock hogyii thiii. Woh kyaa karee usko samaj nhi aaraha thaa. Usko bahott gussaa aaraha thaa. Woh gusse mein waha se apne room mein aagayi thiii.

Sangeeta: Yeh loggg iss ghar mein aisaaa kaam kartee haiiii chiiiiii. Mujhee laga thaa meraaa Sam alag hai. Usmee uss haiwaan ka koi gunn nhii hai. Parrr mainnn galat thiii. Khoon aakhir apnaa asarr toh dikhayegaaa hiiii.

Mujheee Sammm se yehhh umeed nhiii thiii. Wohhh itnaa girr saktaa haiiiii. Pyaar karneee waliii itnii achhii biwiyonnn ko wohhh aiseee dhokaaa dee raha haiiii. Chiiiiiiiiii.

Aur Soniyaaa woh bhii aiseee karr saktiii haiiii. Apniii bhabhi ke bhai ke saathhh jiskooo woh apnaa saga bhaiii maanti hai. Uskee saathhhh yehhh sabbbbb.

Sangeeta yeh sab hi gusse mein bolee jaa rahiii thiii. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha usko ek pal ko laga usne jo dekha woh ek bhram hai jhoot hai. Par woh ek sachhai thiii.

Yehi sab sochte sochtee subah hojaati hai. Puri raat woh jhaagti rahi aur jo dekha uske baare mein hi sochtii rahiii.

Subah sab dining table mein nashta kar rahe theee sirf Deepak aur Shanaya hi nhi the woh log aaj bahar breakfast karne wale thee. Riya Ritu ke ghar thi. Sam aur Soniya bhi wahi baithee thee aur aisa behave kar rahe the jaise kuch hua hi nhi hai. Sangeeta ko unko dekh kar bahot gussa aaraha tha par Mahi aur Ritika dekh kar bahot dukhh horaha tha.

Mahi: Sam kya huaa thikkk se khaooo. Dekho kaam ke chakar mein tum aaj kal thik se khate hi nhii ho.

Ritika: Bilkull thikk kaha Mahii nee dekhoo kyaa halat banali hai tum apniii. Thikk se khaooo.

Yeh bol dono usko apne haatho se khilati hai. Sam bhi unko apne haatho se khilata hai.

Sangeeta yeh dekh kar gusse se aag babula hojaati hai.

Sangeeta: Chillake. Banddd karoo tum apnaaa yeh natakk. Bahottt derrr seee dekhhh rahiii huui tumhara yehhj natakkk. Tumheee sharammm nhiii aatiii inkooo dhokhaaa deteee hueee.

Sangeeta ke aiseee chillane se sab shockkk hojaate haiii. Sabse jyaada yeh teeno.

Sab khadee hojaate hai aur kisi ko kuch samaj nhii aaraha tha ke achanak kyaa huaaa.

Mahi: Mummy jiii kyaaa baat haiii aap itne gusse meinnn kyok haiii.

Sangeeta: Gusse meinnn. Tum dono isse itnaaa pyaar karti hooo itne khayal rakhtii hooo. Par yeh tumm dono ke layakkk nhiii haiiii.

Sab koi yeh sunnke buri tarah shockkk hojaate haiii. Unkooo samaj nhii aata aakhir huaa kyaa haiii.

Ritika: Shockk see. Yeh sab aap kyaaa boll rahiii haiii mummy jiii.

Sangeeta: Mainn bilkull thikk bol rahi huu. Yehhh tumdono ko dhokhaa de raha haiii aur tum dono iskooo itnaa pyaar kar rahiii hooo.

Sabke sirrr meinn ek bombbb futta haiii. Sabse jyaada toh Sam Mahi aur Ritika ke uparrr.

Soniyaa: Yeh sabb aappp kyaaa boll rahiii haiiii. Sammm aisaaa kabhiii nhiii kar saktaaa. Inn teenoo kii jaann ek dusree meinnn bastiii haiiii. Aapko jarur koiii galat fehmiii huii haiii

Sangeeta: Gusse meinn chillakee. Mujheee koiii galat fehmiii nhiii huiii haiii. Mainee sabbb apnii aankhoo se dekhaa haiii. Aurrr tummm tohhh apnee yaar kiii tarafdari karogiiii hiii. Warnaa iskeee saathhh muhh kaalaa kaiseee karogiiii.

Yehhh thaaa sabkee uparrr sabsee badaa bombbbb. Abbb inn sabkooo samajjj aayaaa aakhirrr maajraaa kyaa haiii. Parrr Natashaa kee liyeee yehhh ekkk bahottt badaa shockkk thaa.

Soniya jabbb yehhh suntii haii tohh uskee aankhoo meinn aansuu aajatee haiii.

Sablogg waha chupp chaap khadee hojaate haii. Koi kuchh nhii bol raha thaa.

Sangeeta: Mainee kall khudd iskoo aadhii raat ko iske kamre se adhnange halat mein nikalte dekhaa. Phir jab mein iske kamre mein gayi toh dekhaa yehhh apnee bhabhi ke bhaii ke saathh jisko yeh apna saga bhaii manti hai uske saath muhh kaala karke padhiii thiiii.

Koi kuch nhii boltaa sab bas chupp chaap sunn rahe thee. Soniyaa bas royee jaa rahii thiii.

Neha Ritika aur Mahii jaake uskoo sambhaltee haiii.

Sangeeta: Tummm teenoo yehhh kyaa karr rahii hooo. Tumhee sharammm nhiii yehhh tumhare pati aur bhaii ke saath aisa kamm kar rahi thiii aur tumlog iske saath pyaar dikhaa rahee hooo.

Sam chupp chaap waha khadaa thaa. Kyoki usko pata tha ek na ek din yeh sab hogaa jarur. Achha huaa inko Neha ke saath ka pata nhi.

Neha: Aap kuchh nhii jaantiii. Sam agar Soniya ke saath wohh naa kartaa toh shayad yehhh abhiii hospital mein padhiii hotiii.

Sangeeta: Kyaaaaaa. Matlab tumlogo koo yeh sab pata thaaa. Phirr bhii tumlog......

Neha: Haaa pata thaa aur sirf Sam hi nhiii mere Vishal bhi iske saath woh sab kartee aarahe haiii.

Yeh tha Sangeeta ke liye ek bada dhamakaa.

Sangeeta: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa. Tum yeh kyaaa boll rahiii hoooo. Tumlogo ke patiii iske saathhh muhhh kaala karteee haiii aur tumlogg sabbb jaantee hooo.

Oooo tabhiii isnee aaj tak shaadi nhii kiii. Kyoki isko yaha pe bina shaadi ke sukhh joo mill raha haiii.

Tumlogo ko sharam nhiii aatiii yeh sab kaam karnee meinnn. Tumlogo ne bhai behen ke rishtee kooo badnaam kar diyaaaa. Chiiiiiiii. Mujheee laga thaaa meree bachheee bahottt achhheee haiii. Parrr maimmm galattt thiiii.

Ritika: Agar kisi ke jaan bachane ke liyee woh sab karna padhe toh kya woh galat haiii. Humhe toh nhii lagtaaa woh sab galat haiii.

Sangeeta: Kehna kyaa chahtiii hoo tummm.

Mahi: Aap binaa puriii baat jaane hii itnaa kuchh boll gayiiii. Ek baar agar aap sachh jaan letii toh yeh sab aaj hotaa hii nhiii.

Sangeeta: Kaisaaa sachhhh. Aakhirrr tumlog kehnaa kyaa chahtee hooo.

Neha: Agarrrr Sam aur Vishal Soniyaa ke saath sexxx nhii karengeee tohhh yehhh maarrrr jayegiiiii. Zindaaa nhiii bachegiii yehhhh. Aurrr koiii bhiii kisi aisiii ladkii se shaadi nhii karegaa jiska 2 din tak laga tar 7 aadmiyon ne gangrape kiyaa haiii aur woh bhii aisaa druggg de karrr jiskaaa koiii ilaaz nhiii haiii sivaay sexxxx kee.

Yeh sunne ke baad Sangeeta aur Natasha buriii tarahhh seee shockkk hojaateee haiii.

Natasha woh bhi naa jaane ab tak kya kuch soch baithii thiii.

Sangeeta: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

Mahi: Jiiii haaaa. Soniya didi ka 2 din tak laga tar 7 aadmiyon ne wahasi tarike se gangrape kiya thaa aur woh bhi aisa drugg dekar jisse yeh sex ke liyee pagal hojaaye. Aur agar inhe sex naa mile toh yeh marrr jaayeee.

Phir yeh teeno milke Sangeeta aur Natasha ko Soniya ka pura sach batate haiii.

Jisko sunnke wohh bhii ronee lagtee haiii. Sangeeta wahiii shockkk ke maare baithh gayiii thiii. Usko samaj aagaya thaa usnee ek galtii kar diii haiii.

Natasha jaake Soniya ke galee lag jaati hai aur roneee lagtiii haiiii.

Natasha: Mujhee pata hai Soniyaa tumhee kaisaa lagg raha haiii. Mere saath toh behoshi mein hotaa thaa par tumne toh woh sab apni hosh meinn saha haiiii.

Soniya kuch nhii boltiii bass rotee rehtii haiii.

Update 81
Neha: Kyaaa ab bhi aapko lagta hai humare patiyon ne galat kiya hai. Toh sahi hai humhe koi fark nhi padhta agar woh yeh galati karte hai tohhh.

Sangeeta baith ke bas royee jaa rahii thiii. Kyoki kahi na kahi woh bhi ek rape ka shikaar huii thiii. Usko pata thaa woh ghinona samay insaan bhule nhi bhultaa.

Sam Sangeeta ke paas aake ghutno ke bal baith jaata hai.

Sam: Maaa. Meri aur didi ki majburi thi isiliye humne aisa kiyaa. Humne bahot se doctors ko dikhaya par sabne yehi kaha tha iska koi ilaaz nhi hai. Agar inko zinda rakhna hai toh inke saath sex hote rehna hogaa. Agar 24 ghante mein inhone kam se kam 2 baar sex nhi kiyaa toh bahot kuch hosaktaa hai. Phir bhi agar aapko lagta hai humne galti ki hai toh hum aapse maafi maangteee haiii.

Sangeeta: Rote huee Sam ke gale lag jaati haii. Nhiii Sammmm. Aisaa mat bolooo. Mujhe toh tumlogo se koi gile shikva nhii haiii. Jo maine dekha usi ko sach mann liyaa. Mujhe pehle puri baat jaani chahiyee thiiii. Mujhe maaf kardooo maine bahott kuchh tumlogo ko bol diyaaa.

Sam: Nhii maaa aapne kuch galat nhii kiyaaa. Aapne jo kiya woh aapne Mahi aur Riti ke pyaar mein kiyaa. Aapki jagah agar koi aur hota toh woh bhi yehi kartaaa.

Phir Sangeeta Soniya ke paas jaati hai woh abhi bhi royee jaa rahi thiii.

Sangeeta: Haath jodd ke. Mujheee maaf kardeee betaaa. Mujheee tujhee aisaaa nhiii bolnaaa chahiyaaa thaaa. Mujhee pehlee puri baat janni chahiyee thii. Par jo dekha ussi se hi maine yeh sab soch liyaa.

Soniya: Nhiii Maaaa. Aisaaa naaa boliyeeee. Mujhee bilkulll buraaa nhiii laga. Aapne toh bas Mahi aur Riti ki khushiyon ke baare mein sochaa. I Am Sorry maa. Par main majburr huuu.

Sangeeta: Nhiii betaaa ismee tumhariii koiii galtiii nhiii. Tum sorry mat bolo. Aur mujhee maaf kardooo. Anjaane mein maine tumhare kabhi naa thikk hone wale jhakham ko phir se taaza kar diyaaa. Yeh bol Soniya ko gale laga ka rone lagtii haiii.

Soniya bhi Sangeeta ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai. Jiss waqt uske saath woh sab hua tha tab usko ek maa ki kami mehsus hui thiii par aaj Sangeeta ke gale lagke Soniya ki woh kami puri horahi hai.

Soniya: Uss waqttt mujheee sabsee jyaada maaa kiii jarurat thiii. Parr mere naseeb mein wohhh nhiii thaa. Par aaj mujhe woh bhi milll gayaaa. Yeh bol jor jor se ronee lagtiii haiii.

Sangeeta: Chupp hojaaa betaa chuoo hojaaa. Mainnn huu naa terii maaa. Chupp hojaa.

Thodi der baad Soniya chupp hotii haii. Phir Sangeeta baaki sabse bhi maafiii maangtii haiii.

Sangeeta: Kyaaa abhii bhii aisii koiii baat bachhi hai jisse mujhee shockk milnaa baaki ho toh bata do. Saare shockk aaj hi le leti hu.

Koi kuch bolta usse pehle hi Neha bolti hai.

Neha: Nhiii maaa aur kuch nhiii haiii.

Sab Neha ko dekhte hai toh woh sabko ishare se baad mein bolegi bol deti hai.

Phir aab nashta khatam karte hai.

Sangeeta office aur Natasha Rishi ke ghar chali jaati hai woh waha se hi college aane wali thi.

Sab: Tumne bataya kyo nhii.

Neha: Kyoki main nhi chahti maa ko kabhi yeh baat pata chalee. Soniya ki toh majburi bahot badi thiii par meri majburi sirf jism ki pyaas thi. Ek tarah se hawas thii. Jo ab khatam hochuki hai aur yeh wapas kabhi nhi hogaaa. Isiliye yeh baat kabhi bhi maa ko nhi pata chalni chahiye. Warna woh yeh seh nhi payengiii.

Sab: Thikkkkk haiiii.

Phir yeh log bhi college aur office nikal jaate hai.

Aiseee hiii kuch din guzar jaate haii.

Inn kuch dino mein Marcus bilkul shant thaa woh apne plan mein kaam kar raha tha aur usne jo saaman mangwaya tha woh aachuka tha par Sam chup nhiii thaa. Sam and uski team Marcus ke dhandhe ko barbaad karti aur aadmiyon ko bhi maar deti.

Sam Kaal ke saath milke jo bana raha tha woh complete hochuka tha. Par iske baare mein kisi ko koi khabar nhiii thiii.

Ek din subah news channel mein khabar aarahi thii ke desh ke minister jo PM candidate bhi thee unke ghar income tax aur CBI ki achanak raid padhne se bahot saara black money gold aur illegal weapons baramat huee. Inke connections underworld se hai iske pure saboot kisi ne CBI aur Income tax ko diye. Aur kuch godown mein drugs bhi mile. Investigation se pata chala yeh godowns usi minister ke hai jo illegally issi ke naam pe hai.

Minister ko suspend kardiya gaya hai filhal woh farar hogya hai. Police CBI usse dhund rahi hai.

Sab yeh news dekh kar shock hote hai. Aur sab Sam ki taraf dekhte hai.

Sam: Kyaa sab mujhe kya dekh rahe ho.

Sab: Yeh sab kab kiya aur kaise kiyaaa aur woh Minister kaha hai.

Sam: Kal raat ko kiyaaa aur woh Minister filhal nark ki yatra kar raha hai.

Sab: Kyaaa. Par uski body kaha hai.

Sam: Ooo wohhh. Woh toh main police aur CBI ko batana hi bhul gaya. Kaal inform kardo.

Kaal: Okkk Sir.

Sab: Par Kiya kaise aur kab.

Sam: Kal raat ko sabke sone ke baad main chief se kuch illegal weapons thode black money aur gold leke uss minister ke ghar mein rakh diyaa.

Aur mere paas pichli baar uske aadmi maarne ke waqt kuch drugs mile the jo maine uske godown mein hi chupa diya aur CBI police ko call karke bata diya aur saare saboot Kaal ki madad se unko de diye.

Sab: Waaahhhhhhhh.

Tabhi news mein aata hai. Abhi abhi khabar mili hai ke DEVIL ne Minister ko pakad liya tha aur usko uske karmo ki saza apne style mein de bhi di.

Abhi yeh log nashta kar rahe the tabhi waha 2 log(1 aadmi aur 1 aurat)aate hai. Jinko dekh kar Sangeeta ko chorr ke sabkoiii shockkkk hojaateeee haiiii.

Update 82
Aurat: Shanayaaaaaaa.

Shanaya: Mommmmmmmm. Yeh bol Shanaya daud ke unkee galee lag jaati haiiii.

Par sablog bagal mein khadee aadmi ko hi dekh rahe theee.

Aadmi: Shanaya mere gale nhi lagogiiii.

Shanaya kyaaa kareee usko pata nhii thaaa. Par woh bemann se uske galee lagg jaati haiii.

Aurat: Kaisii haiii meriii bachhiii.

Shanaya: Mainnn bahottt achhii huu mommmm. Aap kaisiii haiii. Aur achanakkkk kaiseeee.

Aurat: Tujheee dekhhh liyaaa naaa toh mainnn bhiii achhiii hogyiii. Aur tereee chachaa parso hi new zealand se aaye hai aur mujhe bola ke chalo Shanaya se mill ke aate haiiii.

Shanaya: Ooooo. Kaiseeee aaappp chacha jiiiii.

Aadmi: Mainnn bilkulll thikkk hu meriiii bachhiiii.

Tab tak baakilog bhi waha aajate haiii.

Aadmi: Sammmmmmmmm. Kaiseeeeee hoooo tummmmmmm. Yeh bol uske galee laggg jaata haiiii. Par kuch kash ke hi galeee lagteee haiii.

Sam: Shock aur tension mein. Mainnnn achhhaa huuu uncleeeee. Yeh bol Sam bhi unko thoda jorr se kashhh letaa hai. Jisse uss aadmi ko thodaa dardd hotaa haiii par woh dikhata nhiii.

Sangeeta: Betaa yehlogg kaunn hai.

Sam: Maaa yeh Shanaya ki Maa Maya Aunty aur yeh iske chacha Vijay Uncleee.

Sangeeta: Oooo. Namasteee. Aaiyee aaiyee baithiyee naa. Neha beta inke paani le aao.

Neha ka dhyaan toh kahi aur hi thaa.

Sangeeta: Nehaaaa.

Neha: Haa haa Maa.

Phir Neha waha se paani laane chali jaati hai.

Sablog baith ke baate karne lagte hai. Aur sabkoi achhe khaase shock mein thee.

Vijay: Tum sablog kaiseee hooo.

Sab: Thikkk haiii. Aap kaiseee haiii.

Vijay: Main main toh ekdumm masttt huuuu.

Sam Vijay ka mann padhne ka koshish karta hai par uske taraf dhyaan nhi deta hai.

Sam Vijay ke mann padh ke shock hojaata hai kyoki woh pura clean soch raha tha. Koi bhi garbar nhi thaa.

Maya: Shanaya tum ab khush honaaa yaha aake.

Vijay: Areee aap kaisii baat kar rahi hai bhabhi yeh toh sabse jyaada khush yahi pe hai. Iske chehre mein jo khushi hai woh dekhiyee.

Shanaya bhi jhooti muskaan dikha deti hai.

Sam: Uncle Aunty aaplog itni durr se aaye hai thoda rest karlijiyeee.

Vijay: Haaa haaa rest toh karna hi hai. Yeh bol ek kameeni smile pass karta hai.

Sam bhi koi react nhi karta.

Phir Shanaya Maya aur Vijay ko 2 rooms de deti hai.

Sangeeta: Beta main office jaa rahi hu ek important meeting hai. Par tumlog yehi pe rehnaa.

Sam: Jiii.

Yeh bol Sangeeta chali jaati hai.

Shanaya: Sammm yehhhhhh.

Sam: Jaldi se mere kamre mein chalooo.

Phir sab Sam ke kamre mein aajate hai.

Sam: Kaal pure ghar pe khas kar uss Vijay Uncle pe har waqt apni nazar rakhnaa. Woh kuch bhi kare toh sang sang hum mein se kisi ko bhi bata denaa.

Kaal: Yes sir.

Sam: Pura dhyaan se nazar rakhnaa. Marcus ghar mein aachuka hai. Yaani khatra humare sirr mein hai. Ek halki si chukk aur bahot kuch tabah.

Kaal: Yess Sirr.

Sam: Maya Aunty pe bhi nazar rakhna.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Shanaya: Sam kya tumhe Mom pe bhi shak hai.

Sam: Nhi Shanaya par risk nhi le saktee.

Shanaya: I Understand Sam.

Sam: Par yeh yaha aaya kyooo.

Ritika: Hosakta hai Shanaya se milne hi aaya ho. Usko toh pata nhi hai tum kaun ho.

Sam: Haaaa hosakta hai. Par maine uska mann padhne ki koshish ki thi. Sabse bada shock laga woh pura neat and clean dikha raha hai. Mann mein aisa kuch nhi soch raha hai jisse uspe shakk ho.

Sab: Whatttt.

Sam: Haaaa. Ab yeh ghar mein hai toh khatra bahot jyaada hai.

Natasha: Toh ab kya karogee Sam.

Sam: Wahi soch raha hu. Tumlog ek kaam karo ispe har waqt nazar rakhna. Jab tak yeh chala naa jaaye. Saaye ki tarah iske pichhe hi rehnaa.

Sab: Thikkk haiii.

Sam: Aur haa jab tak yeh chala naa jaaye Riya ko yaha mat aane dena usko Ritu ke paas hi rehne ko bolo.

Sab: Thikkk hai.

Sam: Soniya didi humare jo khaas bodyguards hai unko bol dena iske upar nazar rakhe. Agar yeh kisi aadmi se milta hai ya koi aadmi isse milta hai toh usko sang sang pakad le. Aur aaj se no college no office. Radhika Kiran Mehak Rashi aur Shruti ko bol dena kuch din woh hi sab kuch sambhalengi. Humhe se koi nhi aayegaa.

Soniya: Thikkk haiii.

Sam: Natasha tum Rishi ko yeh bol dena aur usko bolna agar yeh kahi bahar jaaye toh iske upar nazar rakhe.

Natasha: Thikk haii.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Idher Kaal ne ekdum parchai ki tarah Vijay urf Marcus pe nazar rakhe hue thaa. Aur yeh baat Marcus ko pata thi. Isiliye woh normally behave kar raha tha.

Marcus apne room mein jaata hai aur apna bag kholke apne kapre room ke wardrobe mein set karta hai phir washroom mein jaata hai jaha pe Kaal nazar nhi rakh sakta tha.

Marcus: Sammmm ab toh main tere ghar mein tere nazro ke saamne rahunga aur tu kuch nhi kar payega kyoki tujhe toh pata hi nhi hai main hi Marcus hu.

Par uske pehle mujhe tere iss AI ka kuch karna hogaa jiska ilaaz main apne saath laaya hu.

Yeh device dekhne mein toh mamuli hai par hai bahot strong. Jo tere uss AI se tera connection mere ek ishare se hi todd dega aur woh tujhe kisi bhi haal mein connect nhi hopayega. Kyoki yeh ek aisa Virus hai jo mere ishare mein tere uss AI ke main server ko attack karke usko puri tarah se band kardega aur jab yeh Virus attack kar raha hoga tab woh kisi se bhi connect nhi karpayegaa aur jab tak tera woh AI isse solve karega tab tak main tujhe aur tere khandaan ko maar dungaa.

Par uske liye mujhe iss Device ko uss AI aur kisi ke bhi nazar mein aaye bina isko uske cooling duck mein daalna hoga.

Phir kuch soch ke woh bahar nikalta hai. Phir aaram karne lagta hai.

Update 83
Idher sab apne apne kaam mein lag gaye the. Natasha bhi Rishi se milke sab bata diya tha jisse woh bhi thoda pareshan hogya tha.

Natasha: Baby pareshan mat ho. Sam aur humlog milke sambhal lenge.

Rishi: Haaa. Par achanak aisa hone se thoda pareshan hogya tha.

Natasha: Haaa. Kisi ko yeh umeed nhi thi ke yeh itni jaldi hoga.

Rishi: Hmmmm. Tumlog thoda sambhal ke rehna waha pe. Pata nhi woh kya soch ke aaya hai aur kya karde.

Natasha: Chinta mat karo.

Rishi: Areee aise kaise chinta naa karu. Meri itni sundar biwi waha hai aur main uske paas nhi tension toh hogi hi.

Natasha: Sharmaa ke. Achhhaaaa. Meri itniii fikarrr.

Rishi: Natasha ko bahon mein bharke. Ab tumhari fikar nhi karunga toh kiski karunga. Kyaa humare class ki uss Puja(Classmate. No role. Only has a crush on Rishi) ki karungaa.

Natasha: Gusse se. Usss kameeni ka toh main khoon kardungiii. Jab dekho mere maal pe nazar rehti hai uski. Usko ek din dhamkaya bhi tha tumse durr rahe par maani nhiii.

Rishi: Uske gaal mein kiss karke. Areee baap re meri jaan ko itna gussa.

Natasha: Saali kameeni chinaal mere maal pe nazar dhalegi toh kya uski aarti utaru.

Rishi: Areee shant shant meri jaan. Itna gussa nhi kartee. Choro uss baat kooo.

Natasha: Hmmm. Achha main chalti hu. Kal milengee.

Rishi: Thodi der rukk jao.

Natasha: Nhiii naa baby. Tumhe pata hai naa ghar mein ek musibat aayi hui hai.

Rishi kuch nhi bolta bas usko dekhta rehta hai.

Natasha: Kya dekh rahe ho.

Rishi: Dekh raha hu kya yeh meri woh Natasha hai jo pehle kya thi aur ab kya hai.

Natasha: Woh Natasha toh kabki marr chuki hai. Yeh Natasha ka naya janam hai. Jo tumhari mohabbat aur Sam Ritika Mahi Neha aur Deepak ke vishwaas saath bharose aur pyaar se bani hai.

Rishi kuch nhi bolta bas Natasha ko gale laga leta hai. Natasha nhi Rishi ko kash ke gale laga leti hai.

Kuch der gale lagne ke baad Rishi Natasha ke hontho ko chusne lagta hai. Natasha bhi Rishi ka pura saath derahi thi.

Kiss karte hue Rishi ke haath Natasha ki soft gaand ko sehla rahe thee. Jisse Natasha aur jyaada modhosh hojaati hai aur woh jyaada hosh mein Rishi ke hontho ko chusne lagti hai.

Kuch der baad unki saanse ukhadne lagti hai toh woh kiss todte hai par Rishi ka haath abhi bhi Natasha ki gaand ko sehla rahe the.

Natasha: I Love You Rishi.

Rishi: I Love You too.

Yeh bol woh gale lag jaate hai.

Natasha: Rishi.

Rishi: Hmm.

Natasha: Tumhare yeh haath kuch jyaada jaldi hi aage nhi badh gaye.

Rishi: Gaand ko dabate hue. Mujhe toh nhii lagtaa.

Natasha: Aahhh aaram see. Achha ab choro.

Rishi: Mann nhi kar raha hai.

Natasha: Shaadi tak wait karo. Uske pehle kuch nhii.

Rishi: Chalo abhi kar lete hai.

Natasha: Itnaa utawlapan.

Rishi hasne lagtaa hai. Natasha bhi uske saath hasne lagti hai.

Phir Natasha ghar aajati hai. Jaha sablog baith ke baate kar rahe the. Par waha Maya aur Marcus nhi thee.

Sangeeta: Kaha gayi thi Natasha beti.

Natasha: Jiii woh main Rishi se milne gayi thi.

Sangeeta: Achha aao baitho.

Phir Natasha jaake unke paas baith jaati hai.

Sangeeta: Shanaya beta if you don’t mind ek question puchu.

Shanaya: Of course aunty. Puchiye naa.

Sangeeta: Tumne bataya tha tumhare dad ki death hogyi thi. Par kaisee hui yeh nhi bataya.

Shanaya: Actually Aunty car accident se hui thi. Unki car ka break fail hogya tha aur unki car jaake ek petrol tanker se takra gayi jisse waha ek bahot bada blast hua tha jisme unki death hogyi. Uske baad se meri mom Deepak Sam aur Mahi hi mere liye sab the.

Sangeeta: Ooo I Am Sorry. Aur sabke saath tumhare chacha bhi toh hai.

Shanaya yeh sunte hi thoda gussa hogyi thi par apne aapko control karte hue bas haa hi bolti hai.

Tabhi waha Maya aajata hai.

Shanaya: Aaiye Mom baithiyee.

Maya: Uss waqt toh tumse thik se baat bhi nhi hui aur tumhe thik se dekha tak nhiii. Ab batao kaisi ho meri bachhi. Tum khush ho naa ab.

Shanaya: Apni maa ke gale lagte hue. Haaa mom main bilkul thik hu aur bahot khush hu. Aur yeh sab aapke wajah se hi hua hai.

Maya: Maine aisa kuch nhi kiya. Maine bas meri beti ki khushi dekhi hai usse jyaada kuch nhiii. Mere liye meri beti ki khushi sabse pehle hai. Aur phir Deepak toh humare saath bachpan se hai aue tumdono ekdusre se itna pyaar karte ho.

Shanaya: Thank You mom. Thank You.

Maya: Deepak tumhare mom dad kaise hai.

Deepak: Thik hai Aunty. Abhi london mein hai.
Maya: Achha Sangeeta ji. Kya main aapse kuch baat kar sakti hu.

Sangeeta: Haaa boliye naa.

Maya: Waise toh yeh baat mujhe Sanjana se karni chahiye thi. Par uski jagah aap hai toh aap hi sahi. Dekhiye ab Shanaya wapas toh Deepak ko chorke aayegi nhi. Aur Deepak yehi rehne wala hai jab tak woh london wapas nhi jaata.

Sangeeta: Jiii.

Maya: Toh main chahti hu. Mere yaha pe rehte hue hi inndono ki shaadi hojaaye.

Sabke liye yeh ek bahot bada jhatkaa thaa. Deepak aur Shanaya ke liye bhi. Woh dono kabhi ek dusre ko dekhte toh kabhi Maya ko.

Shanaya: Kyaaaaaa. Parr itniii jaldiii kyaaa haiiii. Abhi toh humari studies bhi puri nhii huiii. Woh toh hojaane dijiyeee.

Maya: Toh kya shaadi ke baad studies nhi hosaktiii.

Deepak: Par aunty itni jaldi kyo. Ekbaar study complete hojaaye phir hum apni life mein settle hojaaye uske baad karlenge. Aur humne yehi toh decide kiya tha naa.

Maya: Manti hu beta. Par uss waqt halat kuch aur the aur ab kuch aur hai. Uss waqt Shanaya ke dad zinda the. Par ab aisa nhi hai. Pata nhi kab unki tarah meri bhi saanse band hojaaye. Isiliye main yeh chahti hu.

Shanaya: Mommmmmmm. Aisaaa naaa boliyeeee. Aur main abhi shaadi nhi karungiii

Maya: Shanayaaa. Meri baat maanlo. Dekho tumlog bhale hi london mein bade hue ho waha ke hi resident ho. Par ho toh Indian hi aur abhi tumlog India mein ho. Agar kal ko koi puchega ka ke maine apni beti ko shaadi ke pehle hi aise uske lover ke saath kaise rehne diya. Tabbb.

Sam: Jo aisa bolega ya sochega usko hum dekhlengee.

Sangeeta: Nhiiiii. Maya ji nhi sahi kaha hai. Sam tumne bhi Ritika ko college ki shaadi ke baad bhi uske mom dad ke paas rakha tha. Kyo rakha thaaa.

Sam: Kyoki uss waqt socially hum husband wife nhi the isiliye.

Sangeeta: Toh phir yaha bhi toh wahi matter hai naa. Shanaya tum Deepak se pyaar karti ho usse shaadi karke puri zindagi uske saath rehna chahti ho.

Shanaya: Haaaa. Mere jeevan mein yehi ek sabse badi ichha hai.

Sangeeta: Deepak kya tum Shanaya se pyaar karte ho aur uske saath puri zindagi rehna chahte ho.

Deepak: Shanaya meri zindagi hai uske bina rehna toh main soch bhi nhi saktaa.

Sangeeta: Tohh problem kiya hai. Kya shaadi hojaane ke baad tumlogo ki zindagi thamm jayegi. Kya uske baad studies job nhi hosakti. Kya Sam Mahi Ritika Vishal Neha yehlog shaadi ke baad padhai aur job nhi kar rahe hai.

Sangeeta ki iss baat ke baad toh dono ke paas bolne ko kuch reh hi nhi gaya tha.

Maya: Toh bolo beta kya tumlog meri yeh baat manogee.

Dono kya bole kuch samaj nhi aaraha tha dono bas ek dusre ko hi dekh rahe the. Ek taraf unke mann mein khushi thi wahi dusri taraf ek sankoch tha kahi yeh jaldi toh nhiii.

Dono: Humlog kya bole humhe samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Maya: Tum dono jyaada mat socho.

Deepak: Par Mom dad.

Sangeeta: Sam unko call lagao main baat karti hu.

Phir Sam unko call lagata hai Sangeeta unse baat karti hai aur unhe saari baat batati hai.

Woh dono bhi yehi bol rahe the kya yeh thoda jaldi nhi hoga. Pa Sangeeta ne bhi unhe wahi bola jo inhe bola tha. Woh log bhi haa naa karte hue maan jaate hai.

Sangeeta: Lo tumhare mom dad bhi ready hai.

Sam jo itni der se chupp baitha hua tha woh tab se sirf Maya ke mann ki baat padh raha tha. Aur Maya mann mein sirf Shanaya ke khushiyan hi chaa rahi thi. Aur ek dukh bhi horaha tha ke aaj unke pati unke saath nhi hai aur mann mein woh unhi se baate karke apni khushi jaahir kar rahi thi.

Maya: Chalo yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Par yeh tumhare chacha kaha hai. Unko bhi toh yeh khushkhabri de du

Update 84
Tabhi pichhe se Vijay urf Marcus aata hai.

Marcus: Kaisee khushkhabri bhabhi.

Maya: Vijay maine Deepak aur Shanaya ki shaadi fix kardi hai.

Marcus yeh sunke ek palke liye toh shock hota hai par phir khush hojaata hai jo kisi ne toh nhi par Sam ne thik notice karliya aur usne mann ki baat sunna start kardiya.

Par Marcus issbaar puri taiyaari ke saath tha usne aisa waisa kuch nhi socha.

Marcus: Yeh aapne bahot achha kiya bhabhi. Aakhir humari Shanaya aur Deepak ekdusre se itna pyaar karte hai.

Toh kab ki hai shaadi.

Maya: Abhi toh decide kiya hai. Ab pandit ko bulayenge phir date final hoga.

Sam: Aunty if you don’t mind kya main kuch bolu.

Maya: Haa Sam bolo naa kya huaa.

Sam: Agar aapko bura na lage toh kya Shaadi mein sirf ghar ke log hi rahe.

Maya: Ha ha kyo nhi.

Sam ne yeh jaanmuzz ke kaha tha kyoki usko shakk tha kahi Marcus shaadi mein apne dosto ya rishtedaaro ke beech apne log naa bula le.

Deepak: Thik hai toh shaadi mein hum kuch log. Ritika ki family aur humare kuch dost aur mere mom dad hi honge.

Shanaya: Haaa no relatives.

Maya: Thik hai. Jaisaa tumlog chaho.

Marcus bhi yeh sunn ke muskura raha thaa. Sam jo kab se uske mann ki baat padh raha tha par woh kuch aisa waisa nhi soch raha thaaa.

Sam: Yeh kya hai. Yeh yaha aaya hai par ekdum clean kaise hai. Kaal ko bhi iske upar koi shaq nhi hai. Aur naahi yeh kuch aisa waisa soch raha hai. Par agar yeh yaha hai toh iske saathi jarur kuch plan kar rahe honge. Mujhe jald hi unko khatam karna hoga.

Idher phir sab shaadi ki taiyaariyon mein lag jaate hai. Ritika ne apne mom dad ko Natasha ne Rishi ko call karke bata diya tha.

Rishi ne bhi apne mom dad ko bata diya. Woh yeh sunke khush hote hai phir kuch sochte hai. Aur phir ek decision leke kal subah Sam ke ghar aayenge yeh decide kiya.

Idher Marcus kuch kaam se bahar aata hai toh Vishal uske pichhe rehta hai jisko Neha ne apne disguise technique se badal diya tha jisse Marcus usko pehchan nhi paya.

Marcus ek market mein aata hai jaha bahot bhidd thi. Par Vishal ki aankho se woh alag nhi ho paaya. Marcus chalta rehta kuch dukaan mein rukhta kuch samaan dekhta par kuch leta nhi. Woh aise hi bahot saari dukaan mein jaata phir ghum ke woh ghar wapas aajata hai.

Vishal bhi apna huliya thik karke ghar aajata hai. Phir dinner karke sab Sam ke room mein milte hai.

Sam: Haa Vishal bhaiya kuch pata chala woh kaha gaya tha.

Vishal: Yaar yeh kaisa aadmi hai. Pura market ghuma aadhe se jyaada dukaan mein gaya samaan ko dekha par kuch kharida nhi aur naahi isse koi milne aaya aur naahi yeh kisi se baat kiya.

Neha: Aakhir yeh yaha aaya kyo hai. Isko kahi humare upar shaq to nhi hogyaa.

Sam: Pata nhi aakhir yeh chahta kya hai. Main har waqt iska mann padhta hu par yeh saala kuch aisa waisa sochta hi nhi hai. Kaal ko bhi yeh aisa waisa kuch karte nhi dikha.

Deepak: Sam kahi yeh shaadi mein toh kuch.

Sam: Pata nhi Deepak. Isiliye toh maine bas ghar ke logo ke beech hi shaadi ho yeh bola. Taaki yeh relatives ke beech apne aadmi naa le aaye.

Ritika: Ab kya karenge. Yeh toh bahot chalak nikla.

Sam: No Idea. But main chala iske aadmiyon ko khatam karne. Agar iske aadmiyon ko marunga toh yeh kamzor hoga.

Sab: Thik hai.

Phir sab waha se apne apne kamre mein aate hai. Sam bhi waha se apne kaam mein nikal jaata hai aur uske kuch aadmiyon ko maar deta hai par laasho ko publicly nhi laata. Laasho ko wahi raakh kar deta hai. Jisse Marcus ko uske aadmiyon ke marne ki khabar naa mile.

Agle din Rishi ke mom dad Sam ke ghar aate hai.

Rishi Mom: Sangeeta ji humne sunaa hai Deepak aur Shanaya ki shaadi horahi hai.

Sangeeta: Jiii. Bas pandit ji aate hi honge phir shaadi ki date final karenge.

Rishi Dad: Agar aaplogo ko bura naa lage toh kya hum ek prastaav rakh sakte hai.

Sangeeta: Areee isme bura manne wali kya baat hai. Boliye naa.

Rishi Mom: Hum chahte hai Natasha jald se jald humare ghar bahu banke aaye. Aadhi bahu toh yeh ban hi chuki hai par ab hum humari bahu ko jald se jald humare ghar le jaana chahte hai.

Yeh tha Rishi aur Natasha ke liye 440 volt ka jhatkaa. Unko laga nhi tha aisa bhi kuch hogaa.

Sangeeta: Main kuch samjhi nhiii.

Rishi Dad: Dekhiye Natasha ko Deepak ne apni behen maana hai toh hum chahte hai dono bhai behen ki shaadi ek saath ek hi mandap mein ho jaaye. Hum maante hai yeh bahot jaldi hai. Par ab hum Natasha ko humesha apne saath rakhna chahte hai.

Rishi ka muhh pura khulaaa huaa thaa. Natasha toh sharmm ke maare waha se bhaggg gayiii. Aur uske pichhe bhaagi Ritika Neha Shanaya Soniya aur Mahi.

Sam Vishal aur Deepak Rishi ke paas jaake.

Sam: Muh band karle warna machar ghuss jayegaa.

Vishal: Ab ghodi chadne ke liye taiyaar hojao.

Deepak: Yaar yeh kalse ho kya raha hai. Kal meri shaadi ki baat toh aaj Rishi ki.

Rishi: Meri kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai. Mom dad ne yeh sab kab decide kiyaaa.

Mommm daddddd itni jaldi kyaaaa haiii.

Rishi Mom: Tujhe nhi hogiii par mujhe hai. Main apni bahu ko jald se jald apne ghar mein dekhna chahti hu. Agar tujhe problem hai toh tu shaadi ke baat yaha reh lena main apni bahu ko le jaungi apne saath.

Rishi bas muh kholee unki baat suntaa gaya.

Rishi Mom: Toh bataiye Sangeeta ji.

Sangeeta: Main kyaa bolu. Kal se bas mujhe yehi sunne ko mil raha hai. Par ek baar Natasha se bhi uski marzi puch leni chahiye.

Phir sab Natasha ko leke bahar aate hai woh abhi bhi sharma rahi thi. Ladkiyon ne usko charo taraf se gheraa hua thaa.

Sangeeta: Natasha beta tumhari kya ichha hai.

Natasha: Sharmaate hue. Jaisa mere Sam bhai aur Deepak bhai chahenge wohi hogaa.

Sangeeta: Isne toh tumdono ke upar de diya. Bolo tumdono.

Dono: Hum kyaaa boleee. Jo aaplog ki marzi.

Sangeeta: Thik hai phir jab sab raazi hai toh dono ki shaadi ek hi mandap mein hogi.

Sab yeh sunkar bahot khush hote hai. Par saath mein thode tension mein bhi aajate hai. Tabhi waha Maya aur Marcus aate hai toh Sangeeta unhe bhi yeh sab batati hai. Jisse woh bhi khush hote hai. Maya ke khushi ka karan kuch aur tha aur Marcus ka kuch aur.

Sam: Mann mein. Yeh itna chalak kaise hogyaa.

Pehle toh itna chalak nhi tha. Pehle toh mujhe iski har khabar milti thi par ab kyo nhi horaha hai.

Tabhi waha pandit aata hai.

Sangeeta: Aaiye pandit ji baithiye.

Pandit: Boliye mujhe kaise yaad kiya.

Sangeeta: Mere bachho ki shaadi hai toh koi achha sa muhurat ke baare mein batayee. Aur haa dono shaadi ek din ek hi mandap mein karwaani hai.

Pandit: Achhi baat hai. Toh kinki shaadi horahi hai.

Phir Sangeeta Deepak Shanaya Rishi Natasha ka info pandit ko deti hai.

Phir Pandit apni panjika mein dekhta hai aur 3 din baad ka date batata hai.

Pandit: 3 din baad aap inki shaadi kar sakti hai. Warna agle 6 months tak aisa kuch nhi kar sakengi.

Sangeeta: Aree yeh toh bahot kam time bacha hai. Itne kam samay mein kaisee hogaa sab.

Neha: Maa aap chinta naa kareee. Kam time shaadi karane ka humara purana experience hai. Kyo Mahi Riti.

Dono: Haste hueeee. Haaa sahi kaha personal experience hai.

Rishi Mom: Par itne kam time mein taiyaariyan kaisee hongii.

Sam: Aunty aap chinta naa karee. Hum sab manage karlenge. Aur aapne promise kiya tha Natasha ki shaadi iss ghar hogii.

Rishi Mom: Haaa humhe yaad hai. Shaadi yehi se hogiii.

Maya: Natasha ki bidai toh yaha se hogii. Par Shanaya ki bidai kaha hogii.

Ritika: Aunty aap chinta naa karee. Humare dusre ghar mein Shanaya ki bidai karengee. Kyo Sam.

Sam: Haa kyo nhiii. Shaadi yaha pe karake phir uss ghar mein bidai.

Sam yeh sab bol raha tha par uski nazar sirf ek ke upar thiii.

Sangeeta: Thik hai phirrr. Time kam hai toh lag jao apne apne kaamo mein.

Sam: Thikkk hai. Vijay Uncle aapna mere saath rahiyee. Hum sab saath mein karenge. Waise bhi maine aapke saath thik se time spend kiya hi nhiii. Toh isi bahane woh bhi hojayegaa.

Marcus yeh sunke ek pal ke liye tension mein aajata hai. Par tabhi Sam ne unke mann ki baat padhni suru kardi. Uss ek pal ke time space mein Sam ko yeh pata chal gaya Marcus kuch toh plan kar raha hai.

Sam: Kya hua Vijay Uncle boliyee.

Marcus: Bemann se. Haa haa kyo nhiii.

Sam: Muskurate huee. Toh chaliye hum market se shaadi ka samaan le aate hai.

Marcus: Thikkk hai main ready hoke aata hu.

Yeh bol Marcus waha se jaldi se chala gaya.

Sam: Kaal ispe bariki se nazar rakho. Mere saath harpal rehne se shayad isko kuch problem hogaa.

Kaal: Yes Sirrr. Aur sir maine kal iske market tour ki jagah ko thik se wapas scan kiya tha aur waha pe mujhe Kajal dikhi thi.

Sam: Hosakta hai shopping karnw aayi hoo.

Kaal: Hosakta hai Sir. Kyoki ek baar toh isne Marcus ko ekdum bagal se cross kiya tha.

Sam: Ab market thi hosakta hai cross hogyi ho. Par Vishal bhaiya bhi toh the unhone nhi dekhaa.

Kaal: Usne apne getup ko thoda changee kiya tha jisse usko pehchanna thoda mushkil tha thik se dekhne pe hi pata chaltaa.

Sam: Market jaane ke liye aise getup change. Strangee. Thik hai abhi usko choro aur ispe bariki se nazar rakho.

Kaal: Okkkk.

Tabhi waha Marcus ready hokee aata hai. Woh jis tension se gaya tha uska woh tension ab durr hogya tha. Par Sam ke liye uska ek loop break bahot thaa.

Update 85
Sam: Beta tera yeh loop break mere liye bahot hai. Dekhte hai ab tu kya kar sakta hai.

Phir Sam Marcus ke saath market nikal jaata hai shopping karnee.

Idher Ritika ek soch mein thiii jisko dekh kar Mahi uske paas jaake usko pichhe se bahon mein bharke puchti hai.

Mahi: Kya hua janemann kya soch rahi hai.

Ritika: Soch rahi hu Kajal ko batau yaa nhiii.

Mahi: Hmm.

Ritika: Maanti hu usne yeh maan liya hai ke Deepak aur uska kuch nhi hogaa. Par ek darr hai kahi yeh sab dekh aur sunn woh kuch kar naa baitheee.

Mahi: Riti woh aisa kuch nhi karegii. Uss baat ko toh bahot din hogye hai. Aur usko toh yeh pata hai naa ke Deepak aur Shanaya pyaar karte hai aur kabhi na kabhi toh shaadi karenge hi. So usko bula lo. Abhi hum inndono ki shopping mein jaa rahe hai. Usko wahi bula lo.

Ritika: Hmmm thikkk hai. Par Mom Dad Riya Ritu unko yaha pe kaisee bulayee. Agar uss Marcus ne kuch kiya toh.

Mahi: Areee unke do bhai ki shaadi hai aur unke bina kaisi shaadi. Unko toh aana hi hoga. Aur woh toh harwaqt humare nazro ke saamne honge. Woh kuch nhi kar payegaa. Upar se Kaal toh nazar rakh hi raha hai.

Ritika: Thikkk hai. Main unsab ko call karke bata deti hu.

Mahi: Hmmm.

Phir Ritika Kajal aur apne parents ko call karke sab bata deti hai. Toh woh bhi waha aane ke liye nikal padhte hai. Riya aur Ritu toh yeh sunke bahott khush thiii.

Phir yehlog ready hote hai aur shopping ke liye nikal jaate hai. Par Vishal aur Deepak ghar mein hi rukhte hai kisi na kisi kaam se.

Udher Sam Marcus ke saath ek market mein jaata hai.

Sam Marcus ko ek second ke liye bhi akela nhi chorr raha tha.

Marcus: Yehhh Samm mujhe akelaa kyoo nhii chorr raha haiii. Agar mujhe akela chorega nhi toh main apna plan execute kaisee karungaa. Iske saamne toh main mann mein kuch nhi soch saktaaa. Kahi isse mere baare mein kuch pata toh nhii. Nhi nhi isne toh kabhi mujhe dekha hi nhi hai. Phir kaisee. Kahi uss AI ki madad se. Par mere baare mein toh koi nhi jaanta hai. Aur meri shakal sirf wohlog hi jaante hai jo mere liye bahot faiyde mand ho. Jaisee Singhaniya. Par woh toh marchuka hai aur usko bhi toh mautt ke thik pehle pata chala tha Sam hi DEVIL hai. Agar isko mere baare mein pata hai toh yeh bahot hi jyaada bhayanak baat hai. Mujhe pata lagana hogaa.

Sam: Aur bataiye Vijay uncle. Aapka kaam kaisee chal raha hai.

Marcus: Achha hi chal raha hai. Tum batao tumhari padhai kaisi chal rahi hai aur ab toh tum ek shaadisudha mard ho.

Sam: Padhai achhi chal rahi hai.

Aur shaadi kin halato mein hui thi yeh toh aapko pata hi hai.

Marcus: Haaa. Waiseee tumne Ritika se shaadi kyoki. Kya Mahi ko koi objection nhi huaa.

Sam: Ab karlii. Aakhir pyaar jo hai. Aur Mahi ne kuch nhi kaha. Usne bhi sab maan liya.

Marcus: Achha hai.

Sam: Waise aap khush hai Shanaya aur Deepak ke liyee.

Marcus: Haaa bilkulll. Aur yeh toh ekdin hona hi thaa. So horaha hai. Waiseee aajkal yaha pe uss DEVIL ka keharr kuch jyaada hi chal raha hai.

Sam: Haaaa unclee. Jab bhi news kholo toh bas DEVIL hi hai. Bure kaam karne walo ke liye yamraaj hai woh.

Marcus: Thodaa gusse mein. Haaa sahiii kaha. Uske darrse toh abhi koi aisa waisa kaam karna hi nhi chahtaa hai. Pata nhi kaise woh har jagah pahonch jaata hai. Kuch din pehle toh ek saath 5 jagah pe thaa woh. Mujhe samaj nhi aaya aisa kaisee hosaktaa hai.

Sam: Haa maine bhi dekha tha. Pata nhi kaisee kiyaa.

Sam ko yeh sunnke bahot hasi aarahi thiii. Par tabhi Marcus ne aisa kuch bola jisse Sam ka paara chadd gaya.

Marcus: Parr isse uss DEVIL ki family ke upar khatra badhh jaata hai. Agar uske kisi dushman ko uske baare mein pata chal gaya toh woh usse badla lene ke liye uski family ke upar attack karsakta hai.

Sam: Thodaa gusse se hi. Ab uski family woh jaane. Hum usme kyaa kar sakte hai. Hosakta hai uski koi family hi naa ho. Woh akela ho.

Marcus: Haaa yeh hosakta hai. Par agar family hui toh unke upar khatraa hosakta hai. Aakhir itne dushman jo banaliye hai. Kuch din pehle hi news aayi thi usne underworld se panga liya hai.

Sam: Ab uski marzi usko jo karna hai karee. Par uski wajah se kitne achhe kaam horahe hai. Kitne drugs khatam hogyee. Kitne gair kanooni dhandhe khatam hogye.

Marcus: Gusse mein. Haaaa.

Sam: Mann mein. Yeh saala baar baar family ke baare mein baat kar raha hai kahi yeh meri family ke upar toh. Par isko toh pata nhi main hi DEVIL hu phirrr. Kahi isko pata toh nhiii. Parrr kaiseee. Main kyaa miss kar raha hu. Kyaaaaaa.

Phir yehlog saari shopping karke ghar aajate hai. Sam waha se apne room mein jaata hai.

Sam: Kaal aisa kuch toh hai jo humse chuttt raha hai. Mujhe shakk horaha hai isko shayad mere baare mein pata hai aur shayad usko bhi yeh shakk hai.

Kaal: Par kaiseee. Aaj tak toh kisi ne aapki shakal nhi dekhiii.

Sam: Ekdum starting se start karte hai Kaal. Aajtak maine kitne missions mein apna face showw kiya hai.

Kaal: 3 baar. Ek baar Malhotra ke saamne dusri baar Akash Singhaniya ke saamne aur aakhri baar Singhaniya ke saamne.

Sam: Unndono ko maarne ke baad bhi iski koi khabar nhi thi aur naahi yeh aise saamne aaya. Par Singhaniya ko maarne ke baad hi aisa huaa.

Kaal: Yaani Singhaniya ko maarne ke waqt kuch toh aisa thaa.

Sam: Exactlyyyy. Par kyaaa. Tumne waha ke saare cameras ko hack kiya tha.

Kaal: Yes Sir.

Sam: Toh waha pe kyaa chuttt raha hai. Mere waha se nikalne ke baad kya kya hua tha waha pe.

Kaal: Bomb ki awaaz sunnke waha pe police aayi thi aur laasho ko dekh kar samaj gayi yeh aapka kaam hai. Waha Wilson bhi tha jiski talaash thi police ko. Aur kuch nhi huaa.

Sam: Abhi agar hum yeh maan ke chale isko mere baare mein sab pata hai woh bhi yeh jaanta hai main uske baare mein sab jaanta hu. Toh yeh mere upar direct humla nhi karega. Yaa toh yeh mere family ke upar ke jaayega yaa mere kareebiyon ke par. Aur agar usse mere baare mein pata hai toh hosakta hai woh mere teleport hone ka raaj bhi jaanta ho. Saath mein tumhare baare mein bhi.

Kaal: Haaa. Aur yaha pe aapke kareebi matlab Ritika Ma’am ke mom dad aur Ritu.

Sam: Haaaa. Aur woh yaha pe aayenge shaadi ke liye toh humare nazar mein rahenge. Tum dekhna kahi woh tumhare upar bhi kisi tarah ka attack naa karde. Yeh bahot shatir hai.

Kaal: Par sir. Humhe bas shakk hai.

Sam: Par yeh toh Marcus hai.

Kaal: Okk Sirrr.

Idher Ladkiyan shopping pe jaati hai toh waha pe Kajal pehle se hi thi.

Kajal: Kyaa baat hai itni badi baat hogyi aur kisi ne mujhe bataya bhi nhi.

Mahi: Areee sab aaj subah hi decide hua isiliye kisi ko bolne ka mauka hi nhi mila. Aur sirf jaan pehchan ke log hi aayenge aur koi nhi.

Kajal: Okkk. Btw Congrats Natasha. Congrats Shanaya.

Dono: Thanksss.

Phir sab shopping karne lagte hai.

Update 86
Aise hi din guzar jaata hai. Dusre din Rishi ki Maa ne ek mehendi wali ko leke waha pahonch jaati hai phir saari ladkiyon ko mehendi lagwaati hai.

Sam ne Sharma Mansion bhi khulwa diya tha.

Ragini waha pe rehke sab dekh rahi thi. Unka saath dene ke liye Soniya ne unn 5 secretary ko bhi bulwa liya tha jo ab as a family member bangaye thee.

Woh 5 bhi apne boss se aisa respect aur gratitude paake khud ko bahot naseeb wale samajte the. Isiliye woh bhi bilkul aise kaam karte jaise woh unki khud ki family hai.

Dekhte hi dekhte woh din bhi guzar jaata hai. Shaadi ke din Harish Sanjana aur Ashok aane wale the. Toh Sam unko leke Airport jaane wala hota hai toh Marcus bolta hai.

Marcus: Samm kya main bhi chalu saath.

Sam ko yaha pe bahot bada doubt aata hai. Par woh naa nhi bolsakta tha isiliye usko bhi le jaata hai.

Sam: Ab yeh kyo khud mere saath aaraha hai. Kyoooo.

Thodi der baad wohlog Airport aajate hai.

Sam aur Marcus abhi flight landing ka wait kar rahe the. Marcus bilkul normal tha. Tabhi flight landing ki news aati hai.

Jaise hi wohlog bahar aane wale hote hai tabhi.

Marcus: Samm tum wait karo. Main thoda washroom jaake aata hu.

Sam: Thikkk hai.

Marcus waha se nikal gaya.

Sam: Kaal ispar nazar rakhooo. Dekho yeh washroom mein jaa raha hai yaa kahi aur. Washroom mein bhi nazar rakhnaaa.

Kaal: Okk Sir.

Sirr washroom ka camera kharab hai.

Sam: Whattttt.

Kaal: Yes Sirrr.

Abhi Sam aur kuch bolta ya karta tabhi usse ek budha takraa jaata hai. Aur woh neeche girr jaata hai. Jisse Sam ka dhyaan bhatak jaata hai.

Sam: Areeee kyaaa hogyaa aapko. Aap girr kaiseee gayeee. Aapko chott toh nhi lagiii uthiyeeee.

Budha: Nhiii betaaa mainn thikk huuu. Bass thodaa chakar aagaya tha. Shayad BP low hogyaa.

Sam uss budhe ko pass mein rakhe chair mein baithata hai aur usko paani pilata hai.

Tabhi waha Sanjana aur Ashok aajate hai.

Sanjana: Kyaaa huaa Sammm yeh kaunnn hai.

Sam: Ooo. Hiii Aunty Hii Uncle. Kaise hai aap. Aur yeh uncle ko chakar aagaya tha shayad inka BP low hogya thaa.

Sanjana: Oooo.

Sam: Uncle ab aap thikk hai.

Budha: Haaa betaaa thank you.

Phir woh budha waha se nikal padhta hai.

Sam: Aunty Uncle kaha hai.

Sanjana: Areee aate waqt unke upar galti se kisi ki coffee girr gayi toh woh washroom gaye hai.

Sam: Areee mujhe bhi toh waha jaana thaa. Marcus wahi hai.

Ashok: Whatttttt. Woh kab aaya.

Sam: Ghar mein sab bataunga Uncle. Abhi uske upar nazar rakhna jaruri hai. Kyoki yaha ke washroom ka camera kharab hogya hai.

Sanjana: My God. Jaldiiii chaloooo.

Phir yehlog jaldi se waha jaane lagte hai. Par tabhi saamne se Harish aur Marcus aate hue dikhai dete hai.

Marcus: Aree bhabhi kaisi hai aap.

Sanjana pehle toh Marcus ko dekh kar thoda shock hoti hai par normal hoke bolti hai.

Sanjana: Main thikkk hu.

Harish: Dekho mujhe yeh washroom mein hi mil gaya.

Sam Harish uncle ke gale lagta hai. Harish bhi usko gale lagata hai.

Sam jab Harish ke gale lagta hai tab usko woh feeling nhi aati jo usko harwaqt aati hai. Par woh isko apna weham samajta hai.

Sam: Kaisee hai aap uncle.

Harish: Main thikk hu. Tum batao tum kaise ho. Aur ghar mein sab kaisee hai.

Sam: Sab thikk hai. Chaliye humhe chalna chahiyee.

Phir sab ghar aate hai.

Jab yehlog ghar aate hai tab sabse pehle Mahi daud ke aati hai aur Sanjana ke gale lag jaati hai.

Mahi: Kaisiii hai aap auntyyyy. Aur aapne aane mein itna late kyo kiyaaa.

Sanjana: Main thikkk hu meraa bachha. Aur beta hum toh jaldi aana chahte the par tumhare uncle ka kaam thaa isiliye aa nhi paaye.

Mahi: Harish ke gale lagte hue. Kaisee hai aap uncle. Aur kya aap apna kaam nhi chor sakte thee 2 din ke liyee.

Harish: Main thikk hu Mahiiii. Par kaam jaruri tha. Par ab aagaya hu naa.

Mahi ko yeh thoda ajeeb lagta hai. Kyoki usko bhi woh feeling nhi aarahi thi jo harwaqt aati hai.

Tabhi waha baaki sab bhi aajate hai. Soniya bhi daud ke aati hai aur Ashok ke gale lag jaati hai.

Soniya: Dadddd. I missed you so muchhh.

Ashok: I missed you too betaa. Kaisiii ho tum.

Soniya: Main thikk hu.

Phir sab ek ek karke inn teeno se milte hai.

Mahi: Chaliye ab aaplog fresh hojaiye tab tak main nashta lagwa deti hu.

Phir yeh teeno 2 rooms mein chale jaate hai. Phir thodi der baad fresh hoke bahar aate hai aur breakfast karne lagte hai.

Tabhi waha Kajal aajati hai aur woh ladkiyon ke paas chali jaati hai.

Thodi der mein haldi ki rashm start hoti hai. Deepak ko haldi wahi lagwai jaati hai. Par Rishi ko haldi uske ghar lagwai jaati hai. Phir waha haldi Natasha ke liye aati hai.

1 ghante baad haldi ki rashm hojaati hai. Par isme har waqt Sam ki nazar Marcus pe thi jo kuch hadd se jyaada hi normal behave karraha tha jo sabki shaq ka karan ban raha tha.

Thodi der baad Sam sabko apne room mein bulate hai. Par yaha pe Harish Uncle nhi the. Woh shaadi ke kaam se bahar nikale hue thee.

Sam: Uncle Aunty aap toh jaante hi hai Marcus iss waqt yaha hai.

Dono: Haaa par yeh yaha kaise hai.

Phir Sam unhe saari baat batata hai. Jisme uske shaq Kaal ke saath uski conversation sab thaa.

Sam: Toh ab humhe yeh maan ke chalna hai woh humare baare mein sab jaanta hai. Aur usko pata hai hum uske baare mein sab jaante hai.

Vishal: Toh karna kyaa hai. Kyoki woh toh puri tarah se normal behave kar raha hai. Aisi koi harqat ya call ya msg kuch bhi nhi kar raha hai. Aur saala uska mobile bhi hack nhi ho paaraha hai.

Sam: Yeh common hai bhaiya. Woh underworld king hai uska mobile agar hack hojaaye toh baat hi kya thi. Par woh baar baar mere se family pe humla unpe attack aisi baate kar raha tha. Jiske chalte mujhe naa chahte hue bhi yehi lagta hai ke woh jarur family pe hi attack plan kar raha hai.

Ashok: Sam tum chaho toh apni Raw se madad le sakte ho.

Sam: Main bhi yehi soch raha thaa.

Ashok: Toh tum unse baat karke sabse bharosemand aadmi ko as a security guard bodyguard shaadi mein shamil karwa lo. Aur unse bolna jisko bhej rahe hai unki details secretly tumko de de.

Phir Sam aisa hi karta hai. Woh chief ko call lagata hai.

Sam: Agent Jaguar speaking sir.

Chief: Yes Agent Jaguar.

Sam: Sir mujhe khabar mili hai Marcus SRM family ke yaha jo shaadi hai uspe humla karne wala hai. Humtoh hai hi waha pe. Par aap sabse bharosemand aadmiyon ko security guard bodyguard ke roop mein yaha bhej de. Jisse woh bhi nazar rakh sake. Aur jinko bhejenge unki details mujhe bheje jisse unko leke koi risk naa ho.

Chief: Don’t worry main abhi thodi der mein bhejta hu.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Neha Ritika ne kuch beauticians ko bula liya tha Shanaya aur Natasha ko taiyaar karwane ke liye.

Update 87
Sab apne kaam mein busy the. Par Mahi thodi apni socho mein hi gumm thii jo Sam aur Ritika ne notice karliya tha.

Ritika: Mahiii.

Mahi: Haa Riti.

Ritika: Jara mere saath room mein aana kuch kaam hai.

Mahi: Riti abhi kya hai dekho kitna kaam hai.

Ritika: Kaam ho jayega tum aao. Aur Sam bhi wahi pe hai.

Phir yeh dono apne room mein jaate hai. Room mein aate hai Sam ne Mahi ko apne bahon mein le liya.

Mahi: Sammm kyaa kar rahe ho choro. Abhi kitna kaam hai aur tumhe badmaashi suj rahi hai.

Sam: Pehle tum bolo tumhe kya hua hai.

Ritika: Haa kabse dekh rahe hai kuch soche jaa rahi ho. Aur thoda tension mein bhi ho.

Mahi: Nhii aisa kuch nhi hai.

Sam: Jaan kyaa baat hai bolo.

Mahi: Wohhh actually jabse main Harish Uncle se mili hu mujhe thoda ajeeb lag raha hai. Jab unke gale lagi toh mujhe woh wali feeling nhi aayi jo mujhe har baar aati thi. Har baar mujhe unke taraf se ek pita wali feeling aati thi. Par aaj mujhe unse aisi feeling aayi jaise woh mere liye anjaan ho.

Ritika: Areee yeh tumhara wehamm hogaa. Itne dino baad mili honaa isliyee.

Sam: Par do logo ko same feeling aaye yeh thoda ajeeb nhi hai.

Dono: Do log matlab.

Sam: Matlab jab main unke gale laga tha tab mujhe bhi aisa hi laga tha tab mujhe bhi Riti ki kahi hui bata sahi lagi thi. Par Mahi ko same feeling aana yeh thoda ajeeb hai. Kyoki humne unke saath bahot waqt bitaya hai aur kabhi bhi aisa feel nhi hua.

Mahi: Yaani mujhe jo laga woh sahi tha. Par aisa kyo horaha hai.

Sam: Pata nhii.

Tabhi Neha unko bulane aati hai.

Neha: Yaha kitna kaam padha hai aur tumlog yaha romance kar rahe ho.

Mahi: Aree nhii nhii hum toh much baat kar rahe the.

Neha: Thik hai thik hai jaldi chalo. Riti tumhare mom dad aagaye hai.

Ritika yeh sunte hu neeche bhagti hai.

Ritika: Mommm Daddddd.

Ragini: Riti meraa bachhaa.

Phir Ritika apne maa baap ke gale lagti hai.

Tabhi Ritu waha aati hai.

Ritu: Didiiiii.

Ritika: Rituu. Phir uske bhi gale lagti hai.

Riya: Choti Bhabhiiii. Kaisii hai aapp.

Ritika: Main thikk hu Riyaa tum kaisi ho.

Riya: Ekdum mast.

Tabhi waha Sam Mahi aate hai.

Riya: Bhaiyaaaaa. Bolke uske gale jaati hai.

Sam: Kaisa hai bachhaa.

Riya: Bahot mast.

Phir sab unse milte hai aur apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Sam: Aunty Harish Uncle nhi dikh rahe hai.

Sanjana: Aree wohh shaadi ke kaam se bahar gaye hai. Aate hi honge.

Sam: Par unko kaisa kaam.

Sanjana: Pata nhi bol rahe the kuch kaam hai. Yeh bol Sanjana chali jaati hai.

Sam: Yeh achanak kaha chale gayee. Strangeee. Kaal.

Kaal: Yes Sirr.

Sam: Dekho Harish Uncle kaha hai.

Kaal: Sir woh iss waqt ghar ke paas mein hai. Unke saath kuch shoppers hai. Shayad shopping pe gaye the.

Sam: Hmmmm. Achhaa unki aaj yaha pe pure din ki location dekho aur bolo kaha kaha ki hai.

Kaal search karta hai. Aur bolta hai.

Kaal: Sir woh aaj yaha se nikal ke ek godown ke paas gayee thee jo kaafi samay se band hai. Waha unhone pure 1 ghante bitaye. Phir woh mall mein gaye. Aur waha se sidha ghar.

Sam: Kyaaaaa. Unhe waha kya kaam. Uss godown ko achhe se scan karo toh. Aur dekho waha kya kya hai aur woh waha kyo gaye thee.

Kaal: Sir waha bas kuch log hai aur kuch nhi hai. Do rooms hai bas.

Sam: Strangeee. Unhe waha kya kaam. Infact woh toh yaha pe kisi ko jaante tak nhiii.

Tabhi Sam ke kandhe mein Marcus haath rakhta hai.

Marcus: Kyaa baat hai Sam kya soch rahe ho.

Sam: Kuch nhi unclee. Tabhi Sam ko unke mann ki baat sunai deti hai.

Marcus: Saala yeh DEVIL hai jo itne dino se humara nuksaan kar raha hai aur humare saathiyon ko maar raha hai. Par koi nhi tu bhi jaldi marega. Ek baar tu mara uske baad Marcus hoga pure world mein sabse jyaada powerfull.

Sam: Saalaa mera shakkk sahi thaa isko pata hai main hi DEVIL hu. Par yeh itne dino mein pehli baar yeh soch raha hai. Woh bhi itni badi baat. Yeh sab kyaaa horaha haiiiii. Pehle Harish Uncle ka ajeeb behave phir iska achanak se mann mein mere baare mein sochnaa. Aur isko pata kaise chala mere baare meinnnn. Kaiseeeeeeeeee.

Sam: Achha uncle main jara aata hi thoda kaam hai.

Marcus: Okk okkk.

Sam: Kaal sabko inform kardo. Marcus humare baare mein sab jaanta hai aur woh yaha isiliye aaya hai taaki humhe maar sakeee.

Kaal sabko yeh baat bol deta hai. Jisse Sab tension mein aajate hai.

Tabhi waha Harish Uncle aate hai.

Sam: Uncle aap kaha gaye thee.

Harish: Aree woh main thoda shopping pe gaya thaa.

Sam: Shopping pe par kyooo.

Harish: Areee london se shopping karna reh gaya thaa. Isiliye yaha se le liyaa.

Sam: Okkk.

Phir Harish waha se apne room mein jaata hai.

Sam ko inpe shaq hota hai. Woh jaldi se Sanjana aunty ke paas jaata hai.

Sam: Aunty aapse akele mein kuch baat hosakti hai.

Sanjana: Haa bolo.

Sam: Agar aap bura naa maane toh ek baat puch sakta hu.

Sanjana: Aree tum mere bete ho. Tumhari baat ka kaisa bura manna.

Sam: Kya aaplogo ki london mein koi shopping baaki reh gayi thi.

Sanjana: Matlabbb main samjhi nahi.

Sam: Matlab aaplogo ne shaadi ke liye waha shopping ki hogi.

Sanjana: Woh toh karni hi hogi. Mere bete ki shaadi hai.

Sam: Toh kya waha se kuch shopping karna baaki reh gaya thaaa. Jo yaha pe karna thaa.

Sanjana: Nhii betaa. Humari puri shopping waha pe hi hogayi thi. Yaha se humhe kuch bhi nhi lena tha. Infact tumhare uncle ne khud saari shopping waha se ki hai. Aur humne sab check kiya tha kuch bhi baaki nhi thaaa.

Sam ko yeh sunn ke ek bahot bada jhatkaa lagtaa hai.

Sanjana: Par tum yeh sab kyo puch rahe hooo.

Sam: Nhi aunty kuch nhi aise hi.

Sanjana: Sam main tumhe achhe se jaanti hu. Tum kuch bhi bina wajah nhi karte. Bolo kyaa baat hai.

Sam: Aapko shayad bura lage.

Sanjana: Tum bolo mujhe bilkul bura nhi lagega.

Par pehle Sam Sanjana ka mann padhta hai jo bilkul saaf thaa.

Phir Sam Sanjana ko Harish ko leke sab batata hai.

Sanjana: Kyaaaaaa. Yeh kyaa bol rahe ho tum.

Sam: Yeh sach hai aunty. Woh shopping ka naam karke ghar ke bahar gaye. Par pehle woh kisi aise godown mein gaye jo kaafi time se band thaa. Woh waha pure 1 ghanta rehte hai phir shopping pe aate hai aur puchne pe bolte hai London se shopping baaki reh gayi thi. Par abhi aapne hi bola aaplog puri shopping karke aaye hai infact uncle ne khud ki hai. Aur sab se badi baat mujhe aur Mahi dono ko unse woh wali feeling nhi aarahi hai jo harbaar aati hai.

Sanjana: Unhone aisaa kyoo kahaa. Aur woh waha gayee kyo theee.

Sam: Pata nhii aunty. Isiliye maine aapse confirm kiyaa.

Sanjana: Tum ruko main abhi unhe puchti hu.

Sam: Nhii aunty isse unhe bura lag sakta hai. Aap unhe kuch mat puchiyegaa. Main pata laga lunga. Aur ho sake toh unpe thodi nazar rakhiyegaa.

Sanjana: Thikk hai Sam.

Phir woh waha se chali jaati hai.

Sam: Kaal tum jara Harish Uncle ke upar nazar rakho. Unki har ek chiz ki jankaari mujhe do.

Kaal: Okkk.

Aise hi time guzarta gaya aur Shaadi ka time aagaya.

Update 88
Sablog ready hogaye thee. Shanaya aur Natasha toh puri qayamat lag rahi thi. Aur unka saath dene ke liye baaki ladkiyan bhi thiii.

Natasha ne ek Laal shaadi ka jora pehna thaa jisme thoda golden colour ki aabha thi toh Shanaya ne Silver colour ka shaadi ka jora pehna thaa.

Ritika aur Mahi dono ek ek laal colour ka ghagra pehna tha.

Neha ne ek green colour ka Soniya ne ek Blue colour ka aur Kajal ne ek yellow colour ka pehna tha. Woh 5 secretary bhi aayi thi jinhone off white yellow aur pink colour ka pehna thaa.

Deepak ko sharma mansion bhej diya gaya tha. Uski baraat waha se aane wali thi. Aur Rishi ki baraat toh uske saath aane wali thi.

Sam ne toh ek light blue colour ka sherwani pehna tha toh Vishal ne brown colour ka.

Deepak Silver colour ki Sherwani pehni thi toh Rishi ne ek red colour ki sherwani pehni thi.

Thodi der mein Rishi aur Deepak Baraat leke aajaate hai.

Phir shaadi ki rashm start hoti hai. Thodi der mein Mahi Ritika Neha Soniya Kajal Natasha aur Shanaya ko leke aate hai.

Rishi aur Deepak toh bas unko dekhe hi jaa rahe thee. Unki nazre hi unse nhi hatt rahi thiii.

Dono ladkiyon ko unke bagal mein baitha diya jaata hai.

Kuch der baad inke fhere hote hai sindoor daan hota hai phir mangalsutra pehna ke shaadi puri hoti hai.

Phir dono sabka aashirwaad lete hai.

Phir jab inki bidai hoti hai toh Natasha Sam Mahi Ritika aur Neha ke gale lagke roti hai toh Shanaya apni maa ke.

Natasha: Achha Sam Mahi Ritika aur Neha. Chalti hu. Mujhe meri saari galtiyon ke liye maaf karnaa. Tumlogo ke saath bura karne pe bhi tumlogo ne meri zindagi sawar di. Aur aaj mujhe jeevan bhar ki khushiyan de di. Thank You for Everythingggg.

Phir woh log nikal jaate hai. Rishi Natasha ko leke apne ghar chala jaata hai humesha humesha ke liye. Toh Deepak Shanaya ko leke chala jata hai Sharma Mansion first night ke liye. Kal subah yeh dono wapas yehi aajayenge.

Phir sablog thodi der baad apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Kaal: Sirrr ek attack hogya hai.

Sam: Kyaaaaaaa. Kab hua aur kispe huaa. Marcus toh meri nazar ke saamne hi thaaa.

Kaal: Sir kisi aur ne kiya hai.

Sam: Kisneee aur tumne mujhe bataya kyoo nhiiii.

Kaal: Sirrr batane wala thaaa par pure ghar ka signal jammm hogyaa aur main aaplogo se connect nhi ho paa raha thaa. Aur ghar ke bahar do guards behosh padhee hai.

Sam: Whattttttt. Signal Jammer. Par tum usse cross kyo nhi kar paayee.

Kaal: Sir yeh signal jammer bahot powerfull thaa. Jab tak main isko destroy karta kaam hochuka tha aur main abhi hi usko destroy karke aapse connect huaaa.

Sam: Myyyy Goddd. Yeh jarur uss Marcus ne kiyaa. Par usne Signal jammer lagaya kab.

Kaal: Sirrr usnee lagaya nhi hai. Woh signal jammer apne saath leke ghum raha tha.

Sam: Kiske upar attack hua aur kisne kiyaaa.

Kaal: Attack mere upar hua hai. Aur kisne kiya hai uska chehra nhi dekh paaya usne apna chehra dhakaa hua thaa.

Sam: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Tumhare upar. Tumhare upar kaisee attack hosaktaaa hai.

Kaal: Sirrr kisi me mere cooling duck mein ek aisa device de diya hai jo dheere dheere mere main server mein virus plant karega. Aur ek baar woh Virus plant hogya toh main puri tarah se destroy hojaunga.

Sam: Whatttttttttt. Tohhhh rokoooo useeee

Kaal: Agar mainee usse rokne ki koshish ki toh woh mujhe kuch waqt ke liye band hona padega aur internally uss Virus ko destroy karunga. Matlab har tarah se mujhe aapka saath chornaa hogaaa. Aur shayad yehi thaa Marcus ka bada plannn.

Sam: Myyyyy Goddddddddd. Abbbbbbb.

Kaal: Main uss Virus ko rokh raha hu. Jisse kuch waqt ke liye main band hojaunga.

Sam: Kitne waqt ke liyee.

Kaal: No ideaaa.

Sam: Aur woh Virus apne aap kab tak tumhe completely destroy karegaa.

Kaal: Kal dopahar tak.

Sam: Okkk. Toh kal subah ke baad tum start karnaa. Aur tumhari pichhe se tumhe kya karna hai pata hai naa.

Kaal: Yess Sirr. Main kal hi woh kar deta hu.

Sam: Hmmm aur saara data waha de dena.

Kaal: Okk Sirrr.

Sam: Jara mujhe dikhao kisne tumhare cooling duck mein woh virus diya.

Phir Kaal TV mein woh video play karta hai.

Ek ladki apne aapko puri tarah hide karke upar chatt mein jaati hai aur uss cooling duck mein woh virus de deti hai.

Sam: Iss ladki ki taraf zoom karoo. Aur dekho aisa kuch hai kya jisse isko kaise bhi pehchana jaaye.

Kaal: Maine dekha hai Sir. Isko puri taiyaari ke saath bheja gaya tha.

Sam: Sabkoi kuch na kuch galti karte hai Kaal. Iss ladki ka pichha karo. Dekho yeh kaha gayi.

Kaal pichha karta hai. Toh dekhta hai woh ladki ghar ke pichhe pipe se utar rahi thi. Aur woh time bidai ka tha. Kyoki uss waqt sablog usme hi busy thee.

Sam dekhta hai woh ladki ekdum achhe se neeche utarti hai aur ghar ke bahar nikal jaati hai. Aur uski timing bhi mast thi woh jis time utar rahi thi tab guard walk rahe the isiliye wohlog waha nhi the. Utarne ke baad woh waha chup jaati hai phir jab guard waha se chale gaye toh woh wapas waha se bhaagi jab woh gate ke paas thi tabhi 2 aadmi aaye woh bhi puri tarah se covered the. Unhone dono guards ko kuch sungaa ke behosh kardiyaa. Phir woh ladki waha se chali gayiii. Aur woh do aadmi bhi.

Sam: Bahot badiyaaa chaal chali hai Marcus ne. Humare nazro ke saamne rehke hi humhe ek bahot bada nuksaan de diyaaa.

Kaal: Ab kyaa karee sirr.

Sam: Wahiii sochhh raha huuu. Ek taraf Marcus toh dusri taraf Harish Uncle ka woh ajeeb behaviour. Aur teesri taraf yeh ladki.

Kaal: Harish Sir.

Sam: Haaa Kaal. Phir Sam Kaal ko sab batata hai.

Kaal: Yeh ajeeb hai kyoki uske baad unhone aisa waisa kuch nhi kiyaaa. Aur naahi uss Marcus nee.

Sam: Yehi toh samaj nhi aaraha hai. Uss ladki ko wapas dikhao. Aur uski har harqat pe slow motion rakhnaa. Kuch toh aisa hogaa.

Phir Kaal waisa hi karta. Sam ekdum dhyaan se dekh raha hota hai. Tabhi usse uss ladki ke haath mein ek bracelet ki jhalak dikhai deti hai.

Sam: Kaal woh dekho uss ladki ke haath mein ek bracelet dikha.

Uss bracelet wala scene mein pause karo aur uss bracelet mein zoom karooo.

Kaal waise hi karta hai.

Sam: Greatttt. Iss bracelet ki pic sabke mobile mein bhejo aue sabko bolo mere paas abhi aaye.

Kaal: Okk sirrr.

Thodi der mein sab waha theee.

#5,673

Update 89
Sam: Woh bracelet kiske haath mein dekha tha kuch yaad hai.

Sab: Kyo kya baat hai.

Phir Sam unhe sab batata hai itni security itni nazar rakhne ke baad bhi kya kya huaa.

Sabko yeh sunnke ka jhatkaa laga. Jaisee unke upar pura bijli ka khamba hi girr gaya ho.

Sam: Kaal bidai ke waqt kaun kaun kaha kaha thaa sab dikhao.

Kaal waise hi karta hai. Sam dekhta hai waha sab the sirf Shruti Radhika aur Kajal nhi thii.

Sam: Shruti Radhika aur Kajal yeh teen yaha pe nhi hai.

Neha: Iska matlab inn teeno mein se koi.

Soniya: Sam Shruti ki tabiyat bigadd gayi thiii jo maine khud dekha tha. Woh toh ghar jaana hi nhi chah rahi thi woh toh maine jabardasti bheja.

Sam: Aur woh Radhika.

Soniya: Mujhe Shruti ka akela jaana thikk nhi laga isiliye maine Radhika ko bola woh uske saath jaaye kyoki woh uske ghar ke paas hi rehti hai.

Sam: Kajalllllll.

Ritika: Usne mujhe kaha tha uske woh wale problems start hogaye hai. Aur uske pet mein bhi bahot dard horaha thaa. Isiliye woh ghar chali gayi.

Sam: Whattt theee fuckkkkkk.

Sam ke aiseee chillane se sab ekbaar darr jaate hai.

Sam: Iss Radhika aur Kajal mein se hi kisine kiya hai. Soniya didi unka ghar humare ghar se kitni durr hai.

Soniya: 20 mins.

Sam: Aur woh kab gayiii.

Soniya: Jab baraat aayi thikk uskee baaddd.

Sam: Matlab 20 mins mein Shruti ko chorke woh aaram se wapas aasakti hai. Kaal dekho Radhika aur Shruti mein se yaha se nikalne ke baad koi wapas aaya tha yaa nhiii.

Kaal thik se check karta hai aur naa bolta hai.

Sam: Riti Kajal ne tumko kab bola tha. Aur kya tumne usko bahar jaate dekha tha.

Ritika: Usne mujhe fhero ke waqt bola tha. Aur bahar jaate nhi dekha. Kyoki woh mujhe bol waha se washroom gayi thi.

Sam: Kiske room mein gayi thi.

Ritika: Usse maine Mummy ji ke room mein jaate dekha tha.

Sam: Aur Maa ke room ke upar se hi woh duck sabse paas hai. Aur uss side andhera bhi hota hai. Kaal Maa ke room ke uss side ko thikk se dekho. Aur unke room mein koi gaya tha kyaa.

Kaal thikk se checkk kartaa haiii.

Kaal: Sirr uss room mein Kajal gayi thi par bahar nhiii aayi. Aur uss room mein Harish Sir aur Sanjana Ma’am gaye the par tab waha pe Sangeeta Ma’am Rishi Sir ki Maa aur Shanaya Ma’am ki maa bhi thi. Par woh charo waha se kuch kaam tha isiliye nikal gaye. Par Harish Sir washroom chale gaye thee. Phir washroom ke window se hi unhone ek shopper waha rakhh diyaa thaa. Andhera tha isiliye dikha nhi kisiko.

Sabkoi yeh sab chiz sunkeee puriii tarahh se shockkkk ho gayeeee theeee. Woh kyaaa bolee unkooo pata nhii thaa.

Sam: Kajalllllllllll. Mujhe laga thaaa yehhhh sudharrr gayiii haiii parrr isss Kajallllll kiiii tohhhhhhh. Parrr Harishhh Unclee nee aisaaa kyooo kiyaaaa kyooooo.

Mahi: Samm mainnn bachpan se Harish Uncle ko jaanti hu. Woh mere liyee mere dad se kamm nhii. Woh aisaa nhii kar sakteee. Aur unhone hi toh tumhe woh HDX lagaya thaaa. Wohhh aisaaa nhiii kar sakteee.

Sam: Pata nhiii Mahiii. Par unhone aaj mujhe ek bahot bada jhoot bola hai.

Mahi: Whattttttt. Kyaaaaaa bolaa unhonee.

Phir Sam unn sab ko woh batata jo Sanjana Aunty ko bataya thaa.

Sabkoi yeh sunnke pathar ki tarah wahi khadee rehtee hai.

Neha: Parrr wohh aisaa kyoo karengee. Unhone toh Vishal ke treatment ke waqt bhi bahot help ki thi.

Vishal: Haaa Sammm unhone meri bahot help ki thi. Woh har roj dherrr raat tak hospital mein rehte thee.

Sam: Wahi toh pata nhi chal raha hai.

Soniya: Sidha jaake uss Marcus ka gala pakadte hai. DEVIL ke darr se sab bolegaa.

Sam: Nhii didi. Usko abhi kuch nhi kar saktee. Kyoki woh abhi Maya Aunty ki nazar mein mahan hai. Aur usne Maya Aunty ko ek aisa bomb pehnaya hai jiska trigger uske paas hai. Aur Maya Aunty woh nhi utarengii.

Sab: Whatttttttt. Yeh kya bol rahe hoooo.

Sam: Haaaa yehi sach hai. Usne Maya Aunty ko ek aisa bomb pehnaya hai jiska trigger uske paas hai aur Maya Aunty woh nhi utarengi aur yeh uske liye ek kawach hai.

Sab: Parrr kyooo. Aur kya unhe pata nhi unke gale mein unki maut hai.

Sam: Nhi unhe nhi pata. Marcus ne badi chalaki se unhe pehnaya hai.

Sab: Tumhe yeh kaisee pata.

Phir Sam unhe kuch batata hai. Ke kaisee usse pata chala.

Ritika: Sam bomb kaha hai aur kaisa hai.

Sam: Riti tumne unke gale mein ek bada sa locket dekha hai.

Ritika: Haaaa dekha hai.

Sam: Woh locket nhi hai. Woh ek locket bomb hai. Jisse Marcus ne pehnaya hai apni safety ke liye. Agar kabhi woh fhass jaaye toh uski madad se woh bachh sakee. Aur Maya Aunty ko woh locket unke husband ne diya tha jo ab aunty ke paas unke pyaar ki aakhri nishani hai. Isiliye woh kabhi bhi woh locket apne gale se nhi nikalengi. Aur usse badi chalaki se uss kameene ne bomb mein convert kardiya hai ekdum same model same design.

Sab: Tohhh abbb.

Sam: Pata nhi kya karenge. Yaa toh woh trigger haasil karna hoga jo kaha hai kaisa hai pata nhi yaa phir jaise bhi karke woh locket badlna hoga. Par uske liye humhe pehle locket ko apne haatho mein leke dekhna hogaa. Jo easy nhi hogaaa.

Vishal: Bhai Harish Uncle ka kya socha hai aur Kajal kaa.

Mahi: Uss Kajal ko toh hum ladkiyan dekhlengii. Aur issbaar usse maafi nhi milengiii. Usse iss dhokhe ke liye milegi sirf aur sirf mautttt.

Ritika: Bilkul thikk kaha. Usne apne best friend ke ghar mein hi gaddari ki. Iske liye usko aisi maut denge jisse uski rooh kaanp uthegiii.

Sam: Aur rahi Harish Uncle ki baat toh mujhe ab bhi yakeen nhi woh aisa kar sakte hai.

Abhi aur koi kuch bolta tabhi waha Riya aati hai.

Riya: Bhaiyaa aao busy ho.

Sam: Nhiii Riya aao. Aur tum abhi tak soyi nhi.

Riya: Bhabhi agar aapko problem naa ho toh main aaj bhaiyaa ke saath so jau. Mera naa bahott mann hai bhaiyaa ke saath sone kaa.

Dono: Areee kyo nhiii bilkul tum yaha so jao. Humdono aaj Ritu ke paas so jaate hai.

Riya: Thank Youuu bhabhiiii.

Phir Riya jaake bed mein sojaati hai aur apne mobile mein movie dekhne lagti hai.

Phir sab tension mein sone chale jaate hai.

Sam bhi fresh hoke aata hai aur Riya ke bagal mein sojaata hai.

Update 90
Sam: Riya tum soyi nhiii.

Riya: Basss bhaiii yeh movie khatam honee hi wali hai. Aapko pata hai isme villain ek hero ko maarkar uska face ka mask leke dusre hero ko maarne aata hai. Par dusra hero pehcham jaata hai kyoki pehle hero ke haath mein ek aisa mark tha jisse uski pehchan hoti thi. Par villain ko yeh nhi pata tha.

Sam: Areee waahh. Abhi Sam kuch bolta tabhi uske dimaag mein kuch trigg karta hai.

Sam: Riyaa tumne abhi abhi kyaa bolaa. Phir se bolna.

Riya: Matlab.

Sam: Matlab tumne abhi jo hero villain ki kahani sunayi woh phir se bolnaa.

Riya: Villain ek hero ko maarkar uska face ka mask leke dusre hero ko maarne aata hai. Par dusra hero pehcham jaata hai kyoki pehle hero ke haath mein ek aisa mark tha jisse uski pehchan hoti thi. Par villain ko yeh nhi pata tha.

Sam yeh sunte hi khushi se naachh uthaa. Usne Riya ke gaalon mein 5-6 kisses kardi.

Sam: Youu areee too intelligent Riyaaa. Too good. Tumne meri ek problem ko chutkiyon mein solve kardiyaa. Yeh bol usko wapas kiss kardeta hai.

Riya: Bhaiyaaa kyaa kar rahe ho. Aur maine kyaa kiyaa.

Sam: Baad mein batunga. Tum movie dekho main aata hu abhi.

Yeh bol Sam jaldi se Vishal ke room mein bhagta hai.

Sam jaake Vishal ka gate knock karta hai. Andar Vishal Neha ke chuchiyon ke saath busy tha.

Neha: Abhi kaun aaya hogaa.

Vishal: Kaal kaun hai bahar.

Kaal: Sam sir hai.

Neha jaldi se apne kapre thik karti hai. Phir jaake gate kholti hai.

Neha: Kyaa huaa bhaiii.

Sam: Sorry didi. Par urgent hai Vishal bhaiyaa kaha hai.

Vishal: Kyaa huaa Sam. Aao andar aao.

Sam: Bhaiya ek urgent kaam hai.

Vishal: Haaa bolo.

Sam: Rukiye sabko aane dijiye. Kaal Mahi Riti aur Soniya didi ko abhi yaha pe bulao.

Thodi der mein teeno waha aajate hai.

Teeno: Kyaa huaa Sam.

Sam: Batata hu. Mahi pehle yeh batao agar kabhi tumhare Saamne 2 Harish Uncle aajaye toh tum asli Harish Uncle ko kaise pehchanogi. Dono ki height same body structure same aur device ki madad se awaaz bhi same.

Mahi: Achanak yeh sawaal kyooo.

Ritika: Sammm jo main soch rahi hu kyaaa yehhh wahiii haiii.

Sam: Loveee youuu Ritiii. Haa shayad yeh wahi hai.

Sab: Aree humhe bhi toh batao. Kyaa hai.

Sam: Mahi tum batao. Pehle.

Mahi: Main dono se ek sawaal puchungi jiske baare mein sirf mujhe ya Harish Uncle ko pata hogaa jo sahi answer dega woh real.

Ritika: Aur agar asli wala kahi aur ho aur uski jaan ko shayd khatra ho tohhh.

Mahi: Yehhh sabbb kyaaa haiii. Raat ko tumdono ko mind games khelnaa hai kyaa.

Sam: Areee meri jaan. Sab samaj aajayegaa. Achha sidhe sidhe puchta hu. Harish Uncle ki body mein koi aisa mark hai jisse unhe pehchana jaa sake. Aakhir tum unke saath bachpan se rehtiii hooo. Sanjana Aunty ko puch nhi sakte isse Harish Uncle ko humpe shakk hoga aur Deepak ki abhi first night chal rahi hogi.

Mahi: Ummmmm aisaa toh kuch yaad nhi aaraha hai.

Sam: Thodaa socho Mahi socho. Yeh bahot important hoga. Isse humhe pata chalega Harish Uncle ne humare saath dhokha kyo kiya. Sochooo.

Dimaag mein jorr do.

Mahi apne dimaag mein jorr deke sochnee lagti hai. Isko aisaa kuch yaad nhi aaraha tha.

Mahi: Yaaddd aayaa.

Sam: Haa bolo kyaa yaad aayaa.

Mahi: Sam Harish Uncle ke left pairr ke talwee pe ek stitch ka nishann haiii. Actually tumse milne ke kuch mahine pehle mere se galti se unke pairr ke talwe pe kaanch ka tukda ghuss gaya tha jiske liye unhe stitches lene padhe the. Toh woh ek tarah se unka identification mark ban gaya thaa.

Sam: Superbbbb Mahiii. Yeh bol usko gale laga letaa hai.

Mahi: Parr baat kyaa hai.

Phir Sam unhe saari baat batata hai.

Sam: Humare paas sirf kal subah tak ka waqt hai kyoki phir Kaal humari koi help nhi karpayegaa.

Soniya: Aur agar yeh Harish Uncle nhi hue toh.

Sam: Toh unki jaan ko khatraa hogaa. Isiliye humhe kal ke andar hi unhe khojnaa hogaa. Par uske pehle humhe yeh pata lagana hogaa yeh jo hai woh humare uncle hai yaa nhiii. Mahi ek kaam karo. Tum Sanjana Aunty ke paas jaake unse bolo tum unke paas sona chahti ho. Kyoki agar woh koi aur hua toh Sanjana aunty iss waqt khatre mein hongiii. Izaat se bhi aur jaan se bhiii.

Mahi turant Sanjana Aunty ke paas bhagti hai. Aur baaki sab bhi apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Mahi jaake Sanjana aunty ka door knock karti hai.

Sanjana door open karti hai toh Mahi ko dekhti hai.

Mahi dekhti hai Sanjana aunty filhal izzat aur jaan dono tarah se safe hai.

Sanjana: Kyaa huaa bachha itni raat ko.

Mahi: Woh aunty mujhe naa mom ki bahot yaad aarahi hai aur aapke andar toh mujhe meri mom dikhti hai toh kya aaj main aapke saath so jau.

Sanjana jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho mein thode aansu aajate hai. Woh jhatt se Mahi ko gale laga leti hai.

Sanjana: Main huu naa teri Mom. Tujhe janam nhi diya toh kya hua. Tujhe pala hai maine. Tujhe humesha apni sagi beti manna hai. Aachal andar aa.

Mahi: Aa. Nhi aap mere saath dusre room mein chaliye. Uncle so rahe hongee.

Sanjana: Thikk hai challl. Phir woh Harish ko bolke Mahi ke saath chali jaati hai.

Idher Harish mann meinn. Aaaahhh socha tha aaj bahot dino baad chudai karunga. Taiyaari bhi karli thi. Parr iss Mahi ne garbar kardi. Koi naa ekbaar bas woh Sam marr jaaye phir roj ek nayi chut milegi. Bas woh Rajeev Sam ke saamne kuch garbar naa karde. Agar Sam ko galti se bhi pata chala toh bahot badi garbar hojayegi. Aur abhi tak toh usko pata chal gaya hoga uske Kaal ke andar Virus aachuka hai aur usse kya hoga yeh bhi pata chal chuka hai aur kisne kiya hai shayad yeh bhi kyoki hai toh woh bahot chalakk. Bas sirf kal ka din guzar jaaye. Phir uss Sam ka marnaa tayy hai. Yeh bol woh mann hi mann hasne lagta hai aur so jaata hai.

Idher Mahi Sanjana ko leke ek room mein aati hai aur baate karte hue sojaati hai.

Update 91
Idherr jab Rishi aur Deepak apni apni dulhaniya leke apne ghar pahonche toh waha unka swagat badi dhoom dhaam se kiya.

Natasha ka swagat toh Rishi ki maa ne kiyaa aur Shanaya ka swagat Ragini ne kiya Sharma Mansion mein.

Phir shaadi ke baad ki thodi rashme complete karke dono apni biwiyon ko leke unke room mein jaate hai.

Rishi ki behene Natasha ko uske room mein pahoncha deti hai. Thodi der baad Rishi room mein aata hai toh dekha hai Natasha ghunghat odhke bed mein baithi hui hai aur sharmaa rahi hai.

Rishi Natasha ke paas jaata hai aur uske paas baith jaata hai aur ghunghat ke upar se uske haseen khubsoorat chehre ko dekhna lagta hai.

Phir dheere se uska ghunghat upar karta hai air usko khubsoorat chehre mein khoo jaata hai.

Natasha ek nazar Rishi ko dekhti hai phir sharma ke neeche dekhne lagti hai.

Rishi: Natasha.

Natasha koi response nhi karti

Rishi: Natashaaa. Meri taraf dekho.

Natasha naa mein gardan hilati hai.

Rishi Natasha ke chinn ko pakad ke uske chehre ko upar karta hai toh Natasha apni aankhe band karleti hai.

Rishi: Apni aankhe kholo jaan. Pleaseeee.

Natasha dheere se apni aankhe kholti hai toh dekhti Rishi ussi ko dekh raha hai. Jiski aankho mein bas pyaar hi pyaar tha.

Natasha: Aise mat dekho mujhe sharmm aarahi hai.

Rishi: Mujhse kaisi sharm jaan.

Natasha: Bas mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Phir Rishi uske aankho ko chumta hai bolta hai.

Rishi: Aaj tum bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho.

Natasha: Tum bhi bahot achhe dikh rahe ho.

Tabhi Rishi ko kuch yaad aata hai.

Rishi: Aree main toh tumhe tumhara gift dena hi bhul gaya.

Natasha: Mujhe kuch nhi chahiye Rishi. Mujhe pehle hi sab mil gaya hai.

Phir Rishi apne wardrobe se ek packet nikalta hai aur Natasha ko deta hai.

Natasha: Thank Youu Rishi.

Rishi: Dekho tumhe pasand aaya yaa nhi.

Natasha: Tumhari di hui harr chizz mere liye anmol hogi Rishi.

Phir shopper ko kholti hai toh usme se ek bahot pyaara sa salwar suit nikalta hai.

Natasha: Yehh bahott khubsoorat hai Rishi aur colour bhi mera favourite hai. Thank You.

Rishi: Tumhe pasand aaya yehi bahot hai. Tumhe pata hai main humesha se tumko inn kapdo meim dekhna chahta thaaa.

Natasha: Toh phir aaj se yeh Natasha sirf aise hi dress pehnegiii.

Rishi: Areee koi jabardasti nhi hai. Kabhi kabhi pehnogi toh bhi chalegaa.

Natasha: Thikk hai.

Phir uss shopper ko wapas wardrobe mein rakh deta hai aur Natasha ke paas aake uski god mein sir rakh ke let jaata hai. Natasha bhi uske sir mein haath ghuma rahi thi.

Rishi lete hue bas Natasha ke chehre ko hi dekh raha tha.

Natasha: Aisee kyaa dekh rahe ho.

Rishi: Dekh raha hu koi kitna khubsoorat hai.

Natasha yeh sunn sharmaa jaati hai.

Rishi aage badh ke uske hontho ko chumm leta hai.

Rishi: Tum khush honaa Natasha.

Natasha: Main bahot khush hu.

Phir Rishi uske godd se uth ke Natasha ko hontho ko dheere dheere chusne lagta hai. Natasha bhi response kar rahi thi. Dheere dheere unka kiss wild hone lagta hai. Rishi Natasha ke chuchiyon ko bhi sehlaane lagta hai. Jisse Natasha madhosh hone lagti hai.

Thodi der baad unki saansein ukhadne lagti hai jissr woh kiss todte hai.

Phir Rishi dheere dheere uske pure chehre ko chum raha tha beech beech mein chat aur kaat bhi raha tha jisse Natasha puri madhosh hojaati hai.

Phir ek ek karke uske saari jewellery utarta hai. Jaise jaise jewellery utar rahi thi waise waise woh waha kiss kar raha tha uske gardan mein woh kaat raha tha jo Natasha ko pura pagal kar raha tha.

Phir usko bed mein sula ke usko kiss karne lagte hai. Natasha Rishi ke balon jo sehlaa rahi thi. Rishi uski chuchiyon ko dheere dheere dabane lagta hai.

Thodi der kiss karne ke baad Rishi uske chuchiyon ko blouse ke upar se chuste hue dabane lagta hai. Jisse uska blouse kuch kuch jagah se bhigg gaya thaa.

Phir uske pet ko chumm raha tha aur uski naabhi ko apne jeebh se khured raha tha.

Natasha: Aaaahhh ooohhhh Rishiii kyaaa kar raheeeee mattt karooooo mainn pagalll hojaungiiiiii aaahhh uhhhhh nhiiiiii Rishiiiiiii.

Phir Rishi uske blouse ko khol deta hai phir bra ke upar se uske chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai. Beech beech chusta bhi rehta hai. Thodi der baad uski bra ko bhi khol deta hai aur uske nange chuchiyon ko muh mein bharke jor jor se chusne lagta hai. Ek chusta toh dusre ko dabata rehtaa beech beech mein kaat bhi letaa.

Natasha bas masti mein siskiyaa liye jaarahi thi aur Rishi ke balon ko sehlaaye jaa rahe thi.

15 mins tak uske chuchiyon ko chusne chatne kaatne aur masalne ke baad uski chuchiyon ko chorr ke uske ghagre ko khol deta hai. Natasha bhi apni gaand uthake usko kholne mein madad karti hai.

Natasha ki panty puri bhigg chuki thi. Rishi panty ke upar se uski chutt ko chumm leta hai jisse Natasha tadap uthti hai.

Phir Rishi panty ke upar se uski chut ko chusne lagta hai aur ek haath se uske chuchiyon ko masalne lagta hai.

10 mins tak panty ke upar se chutt ko chatne ke baad Rishi alag hota hai aur apne kapre kholke sirf underwear mein aajata hai

Phir Natasha ki puri tarah se bhigg chuki panty ko utar ke fhekk deta hai aur uski bina baalon ki chutt ko dekhne lagta hai.

Natasha: I am Sorry Rishi. Par main tumhe puri tarah se use ki hui mil rahi hu.

Rishi: Usko hontho ko chumm keee. Tum mere liye ekdum pavitra ho. Aur mujhe ek promise karogi.

Natasha apni gardan haa mein hilati hai.

Rishi: Toh mujhe promise kari aaj ke baad tum kabhi bhi apne mann mein dimaag mein yeh baat nhi laogi. Aaj se tum meri Natasha ho. Meri patni ho. Meri zindagi ho.

Natasha: Aankho mein aansu liyee. Main promise karti hu Rishi. Aaj ke baad kabhi woh sab nhi sochungi.

Phir Rishi uski lagatar paani chor rahi chutt ko apni jeebh se chat ta hai. Jisse Natasha sihar jaati hai. Phir Rishi uski chutt ko chattne aur chusne lagta hai.

Natasha: Aaahhhhhhhh ooohhhhhhh aaahhhhh haaaaaaa Rishiiiiiiii aiseeeee hiiiii aiseeeee hiiii chatoo meriiiii chuttttt kooooo ooohhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh haaaaaa basssss aiseeeee hiiiií haaaaaa khaaaoooo jaoooo meriiii chutttt koooooo.

Rishi jor jor se uski chutt ko chusne aur chatne lagta hai beech beech mein apni jeebh bhi ghusaa detaa.

10 mins tak uski chutt chatne ke baad Natasha jhaddd jaati hai Rishi uska pura paani pee leta hai aur uske bagal mein lett jaata hai. Natasha bhi lete hue jor jor se saansien le rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Natasha uthti hai aur Rishi ko kiss karke uske underwear ke upar se uske lund ko chumti hai aur chatti hai.

Phir uske underwear ke ko utar ke uske lund ko apne haath mein leti hai phir usko hilaane lagti hai phir usko muhh mein bharke chusne lagti hai.

Rishi: Aaahhhhhhh jaaannnnnn aiseeeee hiiiii chusoooo mereee lunddddd koooo haaaaaa aiseeee hiiii aurrr andarrrr loooo haaaaa aiseeee hiiiiii. Kyaaaaa mastttt chustii hooo jaaannnnn haaaaaa bassssss aiseeeee hiiiii.

5 mins Rishi ke lund ko achhe se chusne ke baad woh chorti hai.

Phir Rishi Natasha ko bed mein sula deta hai aur ek baar achhe se uski chutt ko chatt leta hai. Phir apne lund ko uske chutt ke upar set karta hai.

Natasha: Baby ekbaar mein hi puraaa ghusaa denaaa jitna dard hona hai ekbaar mein hojaayegaa.

Rishi Natasha ke hontho ko apne hontho mein kaidd karta hai phir ek jordaar dhakka marta hai jisse uska lund Natasha ki temporary lagayi hui seal ko todta hua aadha andar ghuss jaata hai.

Natasha ko iss dhakke se bahottt dardds hotaaa haiii woh chillana chahti thiii par Rishi ne uske hontho ko kaidd karke rakha hua tha. Uske aankho se aansu aajate hai. Idher Rishi ne bina ruke ek aur dhakka diya jisse uska lund pura jhadd tak ghuss gaya.

Natasha ko yeh aur jyaada dard deta hai. Uski aankho se aansu aur tez hogyee.

Thodi der baad Rishi uske honthoo ko chorta hai Rishi ke hontho se thoda khoon nikal raha thaa.

Natasha: Aaaaaahhhhhh Rishiiiiiiiii yehhhhh kyaaaaaa de diyaaaaaa bahottttt daardddd horahaaaa haiiiii.

Rishi uske chuchiyon ko dheere dheere dabane lagte hai jisse Natasha ko thoda aaram milta hai. Kuch der baad Natasha apni gaand uthake Rishi ko ishara karti hai Rishi bhi dheere dheere dhakke lagane lagta hai.

Natasba: Aaahh oohhhh bassss aiseeee hiiii dheereee dheeree chodooo mujheee haaa aiseee hiiii mazaaa aaraha haiiii haaa aiseee hiiii.

Rishi bhi dheere dheere Natasha ko chodne lagta hai.

Kuch der baad Rishi Natasha ko puri taqat se chodne lagtaa haiii.

Natasha: Aaaahhhhhhhhhhh oooohhhhhhhhhh Rishiiiii dheereeeeee aahahhhhhhhhh mujheeee darddd horahahaaaaa haiiiiii aaahhhhhhhh nhiiiiiiiiiiii dhereeeeee

Aise hi 15 mins tak chodne ke baad Natasha jhaddd jaati hai. Phir Rishi position badal ke Natashaaa ko puri taqat se jorr jorr se chodne lagtaaa haiiii

40 mins tak Natasha ko pagalo ki tarah chodta rehtaa haiii.

Ab tak Natasha 3 baar jhadd chukiii thiii.

Natasha: Aaahhhhhhhh Rishiiiiii abbb bassss karooo kitnaaa chodogeee. Meriiii chutttt meinnn darddd horaha haiiiiiii. Aaahhhhhh Rishiiiiiiii.

Rishi: Basss thodiiii derrr aurer chodneee dooo jaannn. Tumkoo chodneee meinnn bahottt mazaaa aaraha haiii.

Aise hi aur 10 mins Natasha ko chodta hai jisse Natasha bhi aur ek baar jhadne ko hojaati haiii.

Rishi: Natashaaaaaa mainnnnn aarahaaa huuuuuuu kahaa nikaluuuuuu.

Natasha: Meraaaaa bhiii horahaaaa haiiiii Rishiiiiii mereee andarrr hiiii nikalooooooo mujheee tumhareee paaniii ko apnee andarrr mehsusss karnaaa haiiiii.

Rishi aur 7-8 dhakke lagata hai phirr dono ek saath jhaddd jaata haiiii.

Jhadne ke baad Rishi Natasha ke bagal mein lett jaata hai. Natashaa Rishi ke lund ko chattt ke saaf karti hai aur uske seene mein sirr rakh ke lettt jaaatiii haiii.

Rishi: Babyyyy.

Natasha: Hmmm.

Rishi: Mazaaa aayaaa.

Natasha: Bahottt mazaaa aaya hai jaannn. Par dardd horaha haiiiii

Rishi: Uske maathe ko chumm ke. Thikkk hojaayegaaa babyyyy.

Natasha: Hmmmmm.

Phir wohlog waisee bi soyee rehte haiii.

Uss raat Rishi ne Natasha ko aur 2 baar chodaaa jisme usne ek baar Natasha ki gaand bhi maariii.

3 baar chudai ke baad dono thakk ke ekdusre ke upar nange hi so jaate hai.

Update 92
Idher Deepak aur Shanaya ki taraf Ragini Shanaya ko ek room mein baitha deti hai.

Thodi der baad jab Deepak room mein aaya toh dekha Shanaya sharmaye hue bed mein baithi hui hai. Woh uske paas jaake uske haatho mein haath rakh deta hai.

Deepak: Shanaya.

Shanaya koi response nhi karti.

Deepak: Meri taraf dekho Shanaya.

Shanaya naa mein gardan hilati hai.

Deepak uska ghunghat utha ke uske chehre ko upar karta hai toh dekhta Shanaya aankhe band kiye hue hai.

Deepak: Aankhe kholo naa Jaan.

Shanaya: Mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Deepak: Mujhse kaisi sharm baby. Kaunsa tum mujhe pehle baar dekhogi.

Shanaya: Par shaadi ke baad toh aaj pehli baar dekhungi naa.

Deepak: Achhhaa ab samjhaa. Phir bhi kholo naa jaan.

Shanaya dheere dheere apni aankhe kholti hai aur dekhti hai Deepak usko hi dekh raha hai.

Shanaya: Aiseee kyaa dekh rahee ho.

Deepak: Apne chand ko dekh raha hu. Jo aaj kuch jyaada hi apni khubsoorati ko failaa raha hai.

Shanaya yeh sunnke sharmaa jaati hai.

Deepak usko ek shopper pakda deta hai.

Deepak: Yeh lo tumhara gift.

Shanaya: Kyaa hai ismeee.

Deepak: Khud dekhlo.

Phir Shanaya woh shopper kholti hai toh usme se ek bahot hi khubsoorat sa dress aur ek pendent nikalta hai jisme undono ki tasveer thi.

Deepak: Pasand aayaa.

Shanaya: Bahot khubsoorat hai. Mujhe bahot pasand aaya. Isse(pendent)mujhe apne haatho se pehnao.

Phir Deepak Shanaya ko woh pendent pehnaa deta hai.

Deepak: Yeh tumhare gale mein bahot achha lag raha hai.

Shanaya Deepak ke gale lag jaati hai.

Shanaya: I Love You Deepak. I love you so much.

Deepak: I Love You Too baby.

Phir Deepak Shanaya ko kiss karta hai. Uske hontho ko apne hontho mein leke chusne lagta hai.

Shanaya bhi uska saath de rahi thi. Deepak ek haath se dheere dheere uski chuchiyon ko sehlaa raha tha. Jisse Shanaya madhosh hone lagi.

Kuch der baad inki kiss wild hogyi. Dono ek dusre ko hontho ko aisee chuss rahe the jaisee woh phir kabhi nhi milengee.

5 mins ke baad unki saanse ukhadne lagti hai toh woh kiss todte hai. Unki saansein tezz chal rahi thi.

Phir Deepak ek ek karke Shanaya ki saari jewellery ko utarta hai. Uski gardan mein kiss karta hai chat ta hai halka sa kaat ta hai. Shanaya bas Deepak ke baalon mein haath ghuma rahi thi aur machal rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Deepak Shanaya ka blouse khol deta hai aur bra ke upar se hi uske chuchiyon dabane aur chusne lagta hai.

Deepak ke aisa karne se Shanaya machal uthti hai.

Shanaya: Aaahhhh Deepak yeh kyaa kar rahee hooo. Mat karooo ummmmm Deepakkk mainn pagal hojaungiiii.

Thodi der bra ke upar se uski chuchiyon se khelne ke baad woh uski bra ko utarke usko bed mein sula deta hai phir uske upar aake uske chuchiyon chusne kaatne masalne lagta hai.

Shanaya binn paani ke machli ki tarah bed mein tadap rahi thi aur uske baalon mein haath fhira rahi thi.

15 mins tak uske chuchiyon masalne ke baad woh uske naabhi pe attack karta hai. Par uski chuchiyon ko masalte rehta hai jisse uski chuchiyan laal hogyii thii.

Kuch der uski naabhi se khelne ke baad Deepak Shanaya ka ghagra kholta hai jise Shanaya ne apni gaand uthake utarne mein madad ki.

Shanaya ki panty bhigg gayii thi. Deepak panty ke upar se hi uski chut ko chusne lagta hai. Shanaya masti mein tadap rahi thiii aur badbadaye jaa rahi thi.

Phir Deepak apne kapre utar ke nanga hota hai aur Shanaya ke badan ka aakhri kapra uski panty ko utar ks fhekk deta hai.

Shanaya bas Deepak ke khade hochuke lambe aur mote lund ko dekh rahi thiii.

Deepak uske chut ko muh mein bharke chusne aur chatne lagta hai.

Shanaya: Aaaahhhhhhhhh Deeeepakkkkkkk. Yehhhhh kyaaaaa karrrr rahheeee hooooooo. Oooohhhhhhhhh bahotttttt achhaaaaa laggggg raahhaaa haiiiiiii. Haaaaa aaiseeeee hiiii aiseeee hiiiii chatttoooo meriiii chuttttt koooooo.

Puraaaa paniiii peeee jaaaoooooo haaaaaa khaaaa jaoooooo meriiiii chuttttt koooooo haaaaaaaaa.

Deepak jor jor se uski chut ko chuse jaa raha thaaa. Kabhi kabhi apni jeebh uske chutt mein bhi daalne ki koshish kartaaa.

15 mins tak uske chutt ko chusne aur chatnee kee baad Shanaya jhaddd jaati hai Deepak uska pura paani pee leta hai aur uske bagal mein lettt jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Shanaya uthti hai aur uske lund ko pakad ke masalne lagti hai. Phir apne muhh mein bharkeee chusnee lagtiii haiii.

Deepak: Aaahhhhhh haaaaa babyyyyy aiseeee hiiii chusoooo. Tum bahotttt achhaaaa lundddd chustiii hoooo. Haaa aurrr jorrr seeee mazaaa aaraha haiiiii aurrr jorrr seeee.

Shanaya jor jor se 10 mins tak Deepak ke lund ko chusti hai. Phir Deepak usko rokhta hai aur usko bed mein sula deta hai. Phir uske upar aake uske hontho ko thodi der chusta hai.

Phir apne lund ko uske chut ke muh mein lagata hai aur Shanaya ke aankho mein dekhta hai toh woh usko ishare se haa bolti hai.

Deepak puri taqat se ek jordaar dhakka marta hai. Jisse uska aadha lund Shanaya ki chutt ki seal ko todta hua andar ghuss jaata hai.

Shanaya: Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaaa maaaaaarrrrrrr diyaaaaaaaaaa. Deeeppppppakakkkkkkkkkkkk baharrrrrrrrrr nikaloooooo bahottttttttt dardddddd horahaaaaaaaa haiiiiiiii. Mujheeeeeeee nhiiiiiiii chudwaannaaaaaaaaa. Ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaaaa meriiiiiiiii chuttttttttttt.

Deepak waise hi rehta hai bilkul bhi nhiii hiltaaaa. Woh uske chuchiyon ko dabane lagta hai. Thodi der baad Shanaya ko aaram milta hai par dard abhi bhi horaha thaaa.

Kuch der baad jab uska dard kam hota hai toh woh dheere se apni gaand ko utha ke Deepak ko ishara karti hai.

Deepak bhi dheere dheere Shanaya ko chodne lagta hai.

Shanaya: Aaahhhhh Deepakkk aiseeee hiii dheere dheere chodo mujheee haaaa aiseee hiiii achhhaa laggg raha haiii bass aiseee hii chodtee rahooo.

Deepak 10 mins tak Shanaya ko dheere dheere chodta hai.

Shanaya: Deepak mera hone wala hai. Basss aiseee hiiii chodtee rahoooo. Aaahahhhhhh maaaaaaa mainnnnnn gayiiiiiiiiii.

Deepak jab dekhta hai Shanaya jhadd rahi hai toh Deepak ne apne lund ko bahar nikala aur puri taqat se ek jordaar dhakka maara jisse uska lund puri jhadd tak Shanaya ki chutt meun shama gaya.

Shanaya: Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaa Deeepakkkkkkkkkkk.

Deepak ab Shanaya ki nhi suntaa aur puri taqat se usko chodne lagta haiii. Shanaya apni gaand faaad ke chilla rahi thiiii par Deepak usko chodee jaa raha thaaa.

Thodi der baad Shanaya bhi usse mazeee lekar kar apni gaand utha utha ke chudwaaa rahiii thiiii. Thodi der baad Shanaya jhaadddd jaati haiiii.

Deepak usko ghodi banata hai aur ek hi jhatke mein pura lund uski chuttt mein gaaarrr detaa haiiii. Shanaya iss humle se chilla uthti hai par Deepak uske dard ki parwaah kiye bagair uske baalon ko pakad ke usko puri taqat se chodne lagta hai. Shanaya bhi chilla chilla ke chudwaa rahi thiii. Deepak chodte hue Shanaya ki gaand pe thappad maar maar ke usko laal kar raha thaa.

20 mins aise chodne ke baad Shanaya aur ek baar jhadd jaati hai. Par Deepak usko chodte rehta hai.

Phir Deepak bed mein let jaata hai aur Shanaya uske lund pe baith ke uchalne lagti hai. Uske aise uchalne se uski chuchiyan bhi uchal rahi thi. Jinhe Deepak pakadke masalne lagta hai.

Aisee hi 40 mins tak Deepak Shanaya ko position badal badal ke chodta hai aur uske andar jhaddd jaata hai. Shanaya bhi uske lund ko saaf karke uske seene mein sirr rakh ke lett jaati haiii.

Deepak: Jaannn.

Shanaya: Hmmm.

Deepak: Tumhe bahot dard hua naa.

Shanaya: Hmmm. Par maza bhi bahot aaya.

Deepak: Toh second round start kareee.

Shanaya: Tum thakeee nhiii hoo itnii derrr mujhee baja keee.

Deepak: Tumhare jaisi biwi jiske paas ho woh thakkk hi nhiii saktaa. Aur abhi toh tumhari yeh har time machalne wali gaand bhi baaki hai.

Shanaya: Meri gaand se toh tum durr hi rehnaa. Meri pyaari chutt ka tumne band baja diyaa. Meri masoom gaand ka pata nhi tum kyaa karogee.

Deepak: Ekdum pyaar se marungaa. Tumhe takleef thodi hone dungaa.

Shanaya: Bilkul bhi nhiii.

Deepak: Thikk haiii.

Phir yeh dono wapas kiss karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein yehlog second round ke liye taiyaar theee.

Uss raat Deepak ne aur 2 baar Shanaya ki chutt maari. Aur aakhir mein 1 baar uski gaand maar hi liiii. Par Shanaya ki marzi seee.

Phir dono thakkk kar so jaate hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 93
Agli subah yeh dono ready hoke wapas gharrr aate hai. Jaha sab thode tension mein thee. Rishi aur Natasha abhi aaye nhi theee.

Sangeeta Deepak aur Shanaya ki aarti utarti hai aur unka grahpravesh karwati hai.

Deepak waha se sidha Sam aur Vishal ke paas chala jaata hai. Sangeeta bhi apne kaam mein chali jaati hai.

Idher saari ladkiyon ne Shanaya ko gherrr liya aur usko room mein le jaane lagiii.

Shanaya thodi langda ke chal rahi thiii.

Soniya: Kyaa baat hai meri jaan tum langda kyo rahi ho. Kahi chott lagi hai kyaaa.

Sab hasne lagte hai. Shanaya bas sharmaaye jaa rahi thi.

Ritika: Dekho toh kaisee sharmaa rahi hai. Kyaa raat ko bhi aiseee hi sharmaa rahiii thiii.

Mahi: Areeee mujhee toh lagta hai raat ko soyi hi nhi hogii yehhh.

Neha: Achha sirf aage hi chottt khaayi hai yaa pichheee bhiii.

Shanaya bas apna chehra chupaa ke sharmaaye jaa rahi thiiii.

Mahi: Areee bolo bhiii humse kyaa sharmana. Humare paas bhi wohi hai jo tumhare paas hai. Humare saath bhi wohi hua tha jo tumhare saath hua hai.

Shanaya: Woh woh actually dono.....

Soniya: Kyaaaa dono tarafffff seee. Matlab front door se saath backdoor bhiiii.

Tumhare toh mazeeee haiiiii. Yeh bol uski chuchiyon ko thoda daba deti hai.

Jisse Shanaya chikhhh uthi hai.

Neha: Areee kyaa huaaa.

Shanaya: Wohh meriii chuchiyon mein bahottt dardd horaha hai.

Ritika: Ab saari raat masalwaogi toh hogaa hi naaa.

Phir sab hasne lagte haiii.

Shanaya: Natasha nhiii aayiii.

Mahi: Shayad Suhagraat se mann nhi bhara isiliye suhagdinn bhi mana rahi hai.

Sab jor jor se hasne lagte hai. Tabhi waha Natasha aajati hai. Woh bhi langdake hi chal rahi thiiiiii.

Ritika: Aao aao Janemannn. Kyaaa suhagraat se mann nhi bhara jo suhagdin bhi bana rahi thi.

Natasha sharmake baithh jaati hai.

Mahi: Areee humse kyaa sharmanaaa. Bolo bhiiii. Kyaaa tumhara bhi dono taraf seeee.

Natasha: Tumhara bhi matlab. Matlab Shanaya ka dono taraf seeeee.

Neha: Jiii haaaa madam se control nhii huaa isiliye dono taraf se opening karwa li.

Shanaya: Meri choro tum batao. Tumhara kyaaa huaaa.

Natasha: Sharmaake. Meri bhiii dono taraf seeee.

Mahi yeh sunte hi Natasha ki gaand mein thappad maar deti hai.

Mahi: Ooo tumne bhi dono taraf seee karwaaa liyaaa.

Natasha: Aaahhhhhhhh maaar mattttt. Upar niche aage pichhe har taraf dardd haiiii.

Sab jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Natasha: Achha yeh sab choro pehle batao ab kyaa socha hai.

Natasha ki baat sunte hi sab tension mein aajate hai.

Shanaya: Kyaaa baat hai tum sab tension mein kyo ho. Kuch hua hai kyaaa.

Sab: Haaa ek bahot badi garbar hui hai kal raat ko.

Dono: Whattttttt kyaaaa huaaaaa haiiiii aur kaiseeee huaaaaa. Kaaal thaaa naaaa. Aurrr tumloggg bhiii tohhh theeeee.

Sab: Haaaa par uss Marcus ne bahot bada gameee khelaaa jisme humare saath saath Kaal bhi fhasss gaya.

Dono: Whatttttttttttt. Aakhir hua kyaa hai. Puri baat bataooooo.

Phir yehlog unndono ko sabbbb batateeee haiiiiii jo kall raat kooo huaaaa.

Unki baat sunkeeeee innn donoo kooo bhiii bahottt badaaa shockkk lagaaaa.

Natasha: Isssss Kajalllllll kiiii tohhhhhhhhhh. Isneeee itnaaa badaaaa dhokhaaaa diyaaaaa.

Shanaya: Aurrrr papajiiiiii aisaaaaaa kaiseeeee karsakteeeee haiiiii. Unhoneeeee hiii tohhhh Sammmmm koooo powerssss diiii thiiiii.

Soniya: Yehi toh samaj nhiii aaraha haiiiii. Unhone aakhirrr humheee itnaa badaaa dhokhaaa kyooo diyaaaaa.

Mahi: Didiiii yaad haiii naaa kal Sam ne kyaa kaha thaa.

Soniya: Ooo haaa.

Natasha: Kyaaa kaha thaaa.

Phir Mahi unndono ko Vishal ke kamre wali baay batati hai.

Shanaya: Kaashhh jaisaaa hum sochhh raheee haiii waisaaa hiii hoooo.

Natasha: Mainnn unheee jyaada tohh nhiii jaantiii par Deepak bhaiii ke daddd aisaaa nhiii kar sakteeee.

Shanaya: Hmmmmm. Toh chalo chalkee pata lagate hai.

Phir sab waha se Sam Rishi Deepak aur Vishal ke paas aate hai.

Shanaya: Deepakkkk tumne sunaaa papajiii aur Kajalllllllll.

Deepak: Hmmm sunna parr mujhee ab bhi yakeen nhi horaha haiii dad aisa kar sakteee haiii. Aurrr usss Kajallll ko humne ek baar maaf kiyaaa thaaa par woh sudhriii nhiiii.

Soniya: Usss Kajallll kooo hummm dekhlengeee. Par pehle uncle ko dekheee.

Deepak: Hmm. Par karengee kaiseeee.

Vishal: Humhe unhe aisiii position mein lana hogaa jisse humhe unke pairr ke talwe dikhee.

Neha: Par Vishal kaiseeee.

Natasha: Kyo naa hum unke ek baar zameen mein giraa deee phir unke pairrr ke talwee dekhhh lee.

Shanaya: Natasha agar sach mein woh papaji hue toh.

Sam: Buraa naa manna Deepak Shanaya par unhe unke kiye ki saza dungaa. Unhone Marcus se haath milake bahot badi galti kardiii.

Deepak: Jantaa hu bhaiii. Par mere dad aisaa nhii kar sakteee.

Sam: Yehi toh main bhi chahtaa hu.

Ritika: Tohhh kyaa karee.

Shanaya: Jo Natasha ne kaha wahi karte haiiii.

Deepak: Thikkk haiii.

Phir sab haa mein haa milate hai.

Rishi: Par baby unko girayenge kaisee.

Natasha: Sam jara pata karo woh abhi kaha hai.

Sam: Kaal.

Kaal: Woh abhi apne room mein hai.

Natasha: Greatttt. Neha tum thoda tell le aao aur unke room ke bahar gira do. Phir unhe bahar bulayenge aur kaam khatam. Ekdum purani Indian film styleee.

Neha: Parr achanak unke room ke bahar tel hone se unko shaqq hosaktaa hai.

Natasha: Areeee haaa yehhhh hosaktaa hai.

Shanaya: Toh bol dengee galti se girr gaya hogaaa kisi seee.

Neha: Parrr Marcus hai yaa agar uncle unke saath hai toh usko shaqq hojayegaa.

Ritika: Toh unko bed mein sula de toh usse bhi humhe dikh jayegaaa.

Deepak: Haaa yehhh easy hogaa. Par bina wajah unhee sulayengee kaisee.

Mahi: Bina wajah nhiii. Agar hum unke uss pairr mein kuch gira de yaa halki si chott lagwa de do.

Sab: Matlab.

Mahi: Matlab mere paas idea aagaya hai unke talwe dekhne kaa.

Sam: Kaiseeee.

Mahi: Deepak tum haath mein kuch leke unko paas ghumo aur jab woh aaye toh thik tabhi unke paas woh gira dena jisse woh pichhe honge. Tabhi Sam tum thikk unke pichhe apne shoe layes bandhne ke liye jhuk jaana jisse woh tumse takra ke girne wale hongee. Tabhi Vishal bhaiyaa aap unhe pakad lijiyegaa aur uss waqt pakdiyegaa jab unka talwe hawa mein ho. Tab main woh dekh lungiii.

Ritika: Waaahh Mahiii kyaa idea hai.

Sab: Haa Mahii idea achha hai.

Mahi: Par girayengee kyaa.

Natasha: Pehle baar kisi ko girane mein itna sochna padh raha hai. Kuch bhi gira dengee. Nhii toh Deepak bhai thoda tezz chalke aayengee aur unke pairon ko apne pairr se thoda jorr se masal dengee. Dard hoga uchalenge aur pichhhe jayenge phir act as a plan.

Sab Natasha ki baat sunke muhh khole usko dekhh raheee theeee.

Natasha unsab ko aise ghurte dekh kar puchti hai.

Natasha: Whatttt. Aiseee kyaaa dekh rahe hoo.

Rishi: Itnaaa dimaag kaha se aayaaa. Pehle toh nhiii thaaa.

Natasha: Bekhayali mein. Ab jo hai so hai.

Phir jab usse Samaj aaya Rishi ne kya bola toh.

Natasha: Kyaaaa bolaaaa tumneee. Mere paas dimaag nhiii haiiii. Shaadi hue 24 ghantee nhiii hueee aur biwi ki burayiii suruuuu.

Rishi: Ghabraa ke. Nhii nhii baby main aisaa bol saktaa huuu kyaa. Main toh tumhare plan ki tareef kar raha thaa. Yeh bol usko bahon mein le ta hai.

Natasha: Main sab samajti hu. Tummm choro mujheee. Yeh bol Natasha Rishi se alag hoti hai. Aur bolti hai. Tum ab 2 din tak mujhe touch nhiii karogeee aur raat ko bhi room ke bahar sogeee.

Rishi: Kyaaaaaaa. Nhii nhiii I am sorry babyyy. Aisaa mattt karooo.

Natasha: Ab aisa hi hogaaa. Sam bhai chaliyee. Yeh bol Natasha neeche jaane lagti hai.

Sab Rishi ki halat dekh kar jor jor se hasne lagte hai.

Rishi: Iss Marcus ki toh. Saala uski wajah se shaadi ke dusre din hi biwi se panga hogyaa. Aur ab 2 din room mein nhi so saktaa. Saale ko chorungaaa nhiii.

Sab wapas hasne lagte hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 94
Phir sab neeche aate hai aur apne apne position mein aajate hai. Inki kismat achhi thi ke Harish khud room se bahar aaraha thaa.

Deepak sabki taraf dekhta hai aur phir chalne lagta hai.

Sam bhi apne position ke liye chal raha thaa.

Jaise hi Deepak apne dad ke paas aane wala hota hai woh tezz chalne lagta hai aur uskee paas aake thikkk uske pairr ke upar pairr rakh deta hai aur thoda jorr se daba deta tha. Thikk tabhi Sam bhi unke pichhe baith ke apne shoe layes thikk karne lagtaa hai.

Jaisee hi Deepak ka pairr Harish ke pairr pe laga unhe dard hua aur woh uchaltee huee pichhe jaane lagee aur pichhe Sam se takra ke girnee lagte hai. Jaisee hi unke talwe hawa mein aate Vishal unhe pakad leta hai aur Mahi jhatt se waha aati hai dekhne lagti hai.

Woh dhyaan se dekhti hai par usse waha koi nishann nhi dikhaa. Talwee ekdumm plainn thee. Yeh dekhh Mahiii bahottt shockkk hotiii haiiii. Par woh jaldi se normal hojaati hai aur waha se apne room mein chali jaati hai.

Vishal bhi unhe khada kar deta hai.

Sam: Uncleee aaram see abhii girr jaatee.

Harish iss achanak hue humle se thoda darr gaya tha par apne aap sambhal ke.

Harish: Areee main thikk hi hu. Yeh Deepak ne mere pairon ke upar apna pairr rakh diya jisse main uchal gaya aur tumse takra ke nichee girr gaya. Yeh toh achha hua Vishal ne pakad liya warna mera sirr aaj futt jaata. Par tum aise mere pichhe baithh ke kya kar rahe the.

Sam: Aree woh mere shoe lays thode loose hogaye the usi ko tight kar raha tha par achanak aap mujhse takraa gayee.

Deepak: Sorry Dad. Par main toh aapse aashirwaad lene aaraha tha par galti se woh hogyaa.

Harish: Koi baat nhii hojaata hai. Aur mera aashirwaad toh humesha tumsab ke saath hai. Btw Thank you Vishal mujhe girne se bachane ke liyee.

Vishal: Aree uncle isme thank you kaisaaa.

Phir Harish waha se chala jaata hai.

Sam: Great job guyss. Par yeh Mahi ko achanak kya hua aur woh kaha chali gayi.

Ritika: Sam woh kamre meim gayi hai.

Sam: Oo Chalo dekhe kya huaa.

Sab Sam ke kamre mein aate hai toh dekhte hai Mahi ke aankho mein aansu hai.

Sab yeh dekh kar pareshan hojaate hai. Sam jaldi se jaake Mahi ko gale lagata hai.

Sam: Mahiii babyyyy kyaaa huaaa tumharee aankho mein aansu kyo haiiii. Kyaa huaaaa bolooo.

Ritika: Haaa Mahiii kyaaa huaaa.

Mahi: Sam Riti yeh mere uncle nhii haiii yehhh koii aur haiii unkiii jagahhhhh.

Sab: Kyaaaaaaaa.

Mahi: Haaa. Iss aadmi ke pairr ekdum plain hai koi stitch ka nishan nhi hai. Yeh mere uncle nhii haiiii.

Sab yeh sunnke ek taraf khushhh hotee haiii toh dusrii taraf tensionn meinn aajate haiiii.

Sam: Mahiii aree youuu sureee.

Mahi: Yesss Sam yeh mere unclee nhiii haiii. I am 100% sureee.

Deepak: Agar yeh insaan dad nhi hai toh yeh kaunn haiii.

Shanaya: Usse bhi badi baat toh phir papajii kaha haiii. Aur unki jagah yeh yaha kaiseee aayaa.

Sam: Mahiii pehlee tummm shanttt hojaaooo. Riti isse paani pilaooo.

Ritika: Mahiiii aaoo yaha aao.

Phir Ritika Mahi ko paani pilati hai. Mahi ekdum chup baithii thii.

Sam: Agar yeh Harish Uncle nhi hai toh yeh kaun hai aur Harish Uncle kaha gayee. Aur unki jagah yehhh yaha kaiseee aayaa. Agar unhone Harish Uncle ka kidnap bhi kiya hota toh Kaal ko pata chal jaata. Par Kaal ko bhi pata nhi chala. Toh inki adla badli hui kabbb.

Sam aur baaki sab sochne lagte hai. Sam apne dimaag ke ghodee daudaa raha rhaa aur soch raha tha aakhir usse kyaa chuttt raha haiii kyaaaa.

Kaafi der sochne ke baad uske dimaag mein kuch trigg karta haiii.

Sam: Kaallll tumhare paas kitna time haiii.

Kaal: Aur 2-3 ghantaa.

Sam: Okkkk. Toh mujhe kal ki airport ki saari footage dikhao. Humare aane ke baad ki bhiii.

Kaal: Okk Sirr.

Phir Kaal Sam ke room ke TV mein footage play karta hai. Sabko jaha jagah mili waha baith ke dekhne lagte hai.

Footage mein Sam aur Marcus airport aaye. Marcus washroom gaya Sam uske peeche jaayega tabhi ek budha takraata hai.

Sam: Pauseee. Ab mujhse takraane ke pehle yeh budha kaha tha aur kaise aaya yeh dikhao.

Kaal dikhata hai. Woh budha Sam ke Airport pe aane se pehle hi waha tha aur barbar apne baalon ko daadi ko haath laga raha tha. Aur jab Sam Airport aaya thikk uskee baad woh dheere dheere chalke uske paas aane lagta hai. Tabhi woh Marcus washroom ke liye bolta hai.

Aur jaise hi Sam uske pichhe jaane wala hota hai woh budha galti se nhi janmuzz ke takraya tha.

Neha: Bhaiii yehhh toh janmuzz ke takraya tumseee.

Sam: Hmmmmm. Yaani yeh Marcus ka aadmi hai. Jo mujhe Marcus ke pichhe jaane nhi diyaa. Kaal aage badhooo.

Phir Sam uss budhe ko uthata hai paani pilata hai tabhi Sanjana Aunty aur Ashok uncle aate hai woh budha waha se chala jaata hai Sam unse baat karta hai aur washroom ki taraf jaane wala hota hai wohdono aate hai.

Sam: Greatttt. Ab Washroom ke bahar ka footage chalao aur side wise entrance gate ka bhi. Uss budhe ke Airport aane se time se.

Kaal Play karta hai. Jab woh budha Airport aata hai toh uske saath aur bhi 4 log thee. Woh teeno log washroom mein jaate hai unke haath mein ek bag thaa. Kuch der baad woh bahar aate hai par unke haath mein bag nhi thaa.

Phir Sam aur Marcus ki entry hoti hai.

Marcus washroom ke andar jaata hai toh uske saath unn 4 aadmiyon se 3 uske saath andar jaate hai.

Sam: Kaal woh aakhri kaha hai. Dehkho.

Kaal: Yeh raha hai Sir.

Woh aakhri aadmi waha baitha hua tha uske haath mein ek coffee tha. Tabhi waha uske saamne se Harish Uncle Sanjana Aunty aur Ashok uncle aate hai.

Woh aakhri aadmi uth ke unke paas jaane lagta hai. Jaise hi woh unke paas jaata hai uss aadmi ke haath se coffee Harish Uncle ke upar girr jaati hai.

Woh aakhri aadmi maafi maangta hai phir Harish Uncle Sanjana Aunty ko bolke waha washroom aate hai. Harish Uncle ke pichhe pichhe woh aakhri aadmi bhi andar jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Marcus aur Harish Uncle dono eksaath bahar aate hai aur ghar aajate hai. Par woh 4 aadmi nhi aaye.

Neha: Bhai yaha toh Harish Uncle tumhara saath aaye hai.

Sam: Aur yehi mere se galti hui didi.

Neha: Matlab.

Sam: Aage dekhiye khud pata chal jayegaa.

Jaisee hi hum car se Airport se bahar nikle. Tabhi woh budha bhi washroom mein chala gaya.

Update 95
Kuch der baad Washroom se 4 aadmi ek aadmi ko bahar laate hai jo behosh thaa.

Waha khada security uske paas aata hai.

Security: What happened to himm.

A1: Sir he is our brother. He is going to London. But suddenly he gets unconscious so we are going to hospitalll.

Security uss aadmi ko check karta hai phir le jaane ko bolta hai.

Mahi: Yeh behosh wala aadmi kab andar gaya aur unn 4 aadmi mein se ek aadmi badal gaya aur uski jagah dusra aadmi aagaya.

Sam: Yehi thaa Marcus ka plan Harish Uncle ko kidnap karwake uski jagah apna aadmi rakhne kaa. Aur woh jo behosh aadmi hai woh Harish Uncle hi hai. Aur jo aadmi gayab ho gaya woh yaha pe aaya hai Harish Uncle bankee. Aur jo naya aadmi aaya hai woh hai saala budhha jo mujhse takraya thaa. Abbbb jaake mujheee yeh sabbb samajjj aayaa.

Sab ka muhhh khulaa ka khulaaa reh gaya thaa Marcus ke dimaag ko dekh karrrrr.

Vishal: Haramiiii neee kyaaa dimaag lagaya haiiiii. Agar yehi dimaag achhe kaam mein lagata toh kya se kyaa ban gaya hotaa.

Rishi: Mannna padegaa saale se paas bahott dimaag haiiii.

Natasha: Sirf tumhari biwi ke paas nhi hai kyoo.

Rishi: Babyyyyy I am Sorry Naaa.

Natasha: Don’t talk to me.

Rishi: Isss Marcuss kee maaa kiiii.......

Natasha: Mind Your Language.

Shanaya: Heyyy you are talking about my Grandmotherr.

Rishi: Sorry Sorry.

Neha: Par kuch bhi bolo bahot dimaag lagaya.

Sam: Tabhi toh yeh underworld ka kingg haiii.

Deepak: Parr daddd ka kyaa huaa. Woh kaha hai.

Sam: Yehi log batayengee. Kaal pichha karo inka aur dekhoo yeh kaha gaye hai. Aur haa khash karke uss behosh aadmi pe nazar rakhnaa.

Kaal phir unka pichha karta hai toh dekhta hai woh sab Harish Uncle ko leke dusree sehar mein chale gaye hai. Aur uss sehar mein ghane jungle wale raste mein gaye. Uske aage kuch nhi dikh paaya.

Kaal: Sir woh log Harish Sir ko leke dusre sehar mein chale gaye hai aur waha woh ghane jungle ke raaste mein gaye hai par uske aage kuch nhi dikh payegaa.

Sam: Okkkkkkkkk.

Shanaya: Sam kyo naa hum sidha jaake uss Marcus ka gala pakdeee.

Sam: Isse tumhari Maa ki jaan ko khatra hai. Agar humne direct Marcus ko haath lagaya toh woh tumhari maa ko maardega.

Shanaya: Whatttttttttttttttt. Kyaaaa bakkkk raheeee hoooo. Tumheeeee andazaaa bhiii haiiii. Aur agar aisa hota bhi hai toh hum mom ko safe kar dengee.

Sam: Tum unko Marcus se safe kar dogi. Par usne unke gale mein jo Bomb jhulaya hai uska kya karogii.

Shanaya: Whatttt theee fuckkkkk bombbbbbbb.

Sam: Haaaa bombbb. Agar tum unke gale ka woh locket utarwa do toh main abhi Marcus ko maar deta hu.

Shanaya: Wohhh lockettttt. Uskooo utarnaaa impossible haiiii. Woh dad ki aakhri nishani hai mom ke paas. Woh marr jayengiii par usko nhii utarengiii. Woh mujhe bhi usko touch karne nhi deti. Parrr usss haramiii neee waha bombb lagaya kaiseee.

Sam: Pata nhiiii parrr usne badi chalaki se asli locket ki jagah locket ki tarah dikhne wala bomb laga diya hai jiska trigger uske paas hai. Aur agar hum uspe haath dete hai toh woh tumhari mom apni dhaal bana legaa.

Natasha: Par agar hum aunty ko uski sachai bata de aur unko bole ke woh locket nhi bomb hai tohhh.

Sam: Uss bomb ke saath ek microphone bhi hai jisse agar hum unko kuch bol bolte hai toh woh sang sang usko blast kardegaaa.

Shanaya: Parrr yehhh sab tumhee kaisee pataa.

Sam: Main jab uske saath Market ghumne gaya tha tab usko maarne ke liye hi le gaya tha. Aur badi chalaki se usko upar ek chota sa microphone lagwa diyaa. Aur usse kuch pal ke durr hua tha. Tabhi uske paas ek aadmi aaya tha aur usse hi baat kar raha tha jo maine sunn liya.

Shanaya: Bloodyyyyy hellll.

Sammmm Deepakkkkk pleaseeee kaiseee bhiii karkeee meriii mommm ko bachaaa looooo. Pleaseeeeeee. Yehhh bolll wohhh roneee lagtiii haiiii.

Deepak usko apne galee se lagata haiiii.

Shanaya: Pleaseeee Deepakkk momm ko bachaaa loooo. Pleaseeeeee.

Deepak: Hum unhe bachalengee jaan. Unhee kuchhh nhiii honee dengeee.

Mahi: Shanaya kyaa tumhare paas woh locket ka design hai yaa pata hai tumhara dad ne kaha se liya tha ya banwaya thaa.

Shanaya: Nhiiii design toh nhiii haiii aur london mein hi kahi se banwaya tha par naam yaad nhi haiii.

Sam: Socho Shanaya Sochooo. Agar woh lockett hattt gaya toh hum abhiii Marcus ko khatam kardengeee.

Shanaya sochne lagti hai. Par usse kuch khash yaad nhi aata hai.

Shanaya: Sammm mujhee kuchhh yaad nhiii aaraha hai uskaaa naammm kuch Antiii Antiii karkee thaa. Sorry Sam bahot saal purani baat hai.

Sam: Kaal check karo london mein Anti naam se kitni jewellery shop hai aur waha kya aisa locket banta hai ya kabhi bana hai.

Kaal: Sir pure London mein sirf 3 jagah jewellery shop ka naam Anti se hai.

Anti Destiny Jewellery Shop

Anti British Jewellery Shop

Anti Land Jewellery Shop

Aur sirf 2 jagah pe aisa locket banaya gaya hai.

Anti Destiny aur Anti Land.

Sam: Greattttt. Tum Aunty ke gale se uss locket ka size uska exact colour uska exact design mujhe mobile mein bhejooo. Main abhi jaake dekhta hu.

Mahi: Par Sam Harish Unclee.

Sam: Jaha tak main jaanta hu woh abhi Harish Uncle ko kuch nhi karegaa. Isiliye time kam hai main abhi Maya Aunty ko bachata hu.

Tum sab Marcus aur Harish Uncle pe nazar rakhnaa. Ek pal ke liye bhi alag mat honaa. Aur koi mere baare mein puchee toh bol dena main thoda Rishi ke saatg bahar gaya hu. Rishi tu chal mere saath. Tu yaha se nikal ke kahi chale jaana jab tak main call naa karu yaha yaa apne ghar nahi jaana.

Rishi: Thikkk haiii challl.

Phir Sam aur Rishi sabki nazaro ke saamne bahar jaate hai. Phir Sam waha se teleport hoke london aata hai.

Phir waha se Anti Destiny ke paas jaata hai.

Update 96
Sam: Excuse me can you tell me that anyone has ordered you this type of locket and did you have this right now.

Shopkeeper: Who are youuuu. And why should I tell you.

Sam: Pleaseee telll meee. It’s urgentttt.

Shopkeeper: No we don’t tell anyone about our customers. Now pleaseeee leaveee.

Sam ko bahot gussa aata hai par abhi uske paas time nhi tha aur woh janta hai koi usko kuch nhi bolega. Isiliye woh jaldi se teleport hoke ghar aata hai aur DEVIL ke getup mein direct usi dukaan mein wapas jaata hai.

Dukaan mein sab log DEVIL ko dekh kar darr gayee thee. Khash kar woh shopkeeper.

Sam: Sometimes before I have send one boy here to ask about one locket.

Shopkeeper: I I I amm ammm am Sorrrryyyyy Sirrrrr. Actuallllyyyyy I don’t knowwww thatttt youuu haveee senddd himmmmm.

Sam: Now see this and tell mee. Did you have made it or anyone have ordered it or this you have this.

Shopkeeper woh locket ke pic ko achhe se dhyaannn seee dekhtaaa haiiii.

Shopkeeper: Nooo Sirrrrr. We have not taken any order on this locket and we don’t have it right now.

Sam: Have you seen it properly. Otherwiseeeeee.

Shopkeeper: Apni pant ko geela karte huee. Yeessssss Sirr. I have seen it properlyyy.

Sam: Okkkkkk.

Phir Sam waha se nikal ke dusre dukaan mein jaata hai.

Waha ke shopkeeper ka bhi wahiii haal hua jo iss shopkeeper ka hua thaa.

Sam waha jaake same question karta hai.

Shopkeeper thikkk se dekhtaaa haiii. Aur bolta hai.

Shopkeeper: Yessss Sirrrr. In ourrr record we have made two locket which is completely matched to this. Same colour same design same size Everythingggg.

Sam yeh sunnke khushhh hojaataaa haiii.

Sam: Greatttttttt. Did youuu haveee thisss oneee rightttt nowww. And when the order has given

Shopkeeper: Sirrr one order has done 2 years ago and second order has done 11 days ago. Sorry sirrr butttt justtt nowww a person has takennnn thisss lockettt.

Sam: Whereee isss heee.

Shopkeeper: Just before you he has lefttt on the rightt sideee. He has weared a green jacketttt.

Sam jaldi se waha se bhagtaaa.

Sam: Kaallll dekhooo wohh kaha gayaaa.

Kaal: Wohhh aadmi yaha se sidhe jaake ek car mein baithaa huaaa haiii.

Sam daud ke waha jaata hai aur uss aadmi ke car ke ke seeshe mein knockkk kartaaa haiii.

Woh aadmi DEVILLL ko dekhhh karr buriii tarahhh ghabraaa jaata haiii kyokiiii kuchhh ghante pehel hi usneee apni secretary ka rape kiya thaa.

Aadmi: I ammm sorrryyyyy sirrrrrrr. Pleaseeeeeee forgiveeeee meeeeee. I willlll neverrrrrr do thattttt againnnnnnn I willlll marrryyyyy herrrrrr. I willllll surrenderrrr myselfffff and acceptttt ittt thattttt Few hours ago I have rapeddd myyyyy secretaryy. Pleaseeeee forgiveeeeee meeeee.

Sam yeh sunteee hiii buriii tarahhh bhauklaaa jaata haiiiii. Wohhh binaaa koiii baaat kiyeeee usss aadmi ki gardannn toddd detaaa hai aur woh lockettt lekeee waha seee nikalll jaata haiiii.

Gharr aata hai DEVIL ka getup chorta hai Rishi ke paas teleport hoke uske leke ghar aata haiiii.

Kaal: Sirrr mere paas bass 20 minsss haii. Aapko jaldi karke Harish Sir ke paas jaana hogaaa.

Sam: Okkk.

Sam Shanaya Deepak ko jaldi se apnee room mein bulata haiiii.

Sam: Shanaya dekhooo kyaaa yeh sameeee haiiii

Shanaya locket ko dhyaan se dekhtiii haiiii.

Shanaya: Haaaa Sammm yehhhh Sameeee haiii bilkulll uskiii tarah hi haiiiii.

Deepak: Thankkk Goddddd. Parrr abbbb exchangee karengeee kaiseeeee.

Shanaya: Mere paas ek aisaaa powder hai jo kisi ke upar dene se woh 10 mins ke liyeee senseless hojayegaaa. Yeh mere ek professor ne Australia mein banaya thaa.

Jo main leke aayi thiiii.

Sam: Greattttt. Tum abhi Auntyyy ko bulaooo yaha peeee.

Shanaya jaati hai aur woh powder leke apni mom ko bulake laati hai.

Maya: Kyaaa huaaa Shanayaaa kyaaa baat haiiii.

Shanaya: Momm aap yaha baithiyeee.

Woh apni maa ko bedd mein baithati hai aur bina kuch bole woh powder unke upar chirakk deti haiiii.

Thodi der meinnn wohhh completely senseless hojaati hai.

Sam jaldi se washroom se bahar aata hai aur dhyaan se unke gale se woh locket utarta hai.

Phir apne laaye locket se matched karata hai jo weight mein thoda sa different tha aur colour bhi thoda alag thaa. Par 99% same thaa.

Sam: Shanaya yeh inko pehna dooo. Hum chalte hai.

Shanaya woh locket apni maa ko pehnaa deti haiii.

Sam aur Deepak waha se nikal jaate hai. Sam sabko ishare se bolta hai kaam hogya hai. Sab bahott khushh theee.

Sam: Maaa main thodaa bahar jaa raha huuu aane mein thodaa latee hosaktaa hai.

Sangeeta: Kaha jaa raha hai.

Sam: Kaam hai maaa. Main aata hu.

Sangeeta: Jaldi aana.

Harish: Kaha jaa rahe hooo Sammm.

Sam: Basss thodaaa kaam haiii aake batata hu naaa.

Yeh bol Sam waha se nikal jaata hai.

Uske aise nikalne se Marcus aur Harish tension mein aajate haiii.

Sam: Kaal kitni der.

Kaal: only 5 mins.

Sam: Thikk haiii mujheee waha teleport kardooo aur usko bolo ready hojaayee. Aur bolna sab pe nazar rakheee kuchhh bhiii hogaa toh turanttt mujheee boleeee.

Kaal: Okkk Sirrr.

Phir Kaal Sam ko uss jungle paas teleport kardeta hai.

Sam: Kis sidee gayeee theee.

Kaal: Jungle ke andarrr lefttt sideeee. Byeeee Sirrr. And. All the Besttt.

Sam: Jaldiii mulakat hogiii Kaall.

Phirrr Kaal Virus ko mitane ke liyee banddd hojaata haiii jaisaa usnee bola thaa.

Update 97
Idher Sam jungle ke andarr left side mein chalnee lagtaaa haii.

Sam chalte chalte kaafi andar aagaya thaa. Parr usko kuchhh nhii dikh raha thaa. Jisse woh pareshan hogya thaa.

Sam: Kaha leke gayee hongee woh Harish Uncle koo. Kuchhh nhiii mil raha haiii kab se chall raha huuu.

Sam ko chaltee huee kaafi time hogaya tha aur woh jungle ke kaafi andar aagaya tha.

Phir bhi woh chal raha thaaa tabhi uski nazar zameen mein ek angooti ke upar girti haiii.

Sam: Yehhh Angoothi tohhh Harish Uncle ki haiiii jo Mahii nee unhee gift ki thiii. Yaani woh yehii kahiii haiii.

Sam ab aur tezi se andarr jaane lagtaaa haiiii. Tabhiii waha usko ek chotaa sa godown typee dikhtaa haiii.

Sam: Itneee ghanee junglee ke andarr yehhh godownnn. Jarur yeh Marcus ka hi ek adda hogaa. Yaa unn aadmiyon kaa.

Sam jaldi se chupte hue waha jaata hai. Phir dheere dheere uss godown ko bahar se check karta hai aur usko ek window dikhta hai woh usme se andarr jaata hai.

Phir dheere dheere chupte chupate aage badhta hai.

Sam: Yaha itna sannata kyo hai.

Sam dheere dheere aage badhta hai toh usko khaali beer bottle milti hai.

Phir usko ek jagah pe 3 aadmi dikhte hai aur ek kono Harish Uncle dikhte hai jo bandhe hue thee aur unko dekh kar hi pata chal raha tha unko bahott maara hai.

Sam: Innn behenchoddo ki itniii himmatttt. Aaj inkiii mautttt hogiiii.

Tabhi Sam ko ek aadmi dekh leta hai jo pichhe se aajata hai.

Aadmi: Oyeeee kaunnn haiiii tuuuu aurr yaha kaiseeee aaya.

Uss aadmi ki awaaz sunkee baaki ke 3 aadmi bhi aajate hai.

Teeno: Yehhhh yahaaa kyaaaa karrr rahaaa haiiii. Maardoo issseee.

Unn aadmiyon mein se ek aadmi apni gun nikalke Sam ke ke upar firee kartaa hai. Sam usko dodge karke sidhe uss aadmi ka haath pakad ke marod deta hai jisseee uskaa haath se gunn chuttt jaata haiii.

Sam ko attack karte dekhhh baaki ke aadmi bhi Sam pe attack kar dete haiii.

Sam ek ek ko maar ke adhmaara karta hai. Jisee woh behosh hojaate hai.

Phir woh jaake Harish Uncle ko dekhta hai jo behosh theee.

Woh padee paani se unhee hosh mein laata haiii.

Sam: Uncle Uncleee uthiyee uncleee. Dekhiyee mainnn Sammmm.

Harish: Aaahhhhhhh paaniiii paaniii

Sam Harish Uncle ko paani pilata hai. Phir unhe kholtaa hai.

Harish: Sammmm tummm yahaaaaa.

Sam: Haaa uncleeee.

Harish: Sammmm wohhhh Marcusssss wohhh mainnn bankeee gharrr meinnn haiiiii.

Sam: Whattttttttttttt.

Harish: Haaaa Sammmmmm. Airport pe usne mujhe behosh karke mere face ka mask lagake chala gaya thaaa aur uska ek aadmi uske face ka mask pehen ka haii.

Sam: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa.

Harish: Haaaaa Sammmm jaldiii chaloooo.

Sam: Chaliyeee uncleeeee.

Harish: Sammmm bachhooooooooo.

Tabhi ek goli chalti hai. Sam Harish uncke ki awaaz sunke unko leke nichee girr jaata haiii. Parrr goliii Sam ke haath mein lag gayiii.

Sam: Uncleee aap thikkk haiii naaa.

Harish: Mainnn thikkk huuuu tumm thikkk hooo naaa.

Sam: Bassss goliii haath mein lagiii haiiii.

Harish: Kyaaaaaaaa.

Sam: Bas ek minute rukiye unclee. Sam jaldi se uthta hai aur bhaggg keee uss aadmi ke paas jaata hai jisne goli chalayi thiiii.

Uss aadmi ko Sam ki aankho mein apni mauttt nazar aati haiii.

Sam apni gun nikalke uske sir mein goli maarta hai aur baaki ke aadmiyon ko bhi goli maarta hai.

Phir Sam Harish Uncle ke paas aata hai.

Harish: Samm tumhee goliii lagiii haiiiii.

Sam: Kuch nhiii hogaaa uncleee HDX kuch nhiii honee degaaaa.

Phir Sam Harish uncle ko leke Jungle ke bahar aane hai. Insab mein Sam ko 1 ghante se upar hogyaaa thaaa.

Harish: Sam tum teleport kyo nhi horahe hooo.

Sam: Uncleee iss jungle mein Kaal ka connection kaam nhi karta aur Kaal abhi band hogya hai ek Virus ki wajah see. Baaki baad mein bataungaa.

Thodi der mein Sam jungle ke bahar aata hai.

Sam: Chaliye uncle ghar chalte hai.

Harish: Par Jayengeee kaiseeee.

Sam: Teleport hokee.

Harish: Par tumne toh kaha tha Kaal band hai.

Sam: Haaaa. Par mujhe darrr thaaa kahiii agar kabhii Kaal ko kuch hota hai toh humare paas backup hona chahiyee. Toh hum usi backup ki madad se jayengee.

Sam: Humhe ghar mein mere room mein teleport karo abhiiii.

Sam apne room mein teleport hojaata hai.

Tabhi Sam ko koi bolta hai. Ghar mein koi nhi hai. Marcus sabko uthake apne saath le gaye hai aapke jaane ke baad.

Sam: Whattttttttttttt. Yeh kaiseee huaaaaa. Baharr security guards Raw ke agents theee naaa.

Phir koi bolta hai. Unnsab ki laashe bahar giri hui hai. Aapke jaane ke thodi der baad Marcus ke aadmi aaye aur chup chup ke unn sabko maardiya phir ghar mein ghuss gaye aur sabko uthake le gayeee.

Sam: Mahi Ritika Soniya Didi Neha Didi Vishal bhaiyaaa inhone kuch nhi kiyaaa.

Unhone fight kiyaa par Marcus ke aadmiyon ne Riya aur Ritu ko aapki Maa ke saath apne kabze mein le liya. Isiliye majburan unko bandhi banna padhaa.

Sam: Gusseee meinnn. Fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk.

Harish: Kyaaa huaaaa Sammm.

Sam: Marcus sabhi ko uthake le gaya hai.

Harish: Whattttttt.

Sam: Haaaaa. Aap yehi rukiyee aaj uss Marcus ka pura kissa hi khatam kardungaa.

Sam jaldi se apna DEVIL ka getup leta hai aur baakiyon ke bhi suits le leta hai phir thode weapons leta hai unke liye aur apne liye.

Sam: Kaha hai wohhloggg mujhe abhi waha teleport karo.

Phir Sam waha pe teleport hota hai.

Update 98
Sam: Yeh toh wahi godown hai naa jaha uss din Marcus aaya tha Harish Uncle ke roop hai.

Haaaa yeh wahi hai. Andar 50 aadmi hai sabke paas guns hai fully loaded. Riya aur Ritu ko upar ke kamre mein band ke rakha hua hai.

Sam: Yehi usne galti ki usnee unndono ko sabse alag rakhaa. Unke paas koi aadmi hai.

Haaa 1 aadmi guard mein hai.

Sam: Mujhe thikkk uske samne teleport karnaa.

Sam thik uss room mein uss aadmi ke saamne teleport hota hai aur ek jhatke mein uska sirr uske dharrr se alag kar deta hai.

Riya aur Ritu yeh dekh kar darrr jaate hai. Woh chillane wale hote hai par unke muhh mein patiyaan bandhi hui thiii. Par jab woh dekhte hai DEVIL khada hai tab unko shanti milti hai.

Sam dheere se unke muh se patiyan hatata hai.

Dono: Bhaiyaaaa jijuuuu bolke roneee lagteee haiiii.

Sam: Shanttt hojaooo mainn. Aagaya huu naaa. Baaki log kaha haii.

Dono: Hummm bahottt darrr gayeee theeee. Baakilog neeche hai.

Sam: Thikk haiii chaloo tumdono ko ghar chore deta hu.

Dono: Nhiiiiiii humare andar bomb lagaya hai.

Sam: Kyaaaaaaa. Kisne lagaya aur kyaa usne tumdono ko galat tarike se touch kiya thaa.

Riya: Humhe bomb Deepak bhaiyaa ke papa ne lagaya hai. Aur galat tarike se dekhh rahe thee par touch nhiii kiyaaa. Parrr unhone Neha didi Mahi Bhabhi aur Ritika bhabhi ko mara thaaa. Aur unke saath jo Shanaya bhabhi ke uncle the unhone unn teeno ke dress ko fhaada thaa.

Sam yeh suntee hi gusse se bhauklaa jaata hai. Uski aankhe laal hogyi thiiii.

Sam: Tumdono chinta mat karo. Main hu naa. Bomb kaha lagaya hai.

Dono: Humare pichhe lagaya hai.

Sam: Bomb kaisee defuseee hogaaa.

Bombbbb defuseable nhi hai. Inko bomb se alag karke iske remote ke range se durr karna hogaaaa. Par dhayan se kariyegaa.

Sam ekdum dhyaan se aaram se unke upar se bomb hatata hai.

Sam: Iska blast capacity kitna hai.

Sirfff yeh room hi blast karegaa.

Sam: Okkkk. Phir Sam bomb ko leke teleport hota hai aur uss godown se durr jaake fekk deta hai. Phir godown mein aake Riya aur Ritu ko leke gharr chore deta hai aur phir se waha wapas aata hai usi room mein.

Sam: Saare aadmiyon ki location dikhana jo iss godown ko gherr ke rakhe hue hai.

Ladkiyon ki izaat khatre mein hai. Marcus ke aadmi unka rape karne jaa rahe hai.

Sam: Gusse mein. Thikkk unkeee saamne teleport karnaaa aur unke gale kat te hi wapas gayab.

Phir Sam apne bag se unn teeno ke liye jacket nikalta hai.

Sam Thikkk unnn aadmiyon ke saamne teleport hota hai aur ekdum speed mein unn aadmiyon ke gale ko kaat deta hai aur unn teeno ki body ko jacket se dhakk deta hai aur wapas teleport hojaata hai. Par teleport hone ke pehle usnee Vishal ke haatho mein ek chakuuu pakdaa diyaa diyaaa thaa chupke se.

Yehsab itne jaldi mein hua ke kisi ko kuch samaj nhiii aayaa. Par DEVIL ko dekha sabnee tha.

Jo aadmi aage badh rahe the unke sirr aur dharr alag alag zameen mein padhe hue thee.

Sab achanak hue iss humle se bhaukla jaate hai aur unhone jo DEVIL ko dekha tha usse sabki fattt jaati hai.

Kuch aadmi bahar bhagne lagte hai par Sam unko teleport hoke maar detaa haiii.

Marcus yeh dekh kar ghabraa jaata haiii. Isiliye woh aur uska saathi gunn leke Sangeeta ke aur Mahi Ritika ke sirr mein rakhh dete haiii.

Marcus: Sammmmmm. Chuppp chappp yaha saamne aa warna teri maa aur biwiyon ko yehiii nangaa karke chodungaa aur mere saare aadmi inki boti boti chaba jayenge maar dungaaaa. Yeh bol unka jacket wapas hata deta hai aur unke nange khande ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Sam chupke se khanjar leke dono ke haatho mein maarta hai jisse unkee haath se gunss girr jaati hai.

Phir Sam teleport hokee unkee saamne aata hai aur wapas jacket dhaal deta hai.

Saare aadmi DEVILLL ko dekhhh karrr darrr jaate hai. Kuch toh apni pantttt gilii karrr dete haiiii.

Sam: Gusse seeee. Marcusssssssss. Tuneeee aajjjj apneee jeevannn kiiiii aankhriiii galtiiii kardiiii haiiiii.

Marcus: Tuuuu abhiiii bachhhaaa haiiii.

Tereaaa puraaa parivaar mereee kabzeee meinn haiii aur yehhh saare aadmi inkooo apniii gunn pointt meinn rakhee hueee haiii. Agar tu hilaa toh yaha inkiii laasheee giregiiii. Challl abbb apnaa maskkkk hataaaa.

Sam apnaa maskkk hatata hai.

Marcus: Bahottt achheeee. Tujheee bahottt shockkk laggg raha haiii naaa apnee uncleee ko mereee saathhhh dekh karrrr.

Sam kuch nhi bolta bas sunta rehta hai.

Harish: Areee lagegaaa hiii. Parrr tuuu teleporttt kaiseee horaha haiii. Maineee khuddd teree Kaal ko Virus infected kiyaa thaaa. Aur woh toh ab tak puri tarah se destroyyy hochuka thaa. Aurr tujheeee pata kaiseee chala hum yaha haiiii.

Sam: Tune chaall toh bahottt achhiii chaliiii thiii. Parre galtiiii sabseee hotiiii haiii. Tujhseee bhiii galtiii huiiii thiiiii. Aurrr meriiii sochne samajnee ki shaktiii tereee seee laakh gunaa jyaada hai.

Harish: Isiliye tu aaj yaha humaree kabzee mein haiii. Aurrr kaunsii galtiii huiii haiii.

Sam: Batata hu batata huuu. Pehle mere uncle ka lagaya huaa maskkk tohhh hata deeee. Aurr tuuu jo Marcuss bannnkee ghummm raha haiiii tu bhiiii hata deeeee.

Undono ko aur waha baithee har ek ko shockkk lagtaaa haiiii.

Update 99
Jisko pata tha uskooo shockkk lagta hai ke Marcus ne apna chehra changee kiya hai. Aur baakiyon ko shock lagta hai ke unke saamne wala Harish nhi hai unkaa behroopiya haiiii.

Sanjana jiskooo sabsee badaa shockkk lagataa Harish ki dhoke baazi dekh karr wohhh boltiii haiii.

Sanjana: Matlabbbb yehhhh Deepak ke daddd nhiii haiiii. Matlabb wohhh bekasoor haiiiii.

Sam: Haaa auntyyy unclee bekasoor haiiii.

Dono: Tujheeee yehhhh sabbbb kaiseeee pata chalaaaa. Ismee tohhh humneee koiii galtiiii nhiii kiii thiii.

Sam: Galtiiii tereee see nhiii huiii Marcusss. Tereee iss chutiyeee aadmi see huii thiiii.

Marcus: Matlabbbbbbb.

Sam: Matlabbbb isneee puriii koshish ki thiii apne mann meinnn kuchh naa sochnee kiii. Parrr isnee sochhh hiii liyaaa. Kyaaa isneee tujheee batayaaa nhiiii.

Marcus: Kyaaaaaaaa. Yehhhh sahiii bolll raha haiiiiiii.

Aadmi jiska naam Rajeev thaa.

Rajeev: Darteee hueeeee. Mujhseee galtiiii hogyiii thiiii. Iskoo dekhtee hiiii mainnn sochhh baithaaa par maineee ek baar hiii sochaa thaa. Par mainee apne aap ko Marcus rakhhh ke hi sochaa thaa.

Sam: Galtiii usse nhiii tereee se bhii huiii haiiii.

Marcus: Mere seee maineee kaunsiii galtiii kiiii.

Sam: Mainee jab tujhee mere saath Markettt chalnee ko kaha thaa aur tu kuch seconds ke liye hi sahiii pareshannn huaa tha. Bass wohi timee gapp teriii galtiii thiii.

Marcus: Mannna padegaaa. Bahottt achhaaa dimaag haiii teraa. Parrr tujheee kaiseee pata chalaaa Harish ke iss adal badal ke baare meinnnn.

Sam: Tere iss uncle wale roop ke gale lagte hi humhe shaqqq hua thaaa. Kyoki humheee wohhh waliii feelinggg nhiii aarahiii thiii joo harwaqttt aati thii. Parr yehhh humara wehammm bhii hosaktaa thaa. Parr jab se tu gharr meinn aaya thaa mujhee harr ek ke upar shaqq hota thaaa. Aur jab tu bahar se shopping karke aaya tab tune bola london se shopping rehgayi thi.

Marcus: Haaaaaaa bolaa thaaa.

Sam: Tab toh mainee kuch nhii bolaa par baad mein maine aunty se confirm kiyaa ke unhone saari shopping pehle hi karli thiii. Infact uncle ne khudd ki thiii.

Phir maine Kaal se uncle ka location checkkk karwaya toh pata chala woh yaha pe thaa puree 1 ghanteee. Jisse mera shaqqq aur badhhh gaya.

Par teri sabse badi galti tune mom ke washroom se woh shopper bahar rakhaa. Tujhe laga thaa washroom mein koi camera nhii hogaaa. Par tere aane ke baad maine har washroom mein har kamre mein camera lagwa diyaa.

Jo record karta aur dinn ke ant mein Kaal usko har jagah se delete kardetaa. Aur yeh kisi ko nhi boltaa.

Tab humhe pata chala tunee uss dhokebaaz Kajal se contact kiyaa thaa Market mein jaake secretlyyy. Uss time toh humhe laga tha tera aur Kajal ka market mein hona koi co-incidence hogaa.

Par jab uss Kajal ne Kaal ke cooling duck mein virua daala tab mujhe pata chal gaya tha woh koi co-incidence nhi thaa full proof planning thiiii.

Parr tuneee Kajal ko kaiseee apnee saath milaya.

Marcus: Waaahhhhhhh mereee itneee secret aur full proof plan ki tune dhajjiya udaaa diiii. Parr koiii nhiii abhiii bhii tu meraaa kuchh nhiii bigaad payegaaa. Tere yehhh saathi mere kabze mein hai aur inke kabze mein rehte hue tu kuch nhi kar payegaaa.

Sam: Tujheee aisaa lagtaaa haiii. Tu unhee kabze mein rakh payegaa. Wohhh tereee baaap haiii baap. Jara pichhhe ghummm ke dekhhhh.

Marcus aur Rajeev pichhe ghumm ke dekhte hai toh paate hai Vishal Bhaiya Neha Didi Soniya Didi Mahi Ritika azaad hochuke haiii.

Abhi Marcus aur Rajeev kuch karte uske pehle hi unnhone uske upar humlaa bolll diyaaa. Sam ne bhi iss mauke ka faida utha ke waha khadee aadmiyon ka speed ke saath haath kaat deta hai. Woh aadmi kuch samaj paate uske pehle hi unke haath katee huee thee.

Woh saare aadmi jorr jorr se chillane lagte hai.

Sam: Agar kisi ke muh se ek awaaz bhi nikli toh yehiii kaat ke rakhh dungaa. Chupp chaap yaha baithee rahooo.

Saare aadmi darr ke maare waha baithhh jaate haiii.

Idher Vishal Bhaiyaa ne Marcus ki aur Mahi Ritika aur Soniya Rajeev ki halat kharab kardi thiiii. Aur Neha didi ne Shanaya Natasha ko khol diya tha phir woh teeno milke baaki sab ko kholl dete hai.

Sam: Mahii Riti Bhaiyaa didi rukoo abbb. Aur aapsab log eksaath sidee khadee hojaoo. Sabke jitne bhi sawaal hai sabke jawaab milenge.

Sam Marcus ke paas jaake puri taqat se ek thappad maarta hai. Jisse uske 4 daant toot jaate haiii.

Sam: Vijay Unclee urff Marcusss. Theee Underworlddd kinggg aaj teraa khelll humesha humesha ke liyee khatammmm.

Marcus: Dardddd meinn aur hairaani meinnn. Aakhirrrr kaiseeeeee.

Sam: Sab bataungaaa. Pehleee yehhh bataaa. Tujheee mereee baare meinn kaiseee pata chalaaa aur uss Kajallll ko kaisee apne saath milaya.

Marcus: Jab tu Singhaniya ko maarne gaya thaa tab uskee haath mein ek briefcasee thaaa.

Sam: Haaa Diamonds se bhara.

Marcus: Haaa uss briefcase mein mainee ek mini camera laga diya tha jo non scan able aur non hackable thaa. Jiske baare mein Singhaniya ko bhi nhiii pata thaaa. Aur jo tune Singhaniya ke saath Wilson ke saath Singhaniya ki biwi ke saath kiyaa woh maine sab dekha thaa aur mujhe tere aur teri taqat tere AI ke baare mein pata chal gaya thaaa.

Aur rahi baat Kajal ki. Singhaniya mujhe tere baare mein sab bata chuka tha. Par phir bhi maine secretly teri info nikalwayi. Tab mujhe pata Kajal ke baare meinn. Mujhe pata tha uss Malhotra ke bete ne uske jism ke istemaal karke chorr diya tha aur usne kaisee unke saath milke tujhe maarna chaha par tumlogo ne usko maaf kardiya tha. Phir usko Deepak se pyaar hogyaa tha usne usko propose kiya tha par usne woh Shanaya ke chakar mein thik se suna hi nhiii. Aur uska dill phir ek baar toot gaya. Usne apne aapko samjha toh liya par kahi na kahi uske dill mein ek nafrat aagayi jiska faiyda maine uthaya. Maine usko secretly contact kiya aur usko tumlogo ke khilaf bhadkaya.

Update 100
Sam: Kyaa baat ki thiii usse.

Marcus: Maine jab usko bulaya tab usse mainee.

( Marcus: Main Shanaya ka chacha hu.

Kajal: Toh aapne mujhe kyoo bulaya.

Marcus: Main jaanta hu tum uss Deepak se pyaar karti ho par usme tumhara pyaar thukra diyaa.

Kajal: Karti hu nhi karti thi. Aur aap yeh sab mujhse kyo bol rahe hai.

Marcus: Main jaanta hu tum abhi bhi usse pyaar karti ho. Par woh Ritika Mahi Neha aur innsab ki jaan woh Sam tumhe uska nhi hone dengee.

Kajal: Yeh sab kyaa bol rahe hai aap. Woh aisaa kyo karengee. Ritika toh meri best friend hai. Woh aisa kyo karegii.

Marcus: Tum bhi toh uski best friend ho toh tumne uske saath waisa kyoo kiyaa thaa.

Kajal: Main behakkk gayiii thiii.

Marcus: Aur usme tumne Sam ki jaan daao pe laga di thi. Jiske badle mein unhone tumhe sabke saamne maaf kardiya par andar hi andar tumse badla lena chahte hai. Aur unhone tumhe Deepak se alag karke le liyaa.

Kajal: Kyaaaaa. Nhiiii wohh aisaa nhiii kar sakteee.

Marcus: Unhone kiyaa haiiii. Warna kya Deepak 2 shaadi nhi kar saktaa. Sam ne bhi toh ki hai.

Kajal: Kyoki Deepak sirf Shanaya se pyaar karta hai. Aur Deepak Sam nhi jo 2 se shaadi karle.

Marcus: Tumhe pata hai London mein Deepak aur Shanaya ne kitni aiyaasiyan ki hai. Undono ne milke kitni ladkiyon aur ladko ke saath threesome foursome kiya hai. Aur yaha tumhare saamne kaisee shareef bantee hai.

Kajal: Whattttttttttttt.

Marcus: Haaaaa. Aur yeh baat wohlog jaante hai. Aur Deepak ko tumhe accept karne mein koi problem nhi hogiii. Par woh toh tumse badla lena chahte hai isiliye woh aisa kar rahe hai.

Kajal: Ritika ne mere saathhh aisaaa kiyaaaa.

Marcus: Haaaaa. Isiliye main chahta hu tum unse badla lene mein meri madad karoooo.

Kajal: Kaisaa badlaaa.

Marcus: (Jhooth) Usss Deepak Sam Mahi aur Shanaya ne milke meri masoom si beti ke saath jabardasti sex kiya aur usse maar diyaaa. Mere paas koi proof nhi tha unke khilaaf isiliye main unhe kuch nhi kar paaya. Woh jaisaa dikhte hai naa waisee nhii hai.

Kajal: Par Shanaya toh aapki bhatiji hai.

Marcus: Woh bas meri beti ki qaatil hai. Aur kuch nhi. Toh batao kya tum mera sath dogi hum milke unse badla lengee.

Toh aisee mainee usko apne saath milayaa).

Sam Mahi Deepak Shanaya Ritika usko binaa rukee maarte rehte haiii. Tab tak maarte hai jab tak woh adhmara nhi hojaata.

Marcus: Dard se tadpate hueeee. Tune bahottt khelll liyaaa ab meriii baariii. Upar teri behen aur saali hai jinko bomb pehnaya hai.

Jab sab yeh sunte hai toh unko yaad aata hai unke baare mein.

Marcus apni jeb se remote nikalte huee.

Marcus: Tune bahot khelaa ab uss khel ka prize hai yeh teri behen aur saali ki mauttt. Yeh bol woh remote daba deta hai.

Jaisee hi woh remote dabata hai Ragini Sangeeta Ritika Neha Mahi inki chikhhhh nikal jaati haiiii.

Par jab koi dhamaka nhii hotaa toh unke saath saath waha khade sabhi ke aur Marcus ke aankhe hairat se badiii hojaati haiiii.

Marcus remote ko thokk ke wapas dabate hai par kuch nhiii huaaa.

Sam: Hogyaaa teraaaa.

Marcus: Yeh bomb blast kyo nhi kiyaaa.

Sam: Tujhe lagta hai ek tuhi samajdaar hai baaki sab chutiye hai. Maine sabse pehle unhe hi ghar pahonchaya hai aur bomb ko yaha se durr fekk diyaa haiii.

Marcus ko chorr sab khushhiii se jhoom uthte haiii

Marcus: Kyaaaaa parrrr kaiseeeee. Aurrr tuuu teleport kaiseee horaha haiiii tera Kaal toh barbaad hochukaa hai.

Ritika: Haaa Sam. Bina Kaal ke tum teleport kaiseee horahe ho.

Sam: Main kabhii bhi dushman ko kamzor nhi samajta jab dushman pehchan wala ho. Mujhe humesha se Kaal ko leke ek tension hoti thi. Agar kabhi Kaal pe kisine attack kiyaa tab kiyaa hogaa. Isiliye maine Kaal ki madad se hi uska backup bana liya thaa.

Marcus: Hairaani se. Matlabbbbb.

Sam: Matlabbb yehhh chutiyeee. Maine Kaal ki madad se hi apne dusre ghar mein emergency ke liye ek dusra AI banaliya thaa. Usi ki madad se main teleport horaha hu usi me mujhe yaha pahochaya.

( Sam Kaal ki madad se Sham ko sharma mansion jaake woh AI system hi banata tha aur college mein Sam se isi topic pe baat ki thii)

Sam ki yeh baat sabke liyeee ek bahott bada shockkk thaa.

Sab bas muhhh kholee Sam ko hi dekh rahe theeee.

Mahi Ritika Neha Soniya Vishal Deepak Shanaya Rishi Natasha Sam ko dekh karrr. Tumne humhe bataya kyooo nhiii iske baare meinnn.

Sam: Yeh ek secret thaaa aur sabke liye surprise bhiiii. Aur dekho yeh secret aur surprise humare kaisee kaam aayaa.

Sab Sam ke dimaag ki tareef kar rahe theee.

Sam: Tu itnaa mattt sochhh. Yeh sab tere capacity se bahar hai. Yeh bolll usko 2-3 thappad maarta hai.

Sam: Aaplogo ko kuch puchna hai.

Maya: Vijayyyy yehhh sabbbb kyoooo kiyaaaa tumneeee.

Marcus: Paiso ke liye powerrr ke liyee puri duniya pe raaj karna thaa mujheee iss puri duniya ka sabse taqatwar ameer insaan banna thaaa.

Maya: Aaj agar woh zinda hotee toh sharmm se marr jaatee.

Marcus: Hasteee hueee. Unko maineee hii maara thaaa. Unki car ka break fail maine hi karwaya tha aur unki car se petrol tanker mere aadmi ne hi takkar karwayi thi. Kyoki usko mere baare mein pata chal gaya tha aur woh police ko batane jaa raha thaa.

Maya yehsunke jor jor se rone lagti hai. Shanaya bhi jor jor se roo rahi thiiii. Usne gusse mein aake paas padhi khanjar leke uske dono pairon mein gaad diyaaa.

Marcus gaand fhaad ke chillata hai.

Shanaya: Chilla kameene chilla. Tere chilllane se mere dad ki rooh ko sukoon milega chilllaaa

Deepak jaake Shanaya ko pakadta hai. Sangeeta jaake Maya ki pakadti hai.

Shanaya: Deepakkk iss haramiii ne mere dad ko maara thaaa iss haramiii nee. Aur main aaj tak isee apne dad ka darjaa dete aayiiiii. Yeh bol woh jorr jorr se rone lagtiii haiiii.

Deepak: Chuppp hojao Shanaya usko uske kiye ki saza milegiii.

Sanjana: Sam. Deepak ke daddd kaha haiiii.

Sam: Wohhh abbb safeee haiii auntyyy aur ghar mein hai Riya aur Ritu ke saath.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 101
Marcus: Tujheee Harish ke baare mein kaisee pata chalaaa.

Sam: Humhe shaqq toh thaa hiii aur confirm tab hua jab tune woh shopper rakha. Parr humhe yeh nhi pata chala Harish Uncle ne waisee kyooo kiyaa. Kyo woh tera saath de rahe hai. Jabki unhone ne hi mujhe yeh powers di hai. Phir meri behen Riya ne mujhe ek movie ke baare mein bataya jisme villain ek hero ko maarke uski jagah leta hai dusre hero ko maarne aata hai. Par dusra heri pehchan jaata hai kyoki pehle hero ke body mein ek aisa mark tha jo villain nhi janta tha.

Usi ke madad se humhe Harish Uncle ki asliyat pata chaliii. Humhare Harish Uncle ke pairr mein ek stitch ke mark hai par tere pairr mein aisa kuch nhii.

Aur aaj subah tu Deepak ke wajah se jo girne wala tha woh humara plan tha jo successfully complete huaa. Phir humne tere Airport wala plan dekha usko samjha aur uski dhajiiya udaai.

Marcus: Bahotttt achheeee. Parrrr tu mujhe nhiii marr payegaaaaa. Agar tune mujheee maara toh teri pyaarri dost Shanaya ki maa ke gale mein jo locket bomb hai usko blast kar dungaa. Aur yeh woh locket utaregi nhi kyoki uske pati ki aankhri nishani hai.

Maya: Kyaaaaaaa.

Shanaya: Mommmmm. Don’t worry. Aur tu harami chall teri ichha bhi puri karrr.

Marcus Shanaya ke iss arguments se hairan hojaata hai.

Shanaya: Kyaaa huaa daba naaa.

Shanaya uske kareeb jaake khanjarr uskee dono haatho mein ghusaa deti haii. Woh dard se chillane aur tadpne lagta haiiii.

Shanaya: Tere uss locket bomb ko humne kabkaa destroyyy kardiyaa haiiii.

Marcus: Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Kaiseeeeeeeeee. Uskeeee baareeee meinnn toh mereeeee aurrrr Rajeevvvv ke alawaaa koiiii nhiiii jantaaa thaaaa.

Rajeev: Aurrrrr maineeeee yehhhhh baaattttt sapneeee meinnnn bhiiiii apneeee mannn meinnn nhiii sochiiii.

Sam: Yaad haiiii mainn tujheee apnee saath markettt legaya thaa. Aur baar baar tere pitt meinnn haathh deee raha thaaa.

Marcus hairani se Sam ko dekhta rehta hai.

Sam: Usi waqt maineee ek chotaa sa microphone tere uss jackettt meinnn laga diyaa. Aur main tere se thoda sa durrr hua thaa. Aur tune iss harami ko call kiyaa thaa. Tab tune apne yeh masterplan bataya tha ke agar tu kabhi fhass gaya toh kaiseee bachegaaa.

Marcus shockkk meinnn sabbbb suntaaa rehtaaa haiiii. Usko lag raha thaa uskaa khelll isbaar koi nhiii bigaad payegaa. Parrr Sammm ne aajjj uskaa sabbb bigaad diyaaa.

Sam: Maineee kaha thaaa aaj teraaa khelll khatammmmmmmm. Vishal Bhaiyaaa iss Rajeev ko aap le lijiyeee.

Vishal Rajeev ko pakadta hai aur usko andhadhunn maarne lagta hai. Uske dono haath pairon ko todd detaa detaa haiii. Uske sir ko pakad ke paas padhe lohe ke saliye se fhodd deta haiii. Phir aakhir mein uski gardan ko 180° ghuma deta haiiii. Yeh Vishal ka ek style tha.

Sam: Mahi Riti Neha Didi Soniya didi. Unn aadmiyon ko aaplog dekhiyee.

Charo ladkiyan unn aadmiyon ke paas jaati hai pehle unke haath pairr todte hai phir unke lund mein laat maarke unka lund ko destroy kardete hai. Phir unki guns se hi unko maar dete hai.

Sam: Mahi Riti Neha Didi Soniya Didi Vishal Bhaiyaa. Aaj aakhri baar aaplogo ka promise todd raha hu. Aaplog sabko leke yaha se bahar jaaiyeee. Pleaseeeeeee.

Yeh 5 jan samaj jaate hai Sam ab kya karegaaa. Isiliye yeh 5 jan sabko jabardasti bahar le jaate hai. Unke jaate hi Sam ne Marcus ko andhadunn maarna start kiyaaa. Apne puri taqat se usko maarta hai.

Marcus: Dard se tadapte huee. Aaaahhhhhhh Saaammmmmmmm mujheeee maaffff kardeeeee mujhseeee galtiiii hogyiiiiii. Saaammmmmmm pleaseeeee mujheeee chorerdeeee mainnnn maafiii maangtaaaa huuuuu mainnn yehhh sabbbbb chorre dungaaaa. Mujheeee chorree deeeee.

Sam: Uske haatho ko pakad kee. Inhi haatho se tune Mahi Riti aur Neha didi ko maara thaa. Yehhh bolll uskee dono haatho ko uske jism se ukhadd fhektaaa hai.

Marcus gaanddd faaddd kee chillaneee lagtaaa haiiii.

Marcus: Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Nhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii chorrrrrrrrrr doooooooooo mujheeeeeeeeeeeeee maaaaafffffffffff karddoooooooo.

Sam ke sir mein ek shaitaan sawaar hogya thaa.

Sam uske dono kaan ko pakadta hai aur khinchhh kee Ukhad fhektaaa haiiii.

Marcus phirrr seee chikhhh padhtaaa haiii.

Sam uske jabdee mein puri taqat se ek ghusaa maarta hai jisse uska jabdaa toot gaya aur saare daant toot gayeee. Phirr uskaa jeebh pakad ke khinchhh detaa haiiii.

Marcus chikhte hue behoshhh hojaata hai. Sam usko hosh mein laata hai.

Woh ro ro ke Sam se maafi maange ki koshish karta hai.

Sam uske lund ko pakad ke kaat deta hai aur uss jagah ek khanjar ghusaa deta hai. Phirr uski gaand mein khanjar ghusa ke chirrr detaaa haiii.

Marcus ab chikhhh bhiii nhiii pataa. Par uskooo mauttt bhii nhii aarahi thiii.

Woh dard se behosh hotaa Sam usko hosh mein laata. Phir uske pairon ko ukhadd ke ke fhekk deta hai.

Sam ka pura shareer khoon se bhigg chukaa thaa. Sam ek khanjar leke uske shareer se saare organs nikalta hai.

Sam: Kaisaaa laggg raha haiii Marcusss. Abbbb pata chala jab tu logo ke saath aisaa kartaa thaaa tohhhh.

Marcus bas uskooo dekhtaaa rehtaa hai aur boltaa uskooo mauttt de deee.

Sam: Mauttt dungaaa tujheee parr sabsee bhayanakkkk. Teriii haddiyon ki raakh bhi nhi milegiii kisiko. Tu tadapte hue maregaa. Har pal apni maut ko apne aankho ke saamne dekhegaa.

Sam: Lucyyy(Sam ka naya AI)

Lucy: Yess Sirr.

Sam: Koii aisaaa volcano dundho jo active ho. Aur usme aisi jagah ho jaha isko rakhaa jaa sakee aur har pal apni maut ko apnee aankho se dekheee. Par ek time aane mein mareeee.

Lucy woh search karti hai.

Lucy: Milgaya Sirr. Uss Valcono mein har 3 din baad Lavaa badhta hai aur uparr aata haii. Aur waha pe ek jagah Lava jamm ke ek baithne ki jagah ki tarah hogaya hai. Aur aaj waha lava badhne wala hai. Raat ki taraf.

Sam: Greattttt. Tum mujhe waha teleport karnaa. Main usko jaisee hi waha baithaunga thik tabhi tum mujhe kisi beach mein teleport karnaa.

Lucy: Okkk Sirrr.

Sam: Dekhnaa 1 second ki bhi deri hui main bhi jal jaungaa. Phir Sam Marcus ko pura behosh karta hai. Lucyyy readyyy.

Lucy: Yes Sirrr.

Sam Marcus ko pakadta hai aur bolta hai Nowwwwww.

Lucy sang sang Sam ko uss valcono mein teleport karti hai Sam usko waha pe baithta hai aur second mein hi Sang sang waha se gayab hoke ek beach mein jaata hai.

Phir waha pe samundar mein doobki laga ke apne shareer mein rakhe khoon ko puri taraf saaf karta hai aur apni family ke paas teleport hota hai jo waha uska intezaar kar rahe thee.

Ritika Mahi Neha aur Soniya Sam ko dekhte hi uskee galeee laggg jaate haiii.

Charo: Tumm thikkk honaaaa.

Sam: Main bilkulll thikkk huuuu. Chalooo abbb gharrr chalteee haiii.

Update 102
Neha aur Soniya toh Sam se alag hojaati hai par Mahi aur Ritika Sam ko nhiii chortiii.

Sam: Lucy ek baar mein kitne jan ko teleport karsakti ho.

Lucy: Sir 8 jan.

Sam: Maa Maya Aunty Papaji Mummyji Aunty(Rishi Mom) Uncle( Rishi Dad) Sanjana Aunty Ashok Uncle aapsab pehle chaliyeee.

Phir sab Sam ko pakad lete hai. Sam sab ko leke ghar teleport hota hai phir waha wapas aata hai.

Sam: Deepak Shanaya Rishi Natasha Vishal Bhaiya Soniya Didi Neha Didi aapsab chaliyeee.

Phir Sam sabko leke waha se nikalta hai aur wapas waha aata hai.

Ab bas Mahi aur Ritika hi bache thee.

Sam: Ab bolo kyaaa huaaa.

Dono Sam ke galee lag jaate hai aur ronee lagte hai.

Sam: Kyaaaa huaaaa meriii jaannn tumdonoo rooo kyooo rahi hooo.

Dono: Tumhari gairhazri mein family ki jimedaari humari thiii par hum woh jimedaari nhiii nibhaa paayeee. We are sorryyy.

Sam: Meriii taraffff dekhoo.

Dono roteee huee Sammm ki tarafff dekhteee haiii.

Sam unki aankho se aansu saaf karta hai.

Sam: Tumm dono ko aisaa kyooo laga mainn tumdono se naraz hojaunga yaa gussa hounga. Tum dono meriii zindagiii ho. Tum dono ne kuch galat nhiii kiyaaa. Mujhe pata hai mere jaane ke baad kya hua aur kaisee huee. Kaiseee Marcus ke aadmi ne bahar khade guards aur Agents ko maara. Phir ghar mein aaye. Vishal bhaiya tum dono ne Soniya didi ne Deepak Rishi ne mukabla kiya. Par jab unlogo ne Riya aur Ritu ko pakad liya tab tumlog kuch nhi kar paayee. Aur phir unlogo ne Vishal Bhaiya Deepak aur Rishi ko maara bhi.

Dono: Par humneee......

Sam unke hontho pe haath rakh kee. Tumdono ne apni jimedaari humesha puri nibhayi hai aur mujhe mere pyaar pe garvvv hai. Isiliye ab yeh sab matt sochoo. Ab humari zindagi se saari musibate khatam hogyii hai. Ab sirf khushiyan hi khushiyan hai.

Dono: Hmmmm.

Phir Sam unko waha pe khadee hokee hi unkoo kiss karna start kardiyaa. Woh dono bhi uska saath deti hai.

Thodi der baad Sam unko leke bhi ghar teleport hota hai.

Ghar mein sab Sam ka hi intezaar kar rahe thee. Doctor Harish Uncle Vishal Deepak aur Rishi ka treatment kar raha tha jo lucy ne bula liya thaa.

Jaise hi sab Sam ko dekhte hai usko pakad lete hai aur sawaal pe sawaal puchna start kardete hai.

Sam unko shanti se baithata hai phir unke jitne bhi sawaal theee sabke jawaab deta hai par utna hi batata hai jo batane layak thaa.

Sab koi bass shockkk theeee. Unko pata hi nhi tha unke naak ke neeche kitna kuch chal raha tha.

Sam: Ab aap sab se request hai yeh sab jo kuch bhi hua hai usko apne dimaag se nikal dijiye aur apni zindagi normal tarike se jeeye. Maanta hu yeh possible nhi hota. Par koshish kijiyegaa.

Sab kuch nhi bolte bas haa mein gardan hila dete hai.

Sablog baate kar rahe the tabhi waha Neha behosh hojaati hai.

Sablog Neha ko aisee behosh hote dekh shockk hojaate hai.

Vishal: Nehaaaaaaa.

Vishal jaldi se Neha ko apni godd mein uthata hai aur sofe mein sulata hai. Mahi Neha ka sir apni godd mein le leti hai.

Vishal: Nehaaa utho na Nehaaa. Nehaa kyaaa hua haiii.

Mahi: Didiii uthooo naa.

Sam: Doctorrrrrrrr. Jaldiii seee meriiii didi koo dekhiye naaa kyaaa huaa haiiii.

Doctor Neha ko check karta hai. Aur khush hoke bolta hai.

Doctor: Mr. Vishal congratulations aap papa banne wale hai. Aapki wife pregnant hai.

Vishal: Jo bhi ho par meri Neha ko hua kya hai woh behosh kyo hogyiiii.

Sablog doctor ki baat sunkeee uchaallll padhteee haiiii.

Doctor: Mr. Vishal. Aapne shayad meri baat thikkk se suni nhiii. Maine kaha aap papa banne wale hai yeh pregnant hai isiliye yeh behosh hogyiiii haiii.

Vishal: Khush hoke. Whatttttttttttttttttt. Kyaa kyaaa aap sachhhh bolll raheeee haiiiii. Mainnn mainnn papaaa banne wala huuuu.

Doctor: Haaaa. Yeh 1 month pregnant hai. Congratulationsssss.

Vishal: Soniyaaaaaa Sammmm sunaaa tumlogoo neee main mainnn papa banneeee wala huuuuu.

Sam: Congratsss bhaiyaaaaa.

Soniya: Congratsss bhaiiiiiii.

Vishal: Tum dono ko bhiii congratsss aakhir tumdono mama aur buaa banne waleee hoooo.

Sab Vishal ko badhaiii dete haiiii. Sabbb bahottt khushhhh theeeee.

Vishal Neha ko uthake bedroom mein sula deta hai. Sam bhi jaake apne haath se goli chupke se nikalwa leta hai jisse kisi ko uske baare mein pata nhi chala.

Thodi der baad Nehaa ko hoshhh aata haiii.

Neha: Aaahhhh meraaa sirrrr.

Vishal: Nehaaaaaaaa.

Neha: Vishallll meraaa sirr dardd kar raha haiii.

Vishal: Tum behosh hokee girr gayii thiii.

Neha: Haa yaad haiii. Parr huaa kyaa haiii.

Vishal jaake Neha ko galeee laga letaa haiii.

Vishal: Aaajjj mainnn bahottt khushhh huu Nehaaa. Aaj tumnee mujhee merii zindagii ki sabsee badiii khushiii diii haiii. I Loveee Youu Nehaaa. I Lovee youu sooo muchhhh.

Neha: I Lovee Youuu Tooo Vishalll. Parr huaa kyaa haiii.

Vishal: Tummmm mummaa banne waliiii hooo aur mainnn papa banne wala hu.

Neha jab yeh sunti hai toh uske ankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Neha: Tumm tummm sachh kehhh raheee hooo Vishallll.

Vishal: Haaaa Nehaaaa. Mainnn sachhh kehhh raha huuuu. Tumm maaa banne waliii hoo.

Neha Vishal ke galeee laggkeee roneee lagtiiii haiiiii.

Neha: Thank You Vishallll Thankkk youuu so muchhhh mujheeee itniii badiii khushiii dene ke liyeeee. I loveee youuu Vishallll. I loveee youuuu.

Vishal: I Lovee youuu toooo meriiii jaaannn.

Phir thodi der woh log galee lagee rehtee haiii phirr baharrr aate haiii.

Sablog Neha ko congratulate karte hai. Neha bahot khush thi. Sirf Neha hi nhi baaki sab bhii bahot khush theee.

Thodi der baad Neha ko duaye dekhe Rishi ke Mom Dad waha se chale jaate hai. Rishi aur Natasha wahi rukhte hai. Abhay aur Ragini bhi chale jaate hai par Ritu ko wahi chore dete hai.

Sangeeta: Aajj see tumm koii kaam nhiii karogiii. Ladkiyonnn dekhnaa yehhh koiii kaam naa kareee.

Sab: Thikkk haiiii.

Neha: Parr Maaa abhii 1 month hi huaa hai. Abhi kar saktiii huu naa.

Sangeeta: Nhiii bolaaa naaa. Jao jaake aaram karooo sabloggg.

Update 103
Saari ladkiyan waha se Neha ko leke ek kamree mein chaliii jaati hai. Ladkee alaggg room mein theee. Sangeeta apne room mein chali jaati hai Maya apne room mein. Harish aur Sanjana apne room mein chale jaata hai. Ashok Sam ki madad se wapas london aajata hai kuch kaam tha isiliye.

Idher saari ladkiyan ek room mein Neha ko gherr ke baithii thiii.

Neha: Areee mujheee kyoo gherrr liyaa.

Shanaya: Basss aiseee hiii. Waiseee kaisaa feel horaha haiii.

Neha: Puchooo mattt. Aisaa lag raha hai jaise mera naya janam hua haiii. Yeh feeling shabdo mein bayaan nhi kar saktee.

Ritika: Waiseee mujheee ek pyaari se bhanjhi chahiyee. Ek dum cutee siii.

Mahi: Parr mujhee ek bhanjha chahiyeee.

Soniya: Mujhe toh bhatija aur bhatiji dono chahiyeee.

Natasha: Neha tumhe kyaa chahiyee.

Neha: Jo bhiii hooo par hogaa wohh merii zindagiii merii jaan. Waiseee Mami ji aap kab humhe buaa banwa rahi ho. Humari shaadi ek saath hui thi. Aur Riti humari Suhagraat bhi ek saath hui thi naa. Mahi tumhari toh humse bhi pehle hui thii naa.

Dono: Sharmaa keee. Abhi tak humne aisaa kuch sochaa nhii haiii.

Natasha: Kyooo nhii sochhaa jaldiii sochoo.

Soniya: Haaaa mujhee bhi ab tumdono ki taraf se buaa bannna hai.

Shanaya: Achhaaa ek baat batao. Saare enemy khatam hogyaa. Par ghar ka vibhishan uska kyaa karnaa hai.

Sabko yeh sunte hi yaad aajata hai Kajal ke baare meinn.

Natasha: Agar ekbaar woh Kajal mere saamne aajaye toh uski chutt ka bhosdaa naa bana diyaa toh mera naam Natasha nhiii.

Ritika: Usss gaddar ki gaand naa fhaad di toh dekhnaa. Chinaal ko meri best friend manaa meri behen maana tha par usne kyaa kiyaaa.

Shanaya: Parrr uske pehle yeh batao tumlogo ne mujhe aur Deepak ko yeh kyo nhi bataya uss raand ki nazar hai meri jaan pe.

Mahi: Humhe bhi usi din pata chala jis din tum yaha pehli baar aayi. Humne usse samjhaya tha bhull jaaye. Humhe laga tha woh bhull gayi hai. Par woh aisaa kardegiii yeh kisko pata thaa.

Soniya: Toh ab uska kyaa karnaa hai.

Natasha: Mere paas idea hai.

Sab: Kyaaaa.

Natasha: Shanaya pehle tum bolo kyaa kabhiii lesbian kiya hai.

Shanaya: Whatttttt. Kyaaa bol rahi hooo.

Natasha: Jo tumne sunaa hai. Bolo kiya hai.

Shanaya: Sharma keee. Ekbaar.

Mahi ko chorke sab shock hojaate hai.

Sab: Kisseeeee kab kaha.

Shanaya: Mahi ki taraf dekh kar. London mein kiya tha Australia jaane ke pehle. Nashe mein thee.

Sab: Kissseeeeee kiyaaa thaaa.

Shanaya: Yehiiii baithiii haiiii wohhhhh.

Sab: Mahiiiiiiiiii.

Mahi: Sharmaaa keeee. Haaaa meree see hiii kiyaaa haiiii. Parrr ekbaar hi kiyaaa thaaa.

Ritika: Saaliiii kameeniii mujheeee bhiii nhiii batayaaa tuneeee.

Mahi: Areee phirrr yaha pe aagayi. Yaha itna kuch hua usmee bhull gayiii.

Ritika: Kabbb kiyaaaa aurrr kaiseeee kiyaaa.

Mahi: Wohhh meri shaadi ke pehleee ekdin humdono pub mein gaye the Sam aur Deepak ko bolke gaye thee.

Neha: Phirrrrr.

Shanaya: Phir humne pub mein bahott drinkk kiyaa thaa aur humhe chadd gayii thiii. Hum waha se Mahi ke ghar aagaye kyoki iske mom dad bahar gaye thee. Hum iske ghar gaye humhe hosh nhi tha. Aur isko nashe mein har jagah Sam hi dikh raha tha. Mujhe Sam samajke kiss karne lagi. Maine bahot koshish ki isko durr karu. Par nasha mujhe bhi tha aur iske kiss karne se main bhi garam hogayi thi. Aur humne lesbian kardiyaa. Par koi dildo ya strap on use nhi kiya tha. Sirf sucking aur scissoring hi kiya tha.

Sab: Kameeniyonnn aur itnee dinn se humaree samnee shareef bani hui hooo.

Dono: Bola naa bhull gayee thee.

Sab: chalooo achha hai matlab yaha koi bhi shareef nhii hai.

Shanaya: Natasha toh tumne mere lesbian ke baare mein kyo puchaa.

Natasha: Maine socha hai uss randi ko hum ladkiyan saza de. Uski wajah se humare bhaiyon aur patiyon ki jaan khatre mein aayi. Mere tumhare aur Neha ke pati ko maar padhi. Neha Mahi aur Ritika ko uss harami ne maara tha. Aur yeh sab hua uss raand ki wajah se jisne gaddari ki.

Sab: Baat toh sahi hai. Par kya karne ka socha hai tumnee.

Natasha: Hum apne patiyon ko boldenge uss Kajal ka matter hum sort out kardengee.

Mahi: Abeee chinaal asal baat mein aana tu karna kya chahti hai.

Natasha: Kajal ka Lesbian Hardcore gangbang. Yeh hogi uski gaddari ki saza aur baad mein usko maar dengee.

Sab Natasha ko muhhh kholee dekhhh raheee theee.

Natasha: Aisee kyaa dekhh rahe hooo.

Sab: Tuneee abhi abhiii kyaa bolaa.

Natasha: Jo tumnee sunna woh sahi sunaa.

Sab: Dimaag kharab hogya hai kyaa. Kisi ko pata chal gaya naa toh lene ke dene padh jayengee.

Natasha: Achhaa aur unhe bolega kaun. Hum khud toh nhi bolengee naa.

Sab soch mein padh jaate hai.

Natasha: Kyaa soch rahe ho. Agar yeh idea bura hai toh jao jaake sidhe maar do. Par usse usko uske gaddari ki sahi saza nhi milegi. Aur agar koi dusra idea hai toh bolo. Main uss Kajal ko nhi chorungi. Uski gaddari ke wajah se bhi mere Rishi ko maar padhi hai.

Sab kuch der sochne lagte hai phir bolte hai.

Sab: Karenge kaha.

Natasha: Khush hokee. Yeh hui naa baat. Wahi karenge jaha hum mile thee.

Soniya: Thikkk hai par Neha kaiseee karegiii.

Neha: Kyooo main kyo nhi karungii. Uski wajah se mere bhai mere pati meri bhabhiyon aur mujhko maar padhi hai.

Shanaya: Maante hai. Par iss haalat mein.

Neha: Abhi sirf 1 month hai. Koi problem nhi hogiii.

Mahi: Parr wohh saali hai kahaaaa.

Ritika: Kaal toh abhi band hai warna pata chal jaata.

Soniya: Areee bhai ne ek naya banaya hai naa. Kyaa naam rakha hai usne.

Natasha: Lucyyy.

Soniya: Haaa Lucy. Usse puchte hai.

Shanaya: Par uska connection kaha hai abhi humare paas.

Neha: Chalo abhi le lete hai.

Phir sab waha se Sam ke paas aate hai.

Update 104
Soniya: Bhaii kuch baat karni hai.

Sam: Haa boliye naa.

Ritika: Humhe Lucy chahiyee.

Sam: Matlab.

Mahi: Matlab humhe lucy ka connection chahiye.

Sam: Areee haa. Main bhul gaya thaa. Ek kaam karo tumsab chalo mere saath.

Rishi: Par hum jaake kya karenge.

Neha: Kyo tumdono iss parivaar ka hissa nhi. Isiliye chup chaap chaloo.

Phir Sam sabko leke Sharma Mansion aata hai aur sabko lucy ka connection deta hai.

Ritika: Ab hum uss Kajal ko dekh lengee. Tumsab isme koi interfere nhi karoge. Yeh hum ladkiyon ka mamla hai pura ka pura hum sambhalenge.

Vishal: Okkk. Par Neha ka khayal rakhnaa.

Soniya: Bhai chinta mat karo. Humsab hai naa.

Phir sab wapas apne kamre mein aate hai.

Natasha: Lucy.

Lucy: Yes Natasha Ma’am.

Natasha: Khojo jara uss Kajal ko. Aur bolo yaha se kaand karke kaha gayi.

Lucy: Ma’am woh Kaal ke andar Virus deke yaha se usi raat ko bangkok bhag gayi jiski madad Marcus ne ki thi. Aur abhi woh wahi hai.

Natasha: Okkkk. Ek kaam karo kalke liye ek king size room with extra large bed sound proof SRM mein book kardo. Aur uss floor mein jitne bhi room hai sab ke sab book karlena. Kal raat ke liyee.

Lucy: Okk Ma’am.

Mahi: Aur haa kisi ko pata nhi chalna chahiye humare baare mein. Agar koi puche toh bol dena humare orders hai tum nhi bata sakti.

Lucy: Okk Ma’am.

Ritika: Aur uske maa baap ka kya hua.

Lucy: Unko mind fresh karna hai bolke gayi hai.

Mahi: Agar hum usko maarte hai toh uske maa baap ko kya bolenge. Riti woh toh tumse puchenge. Kyoki unki nazar mein tumhari best friend hai. Aur inn sab mein unki kyaa galti.

Ritika: Baat toh sahi hai. Toh kya karee. Main uncle aunty ko jaanti hu. Woh isske jaise nhi. Woh bahot achhe hai.

Natasha: Toh kyaa karee abb. Usko bina saza diye toh nhi chorenge.

Shanaya: Aur agar uske saath jaisa humne socha hai waisa karte hai aur chorr dete hai toh kameeni humhe fhasa degii.

Ritika: Aur uncle aunty ko unki beti ka maut ka dukh kaisee de du main.

Soniya: Toh usko maarenge nhiii.

Uske saath humlogo ne jo socha hai woh karenge. Phir uske haath pairr tod ke usko wahi fekk aayenge jaha se uthayenge.

Neha: Aur agar usne revenge lene ki sochi toh.

Mahi: Kya proof hoga uske paas ke humne uski woh haalat ki hai. Mann toh marne ka hai. Par Uncle aunty ki wajah se marenge nhi. Aur jeene ke layak nhi chorenge.

Ritika: Haa yehi thik rahegaa. Uski aisi halat karenge ke kisi ke saath aisa karne ke pehle woh 1000 baar sochegi.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein busy hogyee.

Rishi: Baby I am sorry na. Maaf kardo. Galti hogyi.

Natasha: Bola naa don’t talk to me. Aur tum kam dimaag wali ladki se kyo baat kar rahe ho.

Rishi: Natasha ko bahon mein bharke. Uske gardan mein kiss karke. Areee meri jaan ab maaf kardo. Aaj ke baad kabhi aisaa nhi bolungaa.

Natasha jo sirf gussa hone ka natak kar rahi thi woh Rishi ke bahon mein aate hi pigal gayi. Aur Rishi ke gardan mein kiss karne se madhosh hone lagi.

Natasha: Agar aaj ke baad aisa bola naa toh dekhlena. Humesha ke liye room se bahar nikal dungi aur baat bhi nhi karungi.

Rishi: Kiss karte huee. Kabhi nhi karungaa.

Natasha: Uss waqt bahot chott lagi thi naa. Bahot dard horaha hai naa.

Rishi: Pehle horaha tha par ab nhi hai kyoki mere har chott har dard ki dawa meri bahon mein hai.

Natasha sharma ke uske gale lag jaati hai.

Phir raat ko dinner karke sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai aur raat bhar apni biwiyon ko sone nhi dete.

Agle din Harish Uncle Sanjana Aunty aur Maya Aunty bhi wapas london chale jaate hai. Shanaya ne Maya ko bola tha woh yehi India mein unke saath rahe. Par woh nhi maanti.

Unko Airport chorke sab college jaate hai. Jab Rishi aur Natasha class mein aate hai toh unko married dekh kar sab hairan hote hai. Par unme se ek ko shock lagta hai woh thi puja. Natasha usko dekh kar ek kameeni smile pass karti hai jo Rishi dekh leta hai aur muskura deta hai.

Rishi: Abb bas karo. Kyo aisa kar rahi ho.

Natasha: Haste huee. Maine kya kiyaa.

Rishi: Maine dekha abhi.

Natasha bas muskura deti hai.

Raat ko sab dinner karte hai tabhi Shanaya bolti hai.

Shanaya: Hum abhi nikal rahe hai.

Deepak: Kaha.

Shanaya: Uss Kajal ko uski saza dene aur hum kal subah hi aayenge.

Sangeeta: Par puri raat.

Neha: Haaa. Usko uske kiye ki proper saza deni hai.

Sangeeta: Tum bhi jaa rahi ho iss halat mein.

Neha: Maa abhi bas 1 month hi hua hai. 5-6 months mein aap jo bologi woh karungi.

Sangeeta: 3-4 months mein naaki 5-6.

Neha: Achhaaa thikkk hai.

Sangeeta: Sambhal ke rehnaa.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein jaate hai aur apne patiyon ko thoda pyaar karke nikal padhte hai hotel ke room mein.

Neha: Toh kaun jayegaa usse laane.

Ritika: Main aur Mahi jaate hai. Tab tak aaplog sab kuch taiyaar karke rakho.

Neha: Thikk hai.
Phir Mahi aur Ritika jaate hai bangkok. Jaha pe Kajal ek beach mein bikini pehenke leti hui thi.

Ritika usko dekhte hi uske paas jaake uske pett mein ek jordaar laat marti hai. Jisse uskii chikhh nikal jaati hai. Phir jab woh laat maarne wale ko dekhti hai toh uski darr se aankhe badii hojaati haii.

Kajal: Riti tum yaha. Kaiseeeeee.

Ritika usko ek jordaar thappad lagati hain. Jisse Kajal ka sirr ghumm jaata hai.

Ritika: Khabardaar saali raand agar mujhe Riti kaha toh. Mujhe Riti sirf mera Sam Mahi aur mere Bhai bhabhi hi bula sakte hai. Tujh jaiseee randi nhiii. Maine tujhe apne best friend manaa apni behen maana aur tune mere saath hi gaddari ki.

Kajal: Mainee gaddari ki. Gaddari tune ki hai. Tune mujhse badla lene ke liye mere saath itna bada dhokha kiyaa.

Mahi: Usko ek thappad marte huee. Saali chinaal pehle bhi tujhe uss Malhotra ke bete ne fhasaya tha aur phirse tujhe uss Marcus ne jhoot bolke fhasa diyaa. Uss harami ki koi beti nhi thi uski toh koi shaadi hi nhi hui thi. Toh mere Sam Deepak aur shanaya ka uska rape karke marna toh bahot durr ki baat hai. Woh saala humse badla lene ke liye tujhse jhoot bola. Aur tuuu dosti todd ke usske saath milgayiii.

Kajal ko yeh sunte hi bahot bada jhatkaa laga.

Ritika: Issbaar tujhe maaf nhi karenge. Pichhli baar tere wajah se mere Sam ko goli lagi thi phir bhi humne maaf kardiya. Par isbaar teri wajah se humari puri family khatre mein aagyi thi.

Yeh bol Ritika uska haath pakad ke Hotel room mein teleport hoti hai aur Kajal ko room mein dhakka de deti hai.

Mahi: Aaj tere kiye ki saza humsab milke tujhe denge. Tujhe aisi saza denge ke tu phir dosti ke naam pe gaddari karne ke pehle 1000 baar sochegi.

#6,769

Update 105(Last Update)
Kajal jab apni nazre ghuma ke dekhti hai toh waha sab khade the aur gusse se usko dekh rahe thee.

Kajal sabko dekh kar bahot buri tarah darr jaati hai.

Kajal: Himmat karke. Mujheee maafffff......

Abhi usne itne hi bola tha ke Shanaya ne Kajal ke muh mein ek laath maar di aur woh pichhe jaa giri.

Shanaya: Agar apne muh se woh maafi word nikala toh yehi zinda gaar dungi. Saali kameeni Mere Deepak ko propose karegi. Apne dusre yaar se chudne ke baad mere pyaar pe nazar degii. Yeh bol usko thappad pe thappad maarne lagti hai.

Phir Natasha aage aati hai aur uski woh bikini ko faad ke usko nanga kardeti hai aur uske chuchiyon ko thappad maarte hue bolti hai.

Natasha: Saali chinaal teri wajah se mere pati ko maar padhi. Teri wajah se usse dard hua.

Phir Neha aage aati hai. Woh bhi usko thappad maarne lagti hai.

Phir Soniya aage aake uske baalon ko pakad ke usko bed mein gira deti hai phir uske gaand pe maarne lagti hai.

Kajal ka pura muh chuchiyan aur gaand laal hogye the.

Natasha: Chalo ab isski saza start karte hai.

Phir sab nange hote hai aur sabne strap on pehen liyaa.

Kajal yeh sab dekh kar darr jaati hai usko samaj aajata hai aaj uske saath kya kya hoga.

Saari ladkiyan usko daboch leti hai aur uska hardcore gangbang karti hai.

6 ladkiyan 2-2 lund uski chut gaand aur muh mein daalke chodte hai usko maarte hai uski shareer mein jagah jagah pin ghusa ke usko torcher karte hai.

Shanaya: You bloody whore how are you feeling after betraying us. Enjoying the gift of betraying.

They have cross the level of hatred. They hate her so much that everyone have pissed on her body. They forced her to drank there piss. Everyone sat on her mouth and pissed on her and she have to drank it all. They sat on her and farted on her face and she have to snizz that gas.

Ritika: Yehi teri saza hai. Tune humare saath jo karna chaha uske liye yehi teri saza hai. Par abhi teri saza puri nhi hui hai.

Kajal maafi maangti rahi par unko koi daya nhi aayi. Agar woh maafi maangne ke liye muh kholti toh uske muh mein lund ghusa dete.

Uske chut ka pura bhosda bangaya tha. Gaand ki toh gaping hogyi thi. Unka itne se mann nhi bhara toh unhone 3-3 lund uske chut aur gaand mein dhaal ke chodne lagte hai.

Pure bed mein khoon hi khoon thaa. Uske pure body mein jagah jagah pin ghusi hui thi. Aur usme se khoon nikal raha tha. Sabse jyaada toh uski chuchiyon nipples aur hontho mein pin ghusi hui thi.

Puri raat unn 6 jan ne milke Kajal ka hardcore gangbang kiya uske chere pe body pe piss kiya fart kiya. Phir uske haath pairr todd diye .

Ritika: Lucy.

Lucy: Yes Ma’am.

Ritika: Kaun se samundar mein piranha hai khojo.

Lucy: Mil gaya Ma’am.

Ritika: Good. Main iske haath pair ko bandti hu. Phir main isko leke teleport hojungi. Tum mujhe samundar ke beech mein teleport karna jaise hi main isko waha fhekungi tum sang sang mujhe yaha teleport karna samjh gayi.

Lucy: Yes Ma’am.

Kajal: Nhiiii Ritikaaa aisaaa mattt karnaaa. Mujheee chorrr dooo. Mainn humesha humesha ke kahii durr chalii jaungii. Kabhi bhii apni shakal nhii dikhaungiii. Pleaseee mujheee chorrr doo. Mere mom dad ke liyee chorr dooo.

Mahi: Jab yeh sab kiya tha tab apne maa baap ki yaad nhi aayi.

Kajal kuch nhi bolti bas sir jhukaa leti hai.

Ritika: Chall tere maa baap ne mujhe apni beti samaan pyaar diya hai. Isiliye unke liye tujhee chorr rahe hai. Agar aaj ke baad kabhi bhi dikhai di aur agar tu sochti hai tu revenge lengi toh uss waqt tere maa baap ka khayal bhi nhi karenge usi waqt jaan se maar denge.

Kajal: Nhii nhiii. Mainn kabhii apni shakal nhii dikhaungi. Aur revenge ke baare mein sochungi bhi nhiii.

Phir Ritika usko pakad ke usko bangkok ke ek hospital mein fhekk aati hai. Aur uske paas kuch paisee bhi rakh deti hai aur wapas hotel mein teleport hoti hai.

Ritika: Lucy nazar rakhna uspee. Agar kuch garbar karee toh batana.

Lucy: Okk Ma'am.

Mahi: Toh ghar chalee.

Neha: Yaar abhi bhi andhera hai. Subah breakfast karke hi jayenge.

Shanaya: Toh tab tak kya karee.

Natasha: Shanaya ko bahon mein bharke. Chal teri chut ki pyaas bhujati hu.

Sab hasne lagte hai ne.

Mahi: Waise woh piss aur fart session mast thaa.

Natasha: Haaa. Maine aisa porn mein dekha tha. Usse itni nafrat hogyi thi ke maine woh start kardiya. Aur phir tumlogo ne bhi toh wahi kiya.

Shanaya: Mujhe yaad hai nashe ki halat mein jab mera aur Mahi ka lesbian hua tha tab humari body mein taqat nhi thi ke hum washroom mein jaaye. Aur sucking karte karte humne piss bhi kardiya tha jo nashe mein humhe peena padha tha.

Ritika: Kyaaaa. Tumdono yeh bhi kiya tha. Mahi kameeni aur kya kya chupaya hai tune.

Mahi: Aree meri jaan. Itna shock kyo horahi hai. Usne bola naa hum nashe mein the. Agar tujhe karna hai toh bol main abhi tere saath karti hu.

Ritika: Chiiiii. Mujhee nhi karnaa.

Neha: Mujheee bhiii nhii karnaa.

Natasha Soniya Mahi aur Shanaya ko aankh maarti hai aur ishara karti hai.

Mahi: Thik hai thik hai mat karna.

Phir sab thodi der ekdusre ke saath sex karte hai aur unndono ko madhosh karke unke saath piss session karte hai.

Dono ko iski umeed nhi thi phir gusse mein woh dono bhi unnsab ke saath yeh karte hai aur nange hi sojaate hai.

Agli subah yeh late uthte hai phir naha ke breakfast karke ghar wapas aate hai. Aur bolte Kajal ko uski saza mil gayi. Phir sab apne apne kaam mein busy hojaate hai. Rishi aur Natasha apne ghar chal jaate hai.

Aisee hi 4 saal guzar gayeeee. Inn 4 saalo mein bahot kuch huaa.

Inhone apna college life phir achhe se continue kiya aur complete kiyaa.

Kajal ne apna treatment karwaya phir India aayi aur apne mom dad ko convince karke dusre desh mein jaake padhai complete ki aur wahi settle hogyi usne ek baar revenge ka socha par phir apni halat yaad aagayi. Jiske wajah se woh aage nhi badh paayi.

Neha ne ek bete ko janam diya jiska naam Aksh rakha.

Ritika aur Mahi ko ek beti aur ek beta hua jinka naam unhone Megha aur Arush rakhaaa.

Natasha ko bhi ek beta hua jiska naam unhone Avi rakha.

Shanaya ne ek beti ko janam diya jiska naam unhone Ishita rakha.

Soniya ne shaadi toh nhi ki par usne ek ladki ko adopt karliya tha aur uska naam usne Sonal rakha.

Saare bachho ke beech bahot pyaar thaa. Megha aur Arush toh ek dusre ki jaan the.

Riya aur Ritu london mein rehke apni padhai kar rahe hai. Harish Uncle aur Sanjana Aunty ne unhe apne ghar rakha tha.

Sam ne Sharma group aur SRM ko merge karke SRMS bana diya tha.

Sangeeta ab ghar mein rehke ki hi bachho ki dekhbhal karti hai.

Sam Vishal aur Soniya milke Company chalate. Ritika Neha aur Mahi bhi kabhi kabhi jaati par jyadatar woh ghar mein hi rehti. Deepak aur Shanaya ab scientist ban gaye the aur woh naye naye experiments karte rehte.

Rishi ko bhi Sam ne SRMS ka board member bana diya thaa. Natasha as a housewife hi rahi. Aisa nhi tha usko business mein interest nhi tha. Par woh jyaada se jyaada ghar mein rehti. Woh 5 jan abhi bhi unn 5 jan ki Personal secretary thi aur inke saath ek aur add hogyi thi Aanchal jo Rishi ki personal secretary thi.

Sabki life mein bas ab khushiyaan thi. Criminals ko abhi bhi DEVIL ka darr tha. Inhone secret agency mein rehke bahot saare missions complete kiyee.

Sabhi ladkiyan mahine mein 2 baar usi hotel mein usi room mein lesbian karti rehti hai. Isiliye woh room ab inka hochuka tha. Sam aur Vishal abhi bhi Soniya ke saath sex karte hai. Sam Mahi Ritika inka pyaar aapas mein badhta gaya. Aur inki sex life bhi bahot achhi chal rahi hai.

Inke sab ke beech ka pyaar badhta hi gaya aur yeh khushi khushi zindagi guzarne lagee.

THE END

Hawas aur Badla (completed)

My Wife At Club

Interview

After The Dance – Bhabhi And Devar – Part l

Thakur Ki Haweli – Part 28